The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright (C) 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

MATTITYAHU

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

This is the sefer toldot of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua Ben Dovid, Ben Avraham.

|2| Avraham, then Yitzchak, Yaakov, Yehudah and his brothers;

|3| then, through Yehudah, Peretz and Zerach by Tamar; then Chetzron, Ram;

|4| then Amminadav, Nachshon, Salmon;

|5| then Boaz by Rachav; then Oved by Ruth, then Yishai;

|6| then Yishai fathered Dovid HaMelech; then Shlomo by the wife of Uriyah;

|7| then Rechavam, Aviyah, Asa,

|8| then Yehoshafat, Yoram, Uziyahu;

|9| then Yotam, Achaz, Chizkiyahu,

|10| then Mnasheh, Amon, Yoshiyahu,

|11| then Ykhanyahu and his achim from the days of the Golus in Babylon.

|12| After Ykhanyahu, then Shaltiel, then Zrubavel,

|13| then Avichud, then Elyakim, then Azur;

|14| then Tzadok, then Yakhin, then Elichud;

|15| then Elazar, then Mattan, then Yaakov.

|16| Yaakov fathered Yosef, the baal (husband) of Miryam, from whom was born Yehoshua, who

is called Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. [Yochanan 1:49]

|17| So then, there were arbaa asar (fourteen) dorot (generations) from Avraham to Dovid [trans.

note: Dovid= DVD in Hebrew = [d = 4, v = 6, d = 4] = (4 + 6 + 4 = 14)], and there were arbaa

asar dorot from Dovid to the Golus (Exile) in Babylon, and there were arbaa asar dorot from the

Golus in Babylon to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|18| The huledet (birth) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was as follows. When Moshiach's Em,

Miryam, had been given in erusin to Yosef [ben Dovid], but before they came together, she was

found with child through the Ruach Hakodesh.

|19| Her shidduch, Yosef [ben Dovid], being a tzaddik and not wanting to humiliate her publicly,

planned to deal with the get (divorce) in a private arrangement.

|20| Now just when Yosef [ben Dovid] had thought through to this tachlis (purpose)--hinei!--a

malach Hashem appeared to him in a cholom (dream), and said, Yosef ben Dovid, do not shrink

from taking Miryam in nisuim (marriage) as your [basherte (destined mate) eishes chayil

(virtuous woman)] kallah (bride), because what has been conceived in her is through the Ruach

Hakodesh.

|21| And she shall bear BEN (Son) and you will call SHMO (his name, ZECHARYAH 6:12)

"YEHOSHUA" (ZECHARYAH 6:11-12) because he will bring his people yeshuah (rescue,

salvation, deliverance) from their peyshaim (rebellions, transgressions).

|22| Now all this occurred so that which was spoken by Hashem through the Navi (prophet) might be fulfilled,

|23| HINEI, HAALMAH HARAH VYOLEDET BEN VKARAT SHMO IMMANU-EL (Behold,

the Virgin will be with child and will bear Son and will call his name Immanu-El--YESHAYAH

7:14; cf SHIR HASHIRIM 6:8), which translated means G-d is with us.

|24| Then Yosef [ben Dovid], rising up from sleep, did as the malach Hashem commanded him

and he took his kallah.

|25| And Yosef [ben Dovid] did not know her until she bore BEN and Yosef [Ben Dovid] called

him by the name Yehoshua [Ben Dovid].

[See Baba Bathra 8:6]



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

Now after Yehoshua was born in Beit-Lechem Yehudah, in the days of Herod [the Great, the

Roman client] king --hinei!-- chachamim (wise men) from eretz Mizrach (the land of the

East) arrived in Yerushalayim,

|2| saying, Where is he that is born Melech HaYehudim? For we have seen his KOCHAV (star,

BAMIDBAR 24:17) in the Mizrach (East) and have come to fall down before him.

|3| Because Herod the king heard this, he was terribly shaken, and all Yerushalayim with him.

|4| And assembling all the Rashei Hakohanim (Chief Priests) and Sofrim (Scribes,

Torah-teachers, Rabbonim) of the people, he inquired of them the place where Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach was to be born.

|5| They told him, In Beit-Lechem Yehudah; because so it stands written by the Navi:

|6| And YOU, BEIT-LECHEM, (Bethlehem, MICHOH 5:1[2]) in eretz Yehudah are by no means

least among the shtetlach (towns) or ruling [clans] of Yehudah; because out of you will come a

Moshel (Governor) who will be the Roeh Ami Yisroel (Shepherd of my People Israel).

|7| Then Herod secretly summoned the chachamim and ascertained

from them the exact date of the manifestation of the KOCHAV.

|8| Then he sent them to Beth-Lechem, saying, Go and make a thorough search for the yeled

(child); as soon as you have found him, report to me, so that I, as you, may come and fall down

before him.

|9| After they heard the king, they departed, and--hinei!--the KOCHAV they had seen in the

Mizrach (East) was going ahead of them until it came and stood above the place where the yeled

was.

|10| When they saw the KOCHAV, they rejoiced with exceedingly great nachas (joy).

|11| And, entering the bais (house), they beheld the yeled with Miryam, his Em, and prostrated

themselves before him. Then, opening their treasure chests, they offered gifts of gold,

frankincense, and myrrh.

|12| And having been warned in a cholom (dream) not to return to Herod, they took refuge in

their own country by another way.

|13| And when they'd gone-- hinei! -- a malach Hashem appeared to Yosef [Ben Dovid] in a

cholom (dream), saying, Arise, and take the yeled and his Em, and flee to Eretz Mitzrayim

(Egypt), and stay there until I tell you, for Herod is about to seek the yeled to destroy him.

|14| So, having got up, Yosef [ben Dovid] took the yeled, and his Em by night and departed for

Eretz Mitzrayim.

|15| And Yosef [ben Dovid] was there until the death of Herod. This was to fulfill what had been

spoken by Hashem through the Navi, UMIMITZRAYIM KARATI LIVNI (Out of Egypt have I

called my Son, HOSHEA 11:1).

THE SHOAH OF THE INNOCENTS

|16| When Herod saw that he had been outwitted by the chachamim, he was greatly enraged, and

he ordered the slaughter of all the yeladim in Beit-Lechem and its vicinity who were two years

old or under, in accordance with the time that he had learned from the chachamim.

|17| Then came the fulfillment of what was spoken through Yirmeyah HaNavi:

|18| KOL BRAMAH NISHMAH (A voice was heard in Ramah, YIRMEYAH 31:14[15]), a voice of bitter weeping and mourning. Rachel is crying for her yeladim; she refuses to be comforted, because they are no more.

MOSHIACH'S LITZIAT MITZRAYIM (GOING OUT FROM EGYPT) AND HIS RETURN

TO A FIRST CENTURY "SHTETL" (JEWISH VILLAGE)

|19| When Herod died, hinei, in Eretz Mitzrayim a malach Hashem appeared to Yosef [ben

Dovid] in a cholom (dream),

|20| saying, Arise, and take the yeled and his Em and go to Eretz-Yisroel, for those seeking the

life of the yeled are dead.

|21| And Yosef [ben Dovid] arose and took the yeled and his Em, and entered Eretz Yisroel.

|22| And when Yosef [ben Dovid] heard that Archelaus had succeeded his father Herod as king of

Yehudah, Yosef [ben Dovid] was afraid to go there. And, having been warned in a cholom, he

departed into the districts of the Galil.

|23| And Yosef [ben Dovid] made his home in the shtetl (Jewish village) called Natzeret, so that

which was spoke by the Neviim might be fulfilled: He will be called a Natzri [i.e. Moshiach the

Netzer/Tzemach, YESHAYAH 11:1; YIRMEYAH 23:5; ZECHARYAH 3:8; YESHAYAH

53:2; ZECHARYAH 6:11-12].



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

Now in those days Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva appears, preaching, crying out as a

maggid (preacher) [for the Moshiach] in the midbar (wilderness) of Yehudah,

|2| saying, Make teshuva, for the Malchut HaShomayim has come near.

|3| For this [Yochanan] is the one spoken of through Yeshayah the Navi, saying, KOL KOREY

BAMIDBAR (A voice of one shouting in the wilderness, YESHAYAH 40:3): Prepare the

Derech Hashem (the way of the L-rd). Make his paths straight!

|4| Now Yochanan himself had camel-hair clothing and a leather belt around his waist, and his

food was arbe (locusts) and devash (wild honey).

|5| Then all Yerushalayim and all Yehudah and the whole region of the Yarden were going out to

him.

|6| Making vidduy (confession of sin) [to Hashem] of their averos (sins), they were submitted to a

tevilah (immersion) by him, using the Yarden River as a mikveh mayim (gathering of water).

|7| But when he saw many of the Perushim and Tzedukim coming to where he was using the

Yarden as a mikveh mayim, Yochanan said to them, You banim (sons) of nachashim (snakes)!

Who warned you to flee from the charon af [Hashem] habah (the coming burning wrath of

Hashem)?

|8| Produce pri tov l'teshuva (fruit worthy of repentance)!

|9| Do not presume to say to yourselves, We have the yichus (proud lineage), we have

the zechut Avot (merit of the Fathers) of Avraham Avinu (our father Abraham). For I say to you

that Hashem is able to raise up from these avanim (stones) banim (sons) of Avraham.

10| And already the ax is laid at the shoresh haetzim (the root of the trees); therefore, every etz

not producing pri tov (good fruit) is cut down and thrown into the eish (fire).

|11| I give you a tevilah (immersion) in a mikveh mayim for teshuva, but Hu Habah (He who

Comes, trans. note: i.e. Moshiach) after me has more khosen (strength) than me. I am not worthy

to remove his sandals. He will give you a tevilah (immersion) with the Ruach Hakodesh and eish (fire).

|12| The winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will clear out his threshing floor, and he will

gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable eish (fire).

|13| Then Yehoshua comes from the Galil to the Yarden to Yochanan, to submit to Yochanan's

tevilah.

|14| But Yochanan would have deterred him, saying, I have need to submit to your tevilah [trans.

note: Moshiach's tevilah], and yet you come to me?

|15| But answering him, Yehoshua said, Permit it now, for thus it is proper to fulfill all Tzidkat

Hashem [DANIEL 9:24].

|16| And having received the tevilah in the Yarden's mikveh mayim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

immediately came up. And, hinei! The Shomayim were opened to him, and he saw the Ruach

Hakodesh of Hashem descending like a yonah (dove) and coming upon him.

|17| And, hinei, a bat kol (a voice from heaven) came out of Shomayim, saying, ZEH BNI

AHUVI ASHER BO CHAFATZTI (This is my Son, the beloved, with whom I am well pleased).



§PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was led up into the midbar by the Ruach Hakodesh of

Hashem to undergo nisyonos (temptations) by Hasatan.

|2| And, having undergone a tzom (fast) for arbaim yom varbaim lailah (forty days and forty

nights), afterward Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was famished.

|3| And the tempter came to him and said to him, If you are the Ben HaElohim, then speak the

command that these avanim (stones) become lechem (bread).

|4| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered, Katuv (It is written), LO AL HALECHEM

LVADOH YCHE-YEH HAADAM, KI AL KOL MOTZAH FI HASHEM. (Man does not live

on bread alone but on every word that comes from the mouth of Hashem, DEVARIM 8:3).

|5| Then Hasatan takes Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to the Ir Hakodesh (the Holy City) and set

him atop the pinnacle of the Beis Hamikdash,

|6| and says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, If you are the Ben HaElohim, then throw yourself

down, for katuv (it is written), MALACHAV YTZAV-VEH LACH (His angels he will command concerning you) and upon their hands they will lift you up lest you strike your foot against a stone, TEHILLIM 91:11-12.)

|7| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to Hasatan, Again, it is written, LO TENASSU ES

HASHEM ELOHEICHEM (Do not test Hashem your G-d DEVARIM 6:16).

|8| Again, Hasatan takes Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to a very high mountain and shows him all

the mamlechot (kingdoms) of the Olam Hazeh and the kavod (glory) of them.

|9| And Hasatan said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, All these things I will give to you, if you

will fall down VTISHTACHAVEH (and you will bow down to [DEVARIM 5:9]) me.

|10| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Depart, Hasatan! For katuv (it is written), ES

HASHEM ELOHEICHA TIRA VOTO TAAVOD (The L-rd your G-d you shall fear and Him

you shall worship, DEVARIM 6:13).

|11| Then Hasatan leaves him, and, hinei, malachim came and attended to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|12| Now, having heard that Yochanan was arrested, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach departed

into the Galil.

|13| And having left behind Natzeret, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach headquartered in

Kfar-Nachum by the sea, in the environs of Zvulun and Naftali.

|14| This was to fulfill what was spoken through Yeshayah HaNavi,

|15| ARTZAH ZVULUN VARTZAH NAFTALI (To the land of Zvulun and to the land of

Naftali, YESHAYAH 8:23-9:1 [9:1-2]), the way to the sea beyond the Yarden, Galil haGoyim,

|16| the people sitting in CHOSHECH RAU OHR GADOL (darkness saw a great light),

YOSHVEI V'ERETZ TZALMAVET (the ones living in the land of the shadow of death), a light

has dawned among them.

|17| From then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, began to proclaim, saying, LAlter LiTeshuvah

(Immediate Repentance ), for the Malchut HaShomayim has come near.

|18| And walking beside Lake Kinneret (Sea of Galilee), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw two

achim, Shimon, the one being called Kefa (Petros), and his brother Andrew, casting a net into the

sea, for they were daiyagim (fishermen).

|19| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says, Come, follow me, and I will make you daiyagei adam

(fishers of men).

|20| And immediately, leaving their nets, they followed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|21| And having gone on from there, he saw two other achim, Yaakov Ben-Zavdai and Yochanan

his brother, in the sirah (boat) with Zavdai their father, repairing their nets, and he summoned

them.

|22| Immediately, leaving the sirah (boat) and their father, they followed Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|23| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went about in all the Galil, exercising the ministry of

moreh (teacher) in their shuls and of darshan (preacher) of the Besuroh Tovoh (Good Tiding of a

Joyous Event), the Besuras HaGeulah (the Good News of Redemption) of the Malchut Hashem,

and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went about bringing refuah (healing) to every disease and every

illness of the people.

|24| And the report went out about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach throughout all Syria; and they

brought to him all the cholim (sick) with various illnesses and machalot, demoniacs, epileptics,

and paralytics; and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach brought them refuah.

|25| And from the Galil, the Decapolis, Yerushalayim, Yehudah, and Ever-HaYarden --from all

these places great multitudes followed Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

THE POSEK HADOR (WORLD AUTHORITY ON THE SUBJECT OF JEWISH LAW AND

OF THE ASERET HADIBROT, THE TEN COMMANDMENTS)

When Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw the multitudes, he ALAH HAHAR (went up the

mountain, SHEMOT 19:3) and when he sat down, his talmidim came to him.

|2| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to speak, and gave them this torah (teaching), saying,

|3| Ashrey ANIYEI HARUACH (Blessed/Happy are the poor in spirit, YESHAYAH 66:2) for

theirs is the Malchut HaShomayim.

|4| Ashrey are the AVELIM (the ones mourning, YESHAYAH 61:2), for they will be comforted.

|5| Ashrey are the ANAVIM (humble, YESHAYAH 29:19; ZEFANYAH 2:3), for YIRESHU ARETZ (they will inherit the land, TEHILLIM 37:11).

|6| Ashrey are the ones hungering and thirsting for Tzidkat Hashem (Tzedek Olamim, Everlasting

Righteousness, DANIEL 9:24), for they will be satisfied.

|7| Ashrey are the merciful, for they will be shown rachamim (mercy).

|8| Ashrey are those of LEV TAHOR (pure heart, TEHILLIM 51:12 [10]), for they will see

Hashem.

|9| Ashrey are the peace makers, for they will be called bnei haElohim (sons of G-d).

|10| Ashrey are the ones being persecuted because of Tzidkat Hashem (righteousness, DANIEL

9:24), for theirs is the Malchut HaShomayim.

|11| Ashrey are you when they reproach you and persecute you and speak all kinds of lashon

horah against you, speaking sheker (falsehood, lies) because of me [Moshiach].

|12| Have simcha (joy) and lev sameach (glad heart), for your sachar (reward) is great in

Shomayim, for thus they persecuted the Neviim before you.

|13| You are the melach haaretz (salt of the earth), but if the salt becomes tasteless, in what way

will it become salty again? It is no longer good for anything, but is thrown out and trampled by

men.

|14| You are the Ohr HaOlam (the Light of the World). A city lying on a mountain top cannot be

nistar (hidden).

|15| No one, after lighting a menorah, places it under a measuring basket, but on the shulchan

(table), and it gives ohr (light) to kol anshei habais (all in the house).

|16| In like manner, let your light so shine before Bnei Adam, that they may see your maasim tovim (good works) and give kavod (glory) to your Av shbaShomayim (Father in Heaven).

|17| Do not think that I came to abolish the Torah or the Neviim. I did not come to abolish but to

complete.

|18| For, omein, truly I say to you, until Shomayim and haaretz pass away, not one yod, not one

tag (ornamental flourish), will pass from the Torah until everything is accomplished.

MOSHIACH'S CHEREM (BAN) AGAINST HITBOLELUT (ASSIMILATION) AND MINUT

(APOSTASY, I.E. RENUNCIATION OR ABANDONMENT OF A PREVIOUS LOYALTY)

FROM THE TORAH OF MOSHE

REBBENU;

|19| Therefore, whoever annuls one of the least of these mitzvot (divine commandments given by

Hashem to Moshe Rebbenu) and so teaches Bnei Adam, shall be called katon

(least) in the Malchut HaShomayim; but whoever practices and teaches them, this one will be

called gadol (great) in the Malchut HaShomayim.

THUS WE SEE MOSHIACH NOT AS THE FOUNDER OF A NEW RELIGION BUT AS THE

ANCHOR OF TRUE ORTHODOX JUDAISM [SEE MT CHP 23 AND AC CHP 21:21-26]; AS

WE SEE AT THE END OF THIS BOOK, IN VIEW OF THE TECHIYAS HAMOSHIACH,

WHO ARE DYING MEN TO GAINSAY?

|20| For I say unto you that unless the Tzidkat (Righteousness) of you exceeds that of the Sofrim

and Perushim, you will certainly not enter the Malchut HaShomayim.

|21| You have heard that it was said to the ancients, LO TIRTZACH (Do not murder, SHEMOT

20:13; DEVARIM 5:17), and every rotzeach (murderer) shall be liable to be the Bet Din (Court).

|22| But I say to you, that everyone who harbors kaas (anger) against his Ach [b'Moshiach], his

chaver, shall be subject to mishpat (judgment); and whoever shall say to his Ach [b'Moshiach],

Reyka! (Good for nothing!) will be subject to the Sanhedrin; and whoever shall say Shoteh!

(Fool) shall be subject to Eish Gehinnom (Fire of Hell).

|23| Therefore, if you bring your korban (sacrifice) to the Mitzbeach (altar), and there you

remember that your Ach [b'Moshiach] has something against you,

|24| leave your korban there before the Mitzbeach, and go and first be reconciled to your Ach

[b'Moshiach]; and then come offer your korban.

|25| Come to terms quickly with your ish riv (opponent in a lawsuit), while you are a fellow-

traveler on the derech eretz, lest the ish riv might deliver you to the shofet (judge), and the shofet

might deliver you to the shoter (law official), and the shoter might deliver you to the beit hasohar

(prison house).

|26| For, omein, truly I say to you, you may never come out from there until you repay the last

peruta (small coin).

|27| You have heard that it was said, LO TINAF (Do not commit adultery, SHEMOT 20:14).

|28| But I say to you that everyone looking upon a woman with taavah (lust) for her has already

committed niuf (adultery) with her in his heart.

JEWISH HYPERBOLE TEACHING RADICAL TESHUVA FOR THE BENEFIT OF

FOLLOWERS WHO DON'T SEEM TO GRASP THE NATURE OF THE REPENTANCE

NECESSARY TO PRACTICE HIS JUDAISM

|29| And if your right eye causes you to commit chet (sin), tear it out and throw it from you, for it

is better for you that one of your evarim (members) be lost and not your whole basar (body, flesh) be thrown into Gehinnom.

|30| And if your right hand causes you to commit chet, cut it off and throw it from you, for it is

better for you that one of your evarim (members) be lost and not that your whole basar may go

into Gehinnom.

|31| It was also said, Whoever divorces his wife, let him give to her a GET, a SEFER KERITUT

(bill of divorce, DEVARIM 24:1).

|32| But I say to you that everyone divorcing his wife, except for the DVAR (indecent thing,

DEVARIM 24:1) of zenut (fornication), makes her become a noefet (adulteress), and whoever

marries a gerusha (divorcee) commits niuf (adultery).

|33| Again, you have heard that it was said to the ancients, You shall not break your nederim

(vows), but you shall repay your vows to Hashem.(see VAYIKRA 19:12; BAMIDBAR 30:3;

DEVARIM 23:22)

|34| But I say to you, Do not swear shevuot (oaths) at all, neither by Shomayim, for it is the kes

malchut of Hashem (throne of G-d),

|35| nor by haaretz, for it is the hadom (footstool) of his feet, nor by Yerushalayim, for it is the

kiryat melech rav (city of the great king, TEHILLIM 48:3[2]).

|36| Neither are you to swear by your rosh, for you are not able to make one hair turn white or

black.

|37| But let your word be ken, ken (yes, yes) or lo, lo (no, no,), but anything beyond this is lashon

horah.

|38| You have heard that it was said, AYIN TACHAT AYIN, SHEN TACHAT SHEN (An eye

for an eye and a tooth for a tooth SHEMOT 21:24).

|39| But I say to you, Do not set yourself against the rasha (evil person), but whoever hits you on

your right cheek, turn to him also the other cheek.

|40| And the one wishing to sue you and take your tunic, give to him also your kaftan.

|41| And whoever will force you to go one mile, go with him two.

|42| And the one asking you to give and the one wishing to borrow from you, from these do not

turn away.

|43| You have heard that it was said, VAHAVTAH LREIACHAH (You shall love your neighbor,

VAYIKRA 19:18) and you shall hate your oyev (enemy).

|44| But I say to you, Love your enemies, and offer tefillos (prayers) for the ones bringing redifah

(persecution) upon you.

|45| Do this so that you may become banim of your Av shbaShomayim, for his shemesh (sun) he

makes to rise on the raim (evil ones) and the tovim (good ones), and he sends his geshem (rain)

upon the tzaddikim (righteous ones) and the reshaim (unrighteous ones).

|46| For if you have ahavah (love) for the ones who have ahavah for you, what sachar (reward) do

you have? Even the mochesim (tax-collectors) do that, don't they?

|47| And if you give Drishat Shalom (greetings) only to your Achim [b'Moshiach], what

extraordinary thing are you doing? Don't even the Goyim do the same?

|48| Therefore, be shlemim (complete), even as is your Av shbaShomayim.



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

MOSHIACH ON AVODAH SHEBALEV

Be careful that you don't practice your tzedakah (charity giving) before Bnei Adam in order

to varf (show off, flaunt) to be seen by Bnei Adam; for then you have no sachar (reward)

with your Av shbaShomayim.

|2| Therefore, whenever you contribute tzedakah, don't blow the shofar before you, as the

tzevuim (hypocrites) do in the shuls and in the streets, in order that they may receive kavod

(glory) from Bnei Adam. Omein, truly I say to you, they have their sachar (reward).

|3| But when you contribute tzedakah, do not let your left hand have da'as (knowledge) of what

your right hand is doing,

|4| so that your tzedakah may be nistar (hidden, in secret), and your Av HaRoeh b'seter (Father,

the One seeing in secret) will give you sachar (reward) b'seter (in secret).

|5| And whenever you daven (pray), do not be as the tzevuim (hypocrites); for they love to stand

and daven in the shuls and on the street corners so that they may be seen by an audience. Omein,

truly I say to you, they have their sachar.

|6| But you, whenever you daven, enter into the secret place, your secret cheder, and, having shut

your door, offer tefillos to your Av Asher bSeter (Father Who is in Secret), and your Av haRoeh

b'seter (Father the One seeing in secret) will give you sachar.

|7| But when you daven, do not babble on and on maarich (extended, long-winded) and vacuously and without kavvanah (heartfelt direction, intention) like the Goyim. For the Goyim think that in their verbosity their techinnah (prayers of supplication) will be heard.

|8| Therefore, nisht azoi (not so)! Be different, for your Av has daas (knowledge) of what things

you have need before you ask him.

|9| Therefore, when you offer tefillos, daven like this, in this manner: Avinu shbaShomayim (Our

Father in heaven), yitkadash shmecha (hallowed be your Name).

|10| Tavo malchutechah (Thy Kingdom come) Ye'aseh rtzonechah (Thy will be done) kmoh

vaShomayim ken baaretz (on earth as it is in heaven).

|11| Es lechem chukeinu ten lanu hayom (Give us today our daily bread),

|12| u-slach lanu es chovoteinu kaasher salachnu (and forgive us our debts as we forgive) gam

anachnu lachayaveinu (also our debtors).

|13| V'al tvi'einu lidey nisayon (And lead us not into temptation [Mt 26:41]) ki im chaltzeinu min

harah (but deliver us from evil [or the evil one]). [Ki l'chah hamamlachah (for thine is the

Kingdom) vhagvurah (and the power) vhatiferet (and the glory) l'olmei olamim (forever).

Omein].

14| For if you give men mechila (pardon, forgiveness) for their chattaim (sins), so also your Av

shbaShomayim will give selicha (forgiveness) to you.

|15| But if you do not give men mechila (forgiveness), neither will your chattaim receive selicha

from your Av.

|16| And whenever you undergo a tzom (fast), don't be like the sullen tzevuim (hypocrites), for

they disfigure their faces to parade their tzom (fast). Omein, truly I say to you, they have

received their sachar (reward).

|17| But when you undergo a tzom, anoint your rosh with shemen (oil) and wash your face

|18| so that your tzom is concealed from Bnei Adam but not from your Av Asher b'Seter (Father

Who is in Secret). And your Av HaRoeh b'seter (Father the One seeing in secret) will give you

sachar.

|19| Do not store up for yourselves otzarot (treasures) on haaretz, where moth and rust destroy

and where ganavim (thieves) break in and steal.

|20| But zamlet (collect) for yourselves otzarot (treasures) in Shomayim, where neither moth nor

rust destroys, neither do ganavim break in and steal.

|21| For where your otzar (treasure) is, there also will be your lev (heart).

|22| The eye is the menorah of the basar. Therefore, if your eye is unblurred, then your whole

basar will be lighted.

|23| But if yours is the ayin horo (evil eye), your whole basar will be in choshech (darkness).

|24| No one is able to serve two adonim (masters). For either he will have sinah (hatred) for the

one and ahavah (love) for the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You

cannot serve Hashem and Mammon (Money).

|25| Therefore, I say to you, Do not have a LEV ROGEZ (anxious heart, [DEVARIM 28:65])

about your life, what you might wear or what you might drink, nor for your basar, what you

might put on. Is not life more than okhel (food) and basar more than malbush (clothing)?

|26| Look to the OF HASHOMAYIM (birds of heaven, IYOV 35:11), for they do not sow nor

reap nor gather into barns, and your Av shbaShomayim feeds them. Are you yourselves not worth more than they?

|27| And who among you by a LEV ROGEZ (DEVARIM 28:65) is able to add to his life span

one cubit?

|28| And why have a LEV ROGEZ (anxious heart) about malbush (clothing)? Observe the lilies

of the field, how they grow. They do not labor nor spin.

|29| But I say to you that not even Shlomo HaMelech in all his kavod (glory) was clothed as one

of these.

|30| And if Hashem thus clothes the grass of the field that exists today and tomorrow is thrown

into a furnace, how much more will he clothe you, you ones of little emunah.

|31| Therefore, do not have a LEV ROGEZ (DEVARIM 28:65), saying, What might we eat? or

What might we drink? or With what might we clothe ourselves?

|32| For all these things the

Goyim strive. For your Av shbaShomayim bavorn (anticipates) that you need all these things.

|33| But seek first the Malchut Hashem and the Tzidkat Hashem, and all these things will be

added to you.

|34| Therefore, do not have a LEV ROGEZ (DEVARIM 28:65) for tomorrow, for makhar

(tomorrow) will care for itself. Each day has enough tzoros (troubles) of its own.



§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

Judge not lest you be judged.

|2| For with what gezar din (verdict) you judge, you will be judged, and with what measure

you measure, it will be measured to you.

|3| And why do you see the speck in the eye of your Ach [b'Moshiach], but you do not consider

the beam in your own eye.

|4| Or how will you say to your Ach [b'Moshiach], Let me take the speck out from your eye!

(And, hinei! The beam is in your own eye!)

|5| Tzevua (hypocrite), first take the beam out of your eye, and then you will see clearly enough to take out the speck from the eye of your Ach [b'Moshiach].

|6| Do not give the kodesh (the holy) to kelevim (dogs) nor throw your pearls before chazirim

(swine), lest they will trample them with their feet and turn around and tear you into pieces.

|7| Keep asking and it shall be given to you; keep searching and you shall find; keep knocking

and the delet shall be opened to you.

|8| For everyone asking receives, and the one searching finds, and to the one knocking the delet

will be opened.

|9| Or what man is there among you the ben of whom will ask for lechem (bread), and he will

give him a stone.

|10| Or if he asks for a dag (fish), will give him a nachash (snake)?

|11| Therefore, if you, being ra'im (evil ones), know to give matanot tovot (good gifts) to your

yeladim, how much more does your Av shbaShomayim give hatov (the good) to the ones asking

him.

|12| Therefore, everything that you wish Bnei Adam do for you, thus also you do for them. For

this is the Torah and the Neviim.

|13| Enter through the derech (way) of the shaar hatzarut (gate of narrowness), for wide is the

delet and broad is the rekhov (street) leading to Avaddon (destruction, hell, Abbadon), and

rabbim (many) are they who enter through it.

|14| But tzar (narrow) is the delet and constricted is the Derech (Way) that leads to Chayyim (life) and few are the ones finding it.

|15| Beware of the neviei hasheker (false prophets), who come to you in the malbush (clothing) of kevasim (sheep), but within are ravenous ze'evim (wolves).

|16| By their perot (fruits) you will have da'as of them. Surely grapes are not gathered from thorns nor figs from thistles, are they?

17| So every etz tov (good tree) produces pri tov (good fruit), but the etz nishchat (corrupt tree) produces pri rah.

|18| An etz tov is not able to produce pri rah nor is an etz nishchat able to produce pri tov.

|19| Kol etz (every tree) not producing pri tov is cut off and is thrown into HaEish (the Fire)

(YESHAYAH 66:24; DANIEL 12:2).

|20| Therefore, by their perot (fruits) you shall have da'as of them.

MOSHIACH'S WARNING TO MESSIANIC DARSHANIM

|21| Not all the ones saying to me, Adoneinu, Adoneinu, will enter the Malchut HaShomayim, but the one doing the ratzon Avi shbaShomayim (the will of my Father in Heaven [Mt. 26:39]).

|22| Many [messianic darshanim] will say to me [Moshiach] on that Day [the Yom HaDin, the

Day of Judgment], Adoneinu, Adoneinu, did we not speak as neviim in your Name? Did we not

cast out shedim (evil spirits, demons) in your Name? Did we not accomplish many niflaot

(miracles) in your Name?

|23| And then I will tell them to their face, I never had da'as of you. Depart from me, you

workers of mufkarut (lawlessness) [TEHILLIM 6:9(8)].

|24| Therefore, everyone who hears these dvarim (words) of mine and does them, is like a

chacham (wise man) who built his bais (house) upon the Tsur (Rock).

|25| And the geshem (rain) came down, the floods arrived, and the winds blew and beat against

that bais, and it did not fall, for it had been founded upon the Tsur (Rock).

|26| And everyone hearing these words of mine [Divrei Moshiach] and not doing them is like the

shoteh (fool), who built his bais upon the sand.

|27| And the geshem (rain) came down, and the floods arrived, and the winds blew and beat

against that bais, and it fell, and gadolah was the mapalah (fall/downfall/defeat) of it.

|28| And it came about when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach finished these divrei torah (words of

teaching), the multitudes were filled with fear and wonder at his torah.

|29| For his ministry of moreh (teacher) was as one having samchut (authority) and not as their

Sofrim (scribes/torah teachers, rabbonim).



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came down from the mountain, many multitudes

followed him.

|2| And--hinei--an ish metzorah (a leper) there was who approached him and fell down before

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Adoneinu, if you choose, you can make me tahor (clean).

|3| And, having stretched out his hand, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach touched him, saying, I am

willing. Be made tahor.

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, See that you tell no one, but go and show

yourself to the kohen and offer the korban about which Moshe gave mitzvah as an edut

(testimony) to them.

|5| Now when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach entered into Kfar-Nachum, a centurion approached

him, begging him

|6| and saying, Adoneinu, my servant has been bedridden in the house, paralyzed, in terrible tzaar

(pain and suffering).

|7| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, I am coming. I will bring him refuah

(healing).

|8| The centurion answered, Adoneinu, I am not worthy that you might come under my roof, but

only say the dvar, and my servant will receive the refuah (healing).

|9| For I also am a man under marut (authority), having soldiers subordinate to myself, and I say

to this one, Go! and he goes, and to another, Come! and he comes, and to my servant, Do this!

and he does it.

|10| And having heard this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was amazed and said to those who

followed him, Omein, I say to you, in no one in Yisroel have I found such great emunah.

|11| And I say to you, that many from the mizrach (east) and the maarav (west) will come and

will sit bimesibba (reclining at tish) with Avraham and Yitzchak and Yaakov in the Malchut

HaShomayim.

|12| But the Bnei HaMalchut will be thrown out into the outer choshech (darkness), where there

will be weeping and grinding of teeth.

|13| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to the centurion, Go! According to your bitachon

(trust), your emunah (faith), let it be for you. And his servant was given refuah (healing) punkt

(exactly) at that hour.

|14| When Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach entered the bais (house) of Kefa, he saw the chamot

(mother-in-law, shviger) bedridden and fever-stricken.

|15| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach touched her hand, and the fever left her. She then began

functioning as his mesharetet (servant, minister), serving Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|16| And when erev (evening) had come, they brought to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach many

possessed by shedim (evil spirits, demons), and he cast out the shedim with a dvar, and all the

cholim (sick persons) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach healed.

|17| Thus was fulfilled what was spoken by Yeshayah the Navi, saying, ACHEN CHOLAYEINU

HU NASA UMACHOVEINU

SVALAM (Surely he took up our sicknesses and he carried away [trans. note: like the Yom

Kippur scapegoat] our sorrows, YESHAYAH 53:4).

|18| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw the crowd around him, he gave orders to go over

to the other side.

|19| A sofer (scribe, Torah-teacher) approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and said, Rebbe, I

will follow you wherever you go.

|20| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Foxes have holes and the OF

HASHOMAYIM (birds of heaven, IYOV 35:11) have nests, but the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach,

DANIEL 7:13-14] does not have a place where he may lay his head.

|21| And another of Moshiach's talmidim said to him, Adoneinu, allow me first to go and bury

my father.

|22| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Follow me, and permit the mesim (spiritually

dead ones without hitkhadshut, spiritually unregenerate ones) to bury their own mesim (deceased

ones, niftarim).

|23| And when he embarked into the sirah (boat), Moshiach's talmidim followed him.

|24| And--hinei!--a great storm came up on the lake, so that the sirah (boat) was about to be

covered by the waves. But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was sleeping.

|25| And Moshiach's talmidim approached and woke him, saying, Adoneinu, hoshieinu! We are

perishing!

|26| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Why are you fearful, you ones of little

emunah? Then, arising, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach rebuked the winds and the sea. And there

was a great calm.

|27| And the men were astonished, saying, What sort of man is this!? That even the winds and

the sea obey him!

|28| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came to the other side of the lake, in the land of the

people of Gadara, he was met by two men possessed by shedim (demons); these men were

coming out of the kevarim (tombs) of the burial caves and were so dangerous no one could pass

by on that road.

|29| And--hinei--they screamed, saying, Mah lanu valach, Ben HaElohim? (What to us and to

you, Ben HaElohim? trans. note: i.e. What business do you have with us, Ben HaElohim) Have

you come here to torture us before the time [of the Yom HaDin, the Day of Judgment]?

|30| Now there was feeding far away from them a large herd of

chazirim (swine).

|31| And the shedim (unclean spirits, demons) begged Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, If you cast us out, send us into the herd of chazirim.

|32| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Go away! So the shedim, coming out, went

away into the chazirim. And, hinei, all the herd of chazirim rushed down the bank into the lake,

and they perished in the water.

|33| And the herdsmen of the chazirim fled, and, having gone away into the town, they told the whole story of what had happened to the men possessed by shedim.

|34| And--hinei!--the whole town came out to meet Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. And seeing

him, they begged him to depart from their area.



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

And, having embarked into a sirah (boat), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach crossed over [to the

other side of the lake] and came into his own shtetl.

|2| And--hinei!--they brought to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach a paralytic lying upon a mat.

Having seen their emunah, he said to the paralytic, Chazak! (Be strong!) Selicha (forgiveness) is

granted on your averos (sins)!

|3| And--hinei!--some of the Sofrim said to themselves, This one commits Chillul Hashem!

[VAYIKRA 22:32]

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, reading their minds, said, Why are you thinking ra'ah (evil)

in your levavot (hearts)?

|5| For which is easier to say, Selicha is granted on your averos! or...Arise and walk!?

|6| But in order that you may have da'as that the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] has

samchut (authority) on earth to pronounce selicha (forgiveness) on chattaim (sins)--Moshiach

then declared to the paralytic--Arise, take up your mat and go to your bais (house).

|7| And arising, he went away to his bais.

|8| And having witnessed this, the multitudes experienced yirat Shomayim and gave kavod to

Hashem, who had given such samchut to men.

|9| And going away from there, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw a man called Mattityahu sitting

in the tax office. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Follow me. And Mattityahu

arose and followed him.

|10| And it came about that while Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was sitting bimesibba (reclining)

at tish (table) in the bais--hinei!--many mochesim (tax collectors) and choteim (sinners) came

and were sitting bimesibba (reclining) at tish (table) with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and his

talmidim.

|11| When the Perushim saw this, they were saying to Moshiach's talmidim, Why does your

Rebbe eat with the mochesim and the choteim?

|12| But when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach heard this, he said, It is not the bariim (healthy

ones) who have need of a rofeh (physician), but the cholim.

|13| Go and learn what this means: CHESED CHAFATZTI VLO ZEVACH (I desire loving

kindness and not sacrifice HOSHEA 6:6), for I have not come to call the tzaddikim but the

choteim [to teshuva].

|14| Then Yochanan's talmidim approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Why do we and the Perushim often undergo tzomot (fasts), but your talmidim do not undergo tzomot?

MOSHIACH DESCRIBES HIS NEW WINE AND WINESKINS FOR ORTHODOX

[STRAIGHT TEACHING] JUDAISM

|15| And Moshiach said to them, Surely the Bnei HaChuppah (wedding invitees) are not able to

act as avelim (mourners) as long as the Chosson (Bridegroom, i.e. Moshiach) is with them. But

the days will come when the Chosson is taken away from them, and then they will undergo

tzomot.

|16| No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment, for the patch pulls away from the

garment, and a worse tear results.

|17| Neither do men put yayin chadash (new wine) into old wineskins; otherwise, the wineskins

burst, and the wine is spilled, and the wineskins are ruined. But they pour yayin chadash into

new wineskins, and both are preserved.

THE REFUAH SHELEMAH MOSHIACH BRINGS TO THE LEADERS OF ORTHODOX

JUDAISM

|18| While Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was speaking these things to them--hinei--one of the

nichbadim (dignitaries) [of the shul] came and fell down before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

saying, The bat (daughter) of me has just become niftar (passed away), but come lay your hand

upon her and she will live.

|19| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach got up and, with his talmidim, followed him.

|20| And--hinei!--an isha (woman) hemorrhaging twelve years approached him from behind and

touched the garment of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's tzitzit.

|21| For she was saying to herself, If only I might touch his garment, I will receive refuah

(healing).

|22| Turning and seeing her, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Chazak, bat (daughter) of me!

Your emunah has brought you refuah. And the isha was healed from that hour.

|23| And having come into the bais (house) of the nichbad (dignitary), and having seen the flute

players and the unruly crowd,

|24| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, Go away! For the yaldah (girl) is not among the

mesim (dead ones)--she sleeps! And they were making leitzonus (mockery, fun) of Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach.

|25| But when the crowd had been put outside, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went in and took the

yaldah by the hand and the yaldah was made to stand up alive.

|26| And this report went out into all that region.

|27| And as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went on from there, two ivrim (blind men) followed

him, shouting loudly, Chaneinu, Ben Dovid!

|28| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach [Ben Dovid] entered the bais (house), the ivrim

(blind men) approached him, and he says to them, Do you have emunah that I am able to do this?

They say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Ken, Adoneinu.

|29| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach touched their eyes, saying, According to your emunah, let

it be done for you.

|30| And their eyes were opened. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sternly warned them, saying, See

to it that no one knows!

|31| But having gone out, they made Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach known in that entire district.

|32| After they had departed, the people brought to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach a mute man who

was possessed by shedim.

|33| And when the shedim had been cast out by Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, the mute man

spoke. And the multitudes marveled, saying, Never was anything like this seen in Eretz Yisroel!

|34| But the Perushim said, It was by the Sar HaShedim (the Prince of Demons) that this man

casts out shedim!

|35| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went about all the shtetlach and villages exercising the

ministry of moreh (teacher) in their shuls and of darshan (preacher) of the Besuras HaGeulah of

the Malchut Hashem and bringing refuah to all the cholim, every machla (disease) and every

illness.

|36| And looking out on the multitudes, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach felt rachmei Shomayim

(heavenly compassion and mercy) for his people, for they were distressed and weary KA-TZON

ASHER EIN LAHEM ROEH (like sheep without a shepherd, BAMIDBAR 27:17).

|37| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to his talmidim, The katzir (harvest) is indeed great

but the kotzerim (harvesters) are few.

|38| Therefore, offer tefillos to the Adon HaKatzir (the L-rd of the Harvest) that He may send out

Kotzerim into His Katzir.

§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

And summoning his Shneym Asar (Twelve) Talmidim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave to

them samchut (authority) over shedim (unclean spirits), so as to cast them out, and samchut

(authority) to call forth refuah for every machla and every illness.

|2| Now of the Shneym Asar Shluchim, the names are these: first, Shimon, the one being called

Kefa, and Andrew his brother, Yaakov Ben-Zavdai and Yochanan his brother,

|3| Philippos and Bar-Talmai, Toma and Mattityahu the moches, Yaakov Bar-Chalfai and Taddai,

|4| Shimon the Zealot and Yehudah from Kriot, who betrayed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

MOSHIACH TO YEHUDIM FIRST, WITH ERETZ YISROEL AND THE YEHUDIM THE

HARD CENTER OF MESSIANIC ORTHODOX JUDAISM

|5| These Shneym Asar (Twelve) did Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach send out with the following

directives, saying: In the Derech HaGoyim (Way of the Gentiles, Gentile territory) do not go,

and do not enter into any Shomron town,

|6| but go rather to the Seh Oveid HaBeth Yisroel (the Lost Sheep of the House of Israel).

|7| And, while going, preach that the Malchut HaShomayim is imminent and miyad.

|8| Heal the cholim, raise the mesim (dead ones), cleanse the metzoraim (lepers), cast out the

shedim (demons); freely you received, freely give.

|9| Take neither gold nor silver nor copper for your money-belts,

|10| nor a schnorrer's (beggar's) bag for the road, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor a staff, for the

oseh hamelachah (the one doing the work) is worthy of his lechem.

|11| And into whichever town or shtetl you enter, inquire who in it is a ben chayil (son of

worthiness), and there remain until you leave.

|12| And when you enter into the bais (house), give that household your "Shalom!"

|13| And if indeed the bais is a bais chayil (a house of worthiness), let your shalom come upon it;

but if it is not a bais chayil, let your shalom return to you.

|14| And whoever neither receives you nor listens to your divrei [Moshiach], as you are leaving

and as you go outside of that bais (house) or city, then let it be NIER CHATZNO (shake out the

fold of the robe, i.e. wash ones hands of), shake off the dust of your feet.

|15| Omein, I say to you, it will be more tolerable on Yom HaDin (the Day of Judgment) for

Sdom and Amora than for that shtetl.

|16| Hinei! I send you as kevesim (sheep) in the midst of ze'evim; therefore, have the seichel

(intelligence) of nachashim (serpents) and be tamim (faultless) as yonim (doves).

|17| And beware of Bnei Adam, for they will deliver you up to the sanhedriyot (local councils/bet

din courts) and in their shuls they will subject you to the shot (whip).

|18| And before moshelim (governors) and also melachim (kings) you will be led for my sake [for

the sake of Moshiach], for an edut (testimony) to them and to the Goyim.

|19| But when they deliver you up, do not be of a LEV ROGEZ (anxious heart, DEVARIM

28:65) worried about how or what you are to say; for it will be given to you in that hour what you are to speak.

|20| For you are not the ones speaking, but the Ruach Avichem (the Spirit of your Father) is the

one speaking in you.

|21| And brother will deliver up to death his own brother, even an abba his own yeled. And

yeladim will stand up against their horim (parents) and put them to death.

|22| And you will be under the sinas chinom (baseless hatred) of kol Bnei Adam on account of

my Name; but the one enduring ad es HaKetz (until the End) will receive the Yeshuat Eloheinu

(the Salvation of our G-d).

|23| But when they persecute you in one shtetl, flee to the other; for, omein, I say to you, by no

means will you complete the shtetlach of Eretz-Yisroel until the Bias HaMoshiach (Coming of

the Moshiach, the Ben HaAdam, DANIEL 7:13-14).

|24| A talmid is not above his Rebbe nor an eved (servant) above his Baal Bayit (master).

|25| It is enough for the talmid that he be like his Rebbe, and the eved like his Baal Bayit. If they

called the Baal Bayit (the master of the house) Baal-zibbul, how much more the anashim (men)

in his bais.

|26| Therefore, do not fear them; for nothing has been veiled which will not be unveiled; and

nothing has been nistar (hidden) which will not be made known.

|27| What I say to you in the choshech (darkness), you declare in the ohr (light); and what you

hear whispered into your ears, shout, preach, from the rooftops.

|28| And do not fear those who kill the basar (flesh), but are unable to kill the nefesh (soul); but

rather fear the One who is able to destroy both basar and nefesh in Gehinnom.

|29| Are not two sparrows sold for the least valuable copper coin? And yet not one of them will

fall to the ground apart from Avichem!

|30| But, as far as you are concerned, even the hairs of your rosh have been inventoried.

|31| Therefore, al taarotz (do not be afraid)! You are of more value than many sparrows!

|32| Therefore, everyone who shall declare publicly the Ani Maamin hodaah of me [as

Moshiach], before Bnei HaAdam, I will make hodaah (acknowledgment) of him before Avi

shbaShomayim.

|33| But everyone who makes hakhchashah (denial) of me [as Moshiach], I also will make

hakhchashah (denial) of him before Avi shbaShomayim.

MISHPOCHAH CANNOT BE PUT ABOVE MOSHIACH

|34| Do not think that I have come to bring shalom al haaretz (peace on the earth); I have not

come to bring shalom but a cherev (sword).

|35| For I came to divide a man against his Av, and a bat against her Em, and a kallah (bride)

against her chamot (mother-in-law, shviger).

|36| And the OIYVEI ISH ANSHEI VEITOH (the enemies of a man will be the members of his

own household, MICHOH 7:6).

|37| The one who has more ahavah (love) for a tata (papa) or a mama than for me [Moshiach] is

not worthy of me [Moshiach], and the one who has more ahavah (love) for a ben or a bat than me

is not worthy of me.

|38| The one who does not take up his etz shel hakarav atzmo (tree of self-sacrifice) and follow

after me, is not worthy of me.

|39| The one who has found his nefesh will lose it; the one who has lost his nefesh for my sake

[lemaan Moshiach] will find it.

|40| The one who gives the kabbalat panim (welcome) to you gives the Baruch Habah (welcome)

to me [to Moshiach], and the one who gives the Baruch Habah to me [Moshiach] gives the

Baruch Habah to the One [Elohim HaAv] who sent me.

|41| The one who gives the Baruch Habah to a navi (prophet) in the name of a navi will receive

the sachar (reward) of a navi, and the one who gives the Baruch Habah to a tzaddik (righteous

man) in the name of a tzaddik will receive the sachar of a tzaddik.

|42| And whoever in the name of a talmid [of Moshiach] gives only a cup of cold water to one of

these little ones [the least of the talmidim of Moshiach], omein, I say to you, he will by no means

lose his sachar (reward).



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

And it came about when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach finished giving directives to his

Shneym Asar Talmidim, he moved on from there, exercising the ministry of moreh

(teacher) and darshan (preacher, maggid) in their shtetlach.

|2| Now when Yochanan, in the beit hasohor (prison), heard of the maasei haMoshiach (works of

Moshiach), he sent his talmidim to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|3| They asked him, Tell us. Are you Hu Habah (He who comes) or is our chikiah (wait) to be for

the Bias (Coming) of another?

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered them, saying, Go give the report of what you see

and hear to Yochanan:

|5| the ivrim (blind people) see, the pisechim (lame people) walk, the metzoraim (lepers) are

cleansed, the chereshim (deaf people) hear, the mesim are made to stand up alive, and the aniyim

(poor) have the Besuras HaGeulah preached to them.

|6| Ashrey (Happy) is the one who does not find a cause of michshol (falling) in me [as

Moshiach].

|7| As they were leaving, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to speak to the multitudes about

Yochanan, What did you go out into the midbar (wilderness) to see? A reed being shaken by the

wind?

|8| What did you go out to see? Someone shtats (imposing, impressive) in appearance, attired in

soft raiment? Hinei, the ones wearing soft raiment are in houses of melachim (kings).

|9| But what did you go out to see? A Navi? Ken, I tell you. And one greater than a Navi.

|10| This is he about whom it has been written, HINNENI SHOLEIACH MALACHI (Behold, I

will send my messenger) before your face, UPINNAH DERECH LEFANAI (and he will prepare

the way before me, [SHEMOT 23:20; MALACHI 3:1]).

|11| Omein, I say to you, of those born of women, there has not appeared one greater than

Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva, yet the person with the least chashivut (importance,

prominence) in the Malchut HaShomayim is greater than he.

|12| From the days of Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva until now, the Malchut HaShomayim

has been under violent attack and the violent seize it with coercion.

|13| For all the Neviim and the Torah prophesied until Yochanan.

|14| And, if you are willing it to be mekabel (accept, receive), he is the "Eliyahu," who is to come

[MALACHI 3:23].

|15| The one having ears, let him hear.

|16| But to what will I compare this generation? It is like yeladim sitting in the marketplaces,

calling out to one another,

|17| We played the chalil (flute) for you, but you did not dance; we sang a kina (lament, funeral

dirge) for you, and you did not mourn.

|18| For Yochanan came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He has a shed (demon, evil

spirit).

|19| The Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) came eating and drinking, and they say, Hinei! A zolel

(glutton) and a shikkor (drunkard), a friend of mochesim (tax-collectors) and choteim (sinners).

Yet, Chochmah (Wisdom) is vindicated by her maasim (works).

|20| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to reproach the shtetlach (villages) in which were

accomplished most of his gevurot (mighty deeds), because they did not make teshuva

(repentance, turning from sin to G-d).

|21| Oy l'chah (Woe to you!), Korazin! Oy l'chah, Beit-Tzaidah! For if in Tzor and Tzidon were

accomplished the gevurot that were accomplished among you, they would have made teshuva

long ago in sackcloth and ashes.

|22| Nevertheless, I say to you, it will be more bearable for Tzor and Tzidon than for you on Yom

HaDin (the Day of Judgment).

|23| And you, Kfar-Nachum, were you lifted up as far as Shomayim? You shall be brought down

as far as Sheol [YESHAYAH 14:13,15]. For if in Sdom were accomplished the gevurot that

were accomplished among you, Sdom would have a sheerit (remnant) today!

|24| Nevertheless, I say to you, it will be more bearable for the land of Sdom on Yom HaDin than

for you.

|25| At that time, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Modeh Ani, Avi, Adon HaShomayim

vHaAretz, (I thank you, Father, L-rd of Heaven and Earth), because you hid these things from the

chachamim (wise) and those with seichel, and to them they are nistar (hidden, esoteric), and you

made a hisgalus (revelation) of them unto ollelim (infants).

|26| Ken, Avi, for thus it was pleasing in your sight.

|27| All things were given to me by Avi, and no one has daas (knowledge) of HaBen except

HaAv, nor does anyone have daas of HaAv, except HaBen, and anyone to whom HaBen chooses

to unveil him.

MOSHIACH THE BEN DOVID GO'EL SPEAKS OF MENUCHAH [RUTH 1:9]

|28| Come to me, all you who are burden-weary and heavy-laden, and I will give you Shabbos

menuchah.

|29| Take my ol (yoke) upon you and learn from me, for I am anav (humble) and have shiflut

(lowliness) in lev (heart), and you will find menuchah (rest, security [RUTH 1:9]) for your

nefashot (souls, YIRMEYAH 6:16].

|30| For my [Moshiach's] ol (yoke) is easy and my burden is light. [See Mt 23:4].



§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

At that time Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went on Shabbos through the grainfields. And the

talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach were hungry and began to pick the heads of wheat

and to eat them.

|2| But the Perushim, seeing this, said to Moshiach: Hinei! Your talmidim are doing what is asur

(forbidden) to do on Shabbos!

|3| But Moshiach said to them, Have you not read what Dovid HaMelech did when he and those

with him were hungry,

|4| how he entered into the Beis Hashem and ate the Lechem HaPanim (the Bread of the

Presence), which was not mutar (permissible) for him to eat nor the ones with him, but only for

the kohanim alone?

|5| Or have you not read in the Torah that on Shabbos the kohanim in the Beis Hamikdash

commit Chillul HaYom HaShabbos (desecration of the Sabbath Day) and yet are blameless?

[BAMIDBAR 28:9-10]

|6| But I say to you that something greater than the Beis Hamikdash is here.

|7| But if you'd had daas what this means, CHESED CHAFATZTI VLO ZEVACH (I desire

mercy and not sacrifice HOSHEA 6:6), you would not have condemned the innocent.

|8| For the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) is Adon HaShabbos.

|9| And having gone from there, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went into their shul.

|10| And hinei! there was a man with a withered hand. And they questioned Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, asking, Is it mutar (permissible) to bring refuah (healing) on Shabbos? They did

this in order to bring accusation against him.

|11| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, What man will there be among you, who owns a keves (lamb), and if it falls into a pit on Shabbos, will not take hold of it and lift it out?

|12| Therefore, how much more valuable is a man than a keves. For this reason, it is mutar

(permissible) on Shabbos to do HaTov.

|13| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to the man, Stretch out your hand. And the man

stretched out his hand. And it was restored to health, as sound as the other hand.

|14| But the Perushim went out and took counsel against Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach so that they

might destroy him.

|15| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having da'as of this, departed from there. And many

multitudes followed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and he brought refuah to them all.

|16| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach warned them that they should not make him manifest.

|17| This was to fulfill what was spoken through Yeshayah HaNavi, saying,

|18| HEN AVDI ETMACH BO, BECHIRI RATZTAH NAFSHI, NATATI RUCHI ALAV,

MISHPAT LAGOYIM YOTZI (Here is my Servant, whom I uphold, my Chosen One in whom

my Soul delights, I will put my Spirit on him, he will bring Justice to the Nations, YESHAYAH

42:1)

|19| LO YITZAK VLO YISSAH VLO YASHMIA BACHUTZ KOLO (He will not shout nor cry out nor raise the sound of his voice in the street.)

|20| KANEH RATZUTZ LO YISHBOR UFISHTAH CHEHAH LO YECHABENAH LE-EMET

YOTZI MISHPAT (A bruised reed he will not break nor a smoldering wick will he snuff out)

until Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach leads mishpat (justice) to victory.

|21| And in his Name, HAGOYIM will put their tikvah (hope) [YESHAYAH 42:1-4;

YESHAYAH 11:10 TARGUM HA-SHIVIM]

|22| Then a man, blind and mute, who was possessed by shedim, was brought to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, and he brought refuah to him, so that the mute man was able to speak and to see.

|23| And all the multitudes were amazed and they were saying, Surely this is not the Ben Dovid

(Moshiach), is he?

|24| But, having heard this, the Perushim said, This one does not cast out shedim except by

Baal-zibbul, the Sar HaShedim (the Prince of Demons).

|25| But having daas of their thoughts, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Every malchut

that is divided against itself is made desolate, and every ir (city) and bais (house) that is divided

against itself will not stand.

|26| And if Hasatan casts out Hasatan, he is divided against himself. How, therefore, will

the Malchut Hasatan stand?

|27| And if by Baal-zibbul I cast out the shedim, by whom do your banim (sons) cast them out?

Therefore, they will be your shofetim (judges).

|28| But if by the Ruach Hakodesh I [Moshiach] cast out the shedim, then upon you the Malchut

Hashem has arrived.

|29| Or how is someone able to enter the Bayit HaGibbor (the house of the strong man) and

confiscate his furnishings unless he binds the Gibbor (strong man) first. Then he will plunder the

Bayit HaGibbor.

|30| The one not with me [Moshiach] is against me [anti-Moshiach]. And the one not gathering

with me scatters.

|31| Therefore, I say to you, every chet (sin) and gidduf (blasphemy) will be forgiven men, but

whoever commits Chillul Hashem (desecration of the Name) against the Ruach Hakodesh will

not be forgiven.

|32| And whoever speaks a word against the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) will be granted selicha

(forgiveness), but whoever speaks against the Ruach Hakodesh, selicha (forgiveness) will not be

granted him either in the Olam Hazeh (This World) or in the Olam Habah (The World To Come).

|33| Either make the etz (tree) tov (good) and its pri (fruit) will be tov, or make the etz nishchat

(corrupt) and its pri will be rah; for by its pri the etz is known.

|34| You banim of nechashim (sons of snakes), how are you able to speak tovot (good things), for

out of the abundance of the lev (heart) the mouth speaks.

|35| The ish tov (good man) out of the good otzar (treasure) brings forth good; and the ish rah out

of the evil otzar brings forth evil.

|36| But I say to you, that for every careless lashon horah (evil speech) that men speak, they will

be called to account on the Yom HaDin (the Day of Judgment).

|37| For by your dvarim you will be pronounced tzodek (righteous), and by your dvarim you will

be charged with guilt.

|38| Then some of the Sofrim and Perushim answered Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying,

Rabbi, we desire to see an ot (miraculous sign) from you.

|39| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered them, Dor rah umnaef (an evil and adulterous

generation) seeks for an ot (miraculous sign), but no ot will be given it except the ot of Yonah

HaNavi.

|40| For just as Yonah was in the belly of the whale SHLOSHAH YAMIM USHLOSHAH

LAILAH (three days and three nights, YONAH 1:17), so will be the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) in

the heart of the earth SHLOSHAH YAMIM USHLOSHAH LAILOT (three days and three

nights).

|41| The men of Nineveh will stand up at the Yom HaDin with this generation and they will

condemn it, for the men of Nineveh made teshuva at the hatafah (preaching) of Yonah, and,

hinei, something much greater than Yonah is here.

|42| The Queen of the South will be made to stand up alive at the Yom HaDin with this

generation and will condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to the chochmah

of Shlomo and, hinei, something much greater than Shlomo is here.

|43| Now when the ruach hatameh (unclean spirit) goes out from the man, it goes through dry

places seeking a manoach (resting place) and it does not find one.

|44| Then it says, Into my haunt I will return from where I came out. And having come out, it

finds the bais standing empty, having been swept and having been put beseder (in order).

|45| Then it goes and takes along with itself seven other ruchot more evil than itself and, having

entered the residence, it sets up house there, and the last state of that man has become worse than

the first. Thus it will be with this evil generation also.

MOSHIACH'S ORTHODOX JUDAISM REFUSES VENERATION OF MOSHIACH'S

MISHPOCHAH

|46| While he was still speaking to the multitudes, hinei, Moshiach's Em and achim stood

outside, seeking to speak with him.

|47| And someone said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Hinei! Your Em and your achim have

stood outside seeking to speak with you.

|48| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply to the one speaking with him, Who is my Em

and who are my achim?

|49| And stretching out his hand upon his talmidim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Hinei, my

Em and my achim.

|50| For whoever does the ratzon (will) of Avi shbaShomayim (see Mt 6:10; 26:39), he is my ach

(brother) and achot (sister) and Em (Mother).



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

On that day, having gone out of the bais, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sat beside the lake.

|2| And many multitudes gathered together to him so that he got into a sirah (boat) to sit

down, and the entire multitude stood along the shore.

|3| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach told them many things in meshalim (parables), saying Hinei! The Sower went out to sow [seeds].

|4| And while he sowed, on the one hand, this [seed] fell along the road, and, the birds having

come, devoured them.

|5| And others fell upon the rocky places, where there is not much soil, and immediately it sprouts on account of the lack of the soil's depth.

|6| And when the shemesh (sun) arose, the zera (seed) was scorched, and because it did not have

a root, it withered.

|7| And others fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked them.

|8| But others fell on the adamah tovah (good ground), and they yielded fruit: the one, one

hundred, the other, sixty, the other, thirty.

|9| The one having oznayim (spiritual ears), let him hear!

|10| And, approaching, the talmidim said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Why in meshalim

(parables) are you speaking to them?

|11| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered them, Because to you it has been granted to have

daas of the razim (mysteries) of the Malchut HaShomayim, but to those it has not been granted.

|12| For whoever has, [more] will be given to him, and he will have an abundance. But whoever

does not have, even what he has will be taken from him (see Mt 25:14-29).

|13| For this reason in meshalim I am speaking to them, for while seeing they do not see, and

[while] hearing they do not hear, nor do they have binah (understanding).

|14| And in them is fulfilled the nevuah (prophecy) of Yeshayah HaNavi, saying, SHIMU

SHAMOA VAL TAVINU UREU RAO VAL TEIDAU (In hearing you will hear and by no

means understand, and seeing you will see and by no means perceive).

|15| HASHMEIN LEV HAAM HAZEH VAZNAV HACHBEID VEINAV HASHA, PEN

YIREH VEINAV UVEAZNAV YISHMAH ULEVAVO YAVIN, VSHAV NRAFAH LOH.

(For the heart of this people has been made dull, and with [their] ears are hard of hearing, and

their eyes are shut, lest they see with the their eyes and with [their] ears they hear, and with the

lev (heart) they understand and they turn and I will give them refuah [healing] YESHAYAH

6:9-10).

|16| But ashrey (happy, blessed) are your eyes, for they see, and your ears, for they hear.

|17| For truly I say to you that many Neviim and tzaddikim desired to see what you see, and they

did not see [it], and to hear what you hear, and they did not hear it.

|18| You, therefore, listen to the mashal of the sower.

|19| When anyone hears the Dvar HaMalchut and does not have binah, HaRah (the Evil one)

comes and seizes that which was sown in his lev (heart). This is the zera (seed) sown along the

path.

|20| And the zera sown upon the rocky places is the person listening to the Dvar Hashem and

immediately with simcha receives it.

|21| Yet he has no root in himself but is short-lived, and when ES TZARAH comes or

persecution on account of the Dvar Hashem, immediately he ceases being a maamin Meshichi

(Messianic believer) and becomes meshummad (apostate), falling away and giving up the [true

Orthodox Jewish] faith. [YIRMEYAH 30:7]

|22| And the [zera] sown among the thorns is the one hearing the dvar (word), and the rogez

HaOlam Hazeh (the anxiety of this age, DEVARIM 28:65) and the mirmah (deceit) of riches,

choke the Dvar Hashem and it becomes unfruitful.

[YESHAYAH 53:9]

|23| And the zera sown upon the adamah tovah (the good ground), this is the one who hears the

Dvar Hashem and, understanding [it], indeed bears pri and, one produces a hundred, the other

sixty, the other thirty.

|24| Another mashal Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach placed before them, saying, The Malchut

HaShomayim is like a man sowing zera tov (good seed) in his field.

|25| But while men slept, his oyev (enemy) came and oversowed weeds in between the wheat and

went away.

|26| But when the wheat sprouted and produced pri, then the weeds also appeared.

|27| So the servants of the Baal Bayit said to him, Adoneinu, did you not sow zera tov (good

seed) in your field? How then does it have weeds?

|28| And he said to them, An oyev did this. So the servants say to him, Do you want us to go and

pull them all?

|29| But he says, No, lest gathering the weeds you should uproot the wheat together with them.

|30| Permit both to grow together until the Katzir (harvest); and in time of the Katzir, I will say to

the kotzerim (reapers), Collect first the weeds, and bind them into bundles to burn them. But the

wheat gather into my barn.

|31| Another mashal Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach placed before them, saying, The Malchut

HaShomayim is like a mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.

|32| This that is indeed less than all the zeraim (seeds), but when it grows, it is larger than the

garden vegetables and it becomes an etz (tree), so that the OF HASHOMAYIM (the birds of

heaven, IYOV 35:11) come and dwell in its branches.

|33| Another mashal Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke to them. The Malchut HaShomayim is

like seor (leaven), which having taken, a woman hid in three satas of wheat flour until the whole

was leavened.

|34| All these things Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke in meshalim to the multitudes. And apart

from meshalim Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not speak to them,

|35| so that might be fulfilled what was spoken through the Navi, saying, EFTCHA VMASHAL

PI AVIAH CHIDOT (I will open my mouth with parables, I will utter things having been hidden) from the foundation of the world. --TEHILLIM 78:2

|36| Then having sent away the multitudes, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came into the bais

(house). And Moshiach's talmidim approached him, saying, Explain to us the mashal of the

weeds of the field.

|37| And answering, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, The Sower of the zera tov is the Ben

HaAdam (Moshiach).

|38| The field is HaOlam Hazeh. And the zera tov, the good seed, these are the Bnei HaMalchut,

and the weeds, these are the bnei HaRah (sons of the Evil one, BERESHIT 3:15).

|39| And the Oyev (the Enemy) sowing them is Hasatan. And the Katzir (Harvest), this is the

HaKetz HaOlam (the end of the age). And the kotzerim (reapers, harvesters) are malachim

(angels).

|40| As the weeds are pulled up and gathered and are consumed with Eish (Fire), so also it will be

at the Ketz HaOlam.

|41| The Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) will send forth his malachim, and they will pull up and gather

out of the Moshiach's Malchut all the things making meshummad (apostate) and the ones who

are without Torah and antinomian.

|42| And Moshiach's malachim will throw them into the furnace of Eish; there will be weeping

and grinding of teeth.

|43| Then the tzaddikim will shine as the shemesh (sun) in the Malchut of their Father. The one

having oznayim (spiritual ears), let him hear.

|44| The Malchut HaShomayim is like otzar (treasure) hidden in the field, which, having found, a

man hid. And from the simcha he experienced, he goes away and sells everything which he has

and buys that field.

|45| Again, the Malchut HaShomayim is like a merchant searching for fine pearls.

|46| And having found one precious pearl, he went away and liquidated everything he had and

acquired it.

|47| Again, the Malchut HaShomayim is like a reshet (net) having been cast into the lake, a reshet

collecting and gathering dagim (fish) of all descriptions,

|48| which, when this reshet (net) was filled, they hoisted it upon the shore, sat down, collected

the tov (good) into a creel, and the rah (evil), they threw out.

|49| Thus it will be at HaKetz HaOlam Hazeh (The End of This World). The malachim will go

out and they will separate the reshaim from among the tzaddikim.

|50| And they will throw the reshaim into the furnace of Eish. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

|51| Did you have binah of all these things? They say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Ken.

|52| So Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Therefore, every sofer (scribe, Torah-teacher,

rabbi) who becomes a talmid of the Malchut HaShomayim is like a man [who is] a Baal Bayit,

who takes out of his otzar (treasure), chadashot (new things) and also yeshanot (old things).

|53| And it came about when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach finished these meshalim, that he went

away from there.

|54| And having come into Moshiach's shtetl, he began ministering as a moreh (teacher) in their

shul, so that they were amazed and said, From where did this chochmah come to this one, this

chochmah and these moftim (miracles, wonders, omens)?

|55| Is this not the ben hanaggar (the carpenter's son)? Is not his Em called Miryam? And are not

his achim Yaakov, Yosef, Shimon and Yehuda?

|56| And are not his achayot (sisters) with us? From where, therefore, came to this one all these

things?

|57| And they were taking offense at Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. But Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach said to them, A Navi (prophet) is not dishonored except in his hometown and in his

bais.

|58| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not accomplish in that place many moftim, because of

their lack of emunah (faith) and bitachon (trust).



§PEREK YOD DALET (CHAPTER FOURTEEN)

At that time reports about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came to the oznayim (ears) of Herod

the Tetrarch.

|2| And he said to his servants, This one is Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva. He has had his

Techiyah (Resurrection) from HaMesim (the Dead) and for this reason the moftim (wonders) are

working in him.

|3| For Herod had Yochanan arrested and bound him and threw him into the beit hasohar (prison),

on account of Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip.

|4| For Yochanan kept on saying to him, It is asur (impermissible, forbidden) for you to have her.

|5| And [although] Herod was desiring to kill Yochanan, he feared the crowd, because they

considered Yochanan a Navi.

|6| Now at the yom huledet (birthday) celebration of Herod, it came about that the daughter of

Herodias danced before them and Herod was pleased.

|7| Herod, therefore, with a shevuah (an oath), promised to give to her whatever she might ask.

|8| So she, prompted by her mother, said, Give to me here upon a serving tray the rosh (head)

Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva. |9| And, although grieving, the king commanded [it] to be

given, on account of the shevuot (oaths) and the fellow muzmanim (guests).

|10| And he sent and had Yochanan beheaded in the beit hasohar.

|11| And the rosh Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva was brought upon a serving tray, and it was

presented to the girl and she presented it to her mother.

|12| And Yochanan's talmidim approached and carried away the niftar (deceased person) and buried him. Then they went and reported [it] to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|13| And when he heard [this], he withdrew from there in a sirah (boat) to a desolate place by

himself. And when the multitudes heard [this], they followed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach by

land from the shtetlach.

REBBE'S FARBRENGEN (INSPIRATIONAL GATHERING)

|14| And having gone out, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw a great multitude, and Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach felt rachmei shomayim (heavenly compassion) for them and brought refuah

(healing) to their cholim.

|15| Now when erev (evening) came, Moshiach's talmidim came to him, saying, This place is

desolate and the time is late. Dismiss the multitude, so that, having gone into the shtetlach, they

may buy for themselves okhel (food).

|16| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, They have no need to go away. You yourselves give them something to eat.

|17| But Moshiach's talmidim say to him, We do not have here anything except five loaves and of

dagim (fish), only two.

|18| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Bring them here to me.

|19| And having commanded the multitudes to recline on the grass [as at tish] and having taken

the five loaves and the two dagim, and having looked up to Shomayim, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach said a bracha over the okhel, and having offered the betziat halechem (the breaking

of the bread), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave the lechem to the talmidim, and Moshiach's

talmidim served the lechem to the multitudes.

|20| And everyone ate and they were satisfied, and they took away shirayim (Rebbe's remainders,

leftovers), shneym asar (twelve) baskets full.

|21| And the ones eating were about chamesh elafim (five thousand) men, apart from the nashim

and yeladim.

|22| And immediately Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach compelled the talmidim to board a sirah (boat) and to go on ahead of him to the other side until he might send away the multitudes.

|23| And having sent away the multitudes, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went up to the mountain

by himself to daven. Now when erev had come, he was alone there.

|24| Now the sirah (boat), being tossed by the waves (for the wind was against them), was by this

time many stadia distant from the land.

|25| Now in the fourth watch of the night (between three o'oclock and six o'clock in the

morning), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came to them, walking on the lake.

|26| But Moshiach's talmidim, having seen him walking on the lake, were terribly shaken, saying,

It is a ruach refaim (an apparition)! And from pachad (terror) they cried out.

|27| And immediately Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke to them, saying, Chazak! Ani Hu. (I am

he, SHEMOT 3:14) Do not be afraid.

|28| And Kefa said in reply to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, if it is really you, command

me to come to you al pnei hamayim (on the surface of the waters).

|29| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Boh! (Come!) And having gone down from the sirah (boat), Kefa walked al pnei hamayim (on the surface of the waters) and came toward Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|30| And seeing the strong wind, Kefa was afraid, and having begun to sink, Kefa cried out,

saying, Gevalt! Adoni, hoshieini!

(Help! L-rd, save me!)

|31| And immediately Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having stretched out (his) hand, took hold of

Kefa and says to him, One of little emunah, why did you doubt? |32| And as they were going up

into the sirah (boat), the wind became still.

|33| And the ones in the sirah (boat) fell down before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying,

Beemes (Actually) you are the Ben HaElohim!

|34| And having crossed over, they came onto the land at Gennesaret.

|35| And having recognized him, the men of that place sent into all the surrounding region

around, and they brought to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach all the cholim (sick persons),

|36| and they were appealing to him that they might touch even the Moshiach's tzitzit on his

garment, and all who did, received Moshiach's refuah (healing). [YESHAYAH 53:5]



§PEREK TET VAV (CHAPTER FIFTEEN)

Then Perushim and Sofrim (rabbonim) from Yerushalayim approach Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, saying,

|2| Why do your talmidim transgress the Masoret HaZekenim (the Tradition of the Elders)? For

they do not do the netilat yadayim (ritual of the washing of the hands) before meals.

|3| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, in reply to them, said, Why [do] also you transgress the

mitzvat Hashem for the sake of your own masoret (tradition)?

|4| For Hashem has said, KABED ES AVICHA VES IMMECHA (honor your father and your

mother, SHEMOT 20:12; DEVARIM 5:16), and MKALEL AVIV VIMMO MOT YUMAT

(literally, the one cursing to die he must die, SHEMOT 21:17; VAYIKRA 20:9).

|5| But you say, Whoever says to his abba or his em, whatever support you might have had from

me, [it is] a gift [i.e. korban, dedicated to G-d].

|6| By no means does [anyone who says this] honor his abba. And you nullify the Dvar Hashem

on account of your masoret.

|7| You tzevuim (hypocrites), well did Yeshayah give a dvar hanevuah (prophecy) concerning

you, saying,

|8| YAAN KI NIGASH HAAM HAZEH BEFIV UVISHFATAV KI-BDUNI VLIBO RICHAK

MIMENI VATEHI YIRATAM OTI MITZVAT ANASHIM MELUMADAH (This people with

their lips honor me, but their heart is far away from me,

|9| and in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the mitzvot of [mere] men,

YESHAYAH 29:13.)

|10| And having summoned the multitude, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Listen and

understand!

|11| It is not the thing entering into the mouth that makes the man tameh (unclean), but the thing

going out from the mouth--this makes the man tameh.

|12| Then Moshiach's talmidim approached and say to him, Do you know that the Perushim took

offense when they heard [this] dvar?

|13| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, in reply, said, Every plant which Avi shbaShomayim did

not plant will be uprooted.

|14| Leave them. They are blind morei derech (guides/teachers) of [the] blind. And if the ivver

(blind man) leads the ivrim (blind), both will fall into a pit.

|15| And Kefa said in reply to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Explain to us the mashal.

|16| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Are you still devoid of binah (understanding)?

|17| Do you not have daas that everything which enters into the mouth goes into the stomach

and passes into a latrine?

|18| But the things coming out from the mouth come out from the lev (heart), which makes

tameh.

IN SPEAKING TO JEWS, MOSHIACH DOES NOT ISSUE A CHEREM AGAINST

BIBLICAL KASHRUT (cf MK 7:1-23 FOR RELATED TEACHING FOR NON-JEWS);

HOWEVER, HE DOES SHOW BOTH JEWS AND NON-JEWS THAT IT IS THE

UNREGENERATE HEART WITHOUT HITKHADSHUT AND SPIRITUAL NEW BIRTH

THAT IS THE ROOT OF UNCLEANNESS AND NO AMOUNT OF HAND-WASHING OR

DIETARY CARE CAN CHANGE THAT ASPECT OF THE HUMAN CONDITION

|19| For out of the lev comes evil machshavot (thoughts): retzichot (murders), niufim (adulteries),

zenunim (fornications), genevot (thefts), eduyot sheker (false testimonies), giddufim

(revilements).

|20| These are the things making the man tameh, but eating with hands lacking the netilat

yadayim (ritual of the washing of the hands--see Mt 27:24), this does not make the man tameh.

|21| And having gone from that place, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach withdrew into the districts of

Tzor and Tzidon.

|22| And--hinei--a woman from Canaan came out from those regions, and was shouting, Have

mercy on me, Adoni, Ben Dovid! My bat (daughter) is in torment possessed by shedim.

|23| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not answer her a word. And Moshiach's talmidim

having approached, were asking him, saying, Send her away, for she shouts after us.

|24| But, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply, I was not sent except to the Seh Oveid

HaBeth Yisroel (the Lost Sheep of the House of Israel).

|25| But she came and fell down before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Adoni, azreini

(L-rd, help me).

|26| But, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply, It is not good to take the lechem of the Banim

and throw it to the kelevim (dogs).

|27| But she said, Ken, Adoni, but even the kelevim eat the crumbs falling from the tish (table) of

their masters.

|28| Then, in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to her, O woman, great [is] your emunah.

Let it be done for you as you wish. And the bat (daughter) of her was given refuah (healing) at

that very hour.

|29| And having passed over from that place, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came beside Lake

Kinneret, and having gone up the mountain, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was sitting there.

|30| And great multitudes approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having with them pisechim

(lame), ivrim (blind), the crippled, the mute, and many others, and they laid them at Moshiach's

feet, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave the cholim (sick persons) refuah (healing).

|31| The result was that the multitude was astounded, witnessing mute people speaking, cripples

made whole, the pisechim (lame) walking, and the ivrim (blind people) seeing, and they gave

kavod to Elohei Yisroel.

|32| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having summoned his talmidim, said, I have rachmei

shomayim for the multitudes, for already shloshah yamim (three days) they remain with me and

they do not have anything they may eat, and I do not want to send them away famished, lest they

might faint on the way.

|33| And Moshiach's talmidim say to him, From where bamidbar (in the wilderness) is there

enough lechem for us to feed such a vast multitude?

|34| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, How much lechem, how many loaves do you

have? And they said, Sheva (seven), and a few dagim (fish).

|35| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave the command for the multitude to recline on the

ground,

|36| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took the loaves numbering sheva and the dagim, and, making a

bracha, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach offered the betziat halechem (the breaking of the bread) and

served them to the talmidim, and Moshiach's talmidim served them to the multitudes.

|37| And everyone ate and they were satisfied, and the Rebbe's farbrengen shirayim were

numbering sheva baskets full.

|38| And the ones eating were arbaat elafim (four thousand) men, not counting nashim and

yeladim.

|39| And having sent away the multitudes, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach embarked in the sirah

(boat), and came to the region of Magadan.



§PEREK TET ZAYIN (CHAPTER SIXTEEN)

And the Perushim and Tzedukim approached, to test Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, asking

him to present them with an ot (sign) from Shomayim.

|2| But in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, When it is erev, you say, It will be fair

weather, for the sky is fiery red.

|3| And in the boker (morning) you say, There will be stormy weather today, for the sky is

overcast fiery red and threatening. You have daas to distinguish the signs of the appearance of the sky, but you can't discern the signs of the times.

|4| A dor rah umnaef (an evil and adulterous generation) demands an ot (sign), and no ot will be

given it except the ot of Yonah HaNavi. And having left them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

went away.

|5| When the Moshiach's talmidim arrived at the other side, they had forgotten to take lechem.

REBBE, MELECH HAMOSHIACH'S WARNING ABOUT ANY TEACHING THAT PUFFS

UP WITH BLINDING GA'AVAH (PRIDE)

|6| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Take special precaution against the chametz

(swelling leaven) of the Perushim and Tzedukim.

|7| But they began reasoning among themselves, saying, We took no lechem.

|8| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, aware of their machshavot (thoughts), said, You men of

little emunah, why do you reason among yourselves that you have no lechem?

|9| Do you not yet have binah or remember the five loaves of the chamesh elafim (five thousand),

and how many baskets full you took up,

|10| or the shevah loaves of the arbaat elafim (four thousand), and how many large baskets full

you took up?

|11| How is it that you do not chap (grasp mentally) that I did not speak to you concerning

lechem? But beware of the chametz (swelling [like evil, like gaavah, pride], all-permeating

leaven) of the Perushim and Tzedukim.

|12| Then Moshiach's talmidim understood that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not say to

beware of the chametz of the lechem, but of the chametz of the teaching of the Perushim and the

Tzedukim.

ANI MAAMIN BEEMUNAH SHELEIMAH B'REBBE MELECH HAMOSHIACH

YEHOSHUA BEN ELOHIM CHAYYIM

|13| Now, having arrived in the district of Caesarea Philippi, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began

asking his talmidim, saying, Who do men say that [I] the Ben HaAdam am?

|14| And Moshiach's talmidim said, Some say Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva, and others say,

Eliyahu HaNavi, but still others say, Yirmeyah or one of the Neviim.

|15| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, But you, who do you consider me to be?

|16| And, Shimon Kefa said in reply, You are the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, the Ben Elohim

Chayyim!

|17| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply to him, Ashrey atah (happy are you), Shimon

Bar Yonah, because basar vadahm (flesh and blood) did not give you this hisgalus (revelation),

but Avi shbaShomayim.

|18| And I also say to you that you are Shimon Kefa [Petros] and upon this TSUR I will build my

Kehillah, my Chavurah (the Community of Moshiach) and the shaarei Sheol (gates of Sheol)

shall not overpower it.

|19| I will give you the maftechot Malchut HaShomayim (keys of the Kingdom of Heaven); and

whatever you shall bind as asur (prohibited) on haaretz shall be bound as asur (prohibited) in

Shomayim, and whatever you shall loose as mutar (permitted) on haaretz shall be loosed as mutar (permitted) in Shomayim.

|20| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave the directive to his talmidim that they should tell no

one that he was the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|21| From that point he began to explain to his talmidim that it was necessary that Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach go to Yerushalayim, and suffer many things from the Zekenim (Elders), and the

Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) and the Sofrim (Scribes) and it was necessary for

Moshiach to be killed and have his histalkus (passing), that he would undergo the Techiyas

HaMoshiach (Resurrection of Moshiach) on the Yom HaShlishi (the Third Day).

|22| And Kefa took him aside and began to rebuke him, saying, Chas vshalom (G-d forbid)!

Adoni, this shall never happen to you!

|23| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach turned and said to Kefa, Get behind me, Hasatan! You are

a michshol (stumbling block) to me; for you are not setting your mind on the things of Hashem,

but the things of Bnei Adam!

|24| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to his talmidim, If anyone wishes to come after me,

let him turn in hinnazrut (self-denial), and take up his etz shel hakarav atzmo (tree of self-

sacrifice), and follow me.

|25| For whoever wishes to save his nefesh shall lose it; but whoever loses his nefesh on account

of me [Moshiach], shall find it.

|26| For what will a man be benefited if he acquires the whole world and forfeits his neshamah, or what will a man give in exchange for his neshamah?

|27| For the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) is about to come in the kavod of his Av with his malachim

and will then recompense every man according to his maasim (deeds).

|28| Omein, I say to you, there are some of those who are standing here who shall not taste death

until they see the Bias of the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) coming in his Malchut.



§PEREK YOD ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVENTEEN)

A PREVIEW (PROMISED IN MT 16:28) OF THE BIAS HAMOSHIACH

And after shisha yamim (six days), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took Kefa and Yaakov and

Yochanan his brother, and brings them up to a high mountain privately.

|2| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was transfigured before them, and Moshiach's face shone

like the shemesh (sun), and his garments became brilliant like the ohr (light).

|3| And--hinei!--there appeared before them Moshe Rabbenu and Eliyahu HaNavi conferring with

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|4| And Kefa said in reply to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, it is good for us to be here. If

you wish, I will make shalosh succot here: one for you, and one for Moshe Rabbenu, and one for

Eliyahu HaNavi.

|5| While he was speaking --hinei!--a brightly shining anan (cloud) overshadowed them,

and--hinei!--a bat kol (a voice from heaven) out of the anan was saying, This is my Ben ahuvi

(beloved Son) with whom I am well-pleased. Listen to him.

|6| And having heard this, the talmidim fell on their faces and were filled with pachad (fear,

terror).

|7| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came to them, and touched them, and said, Arise, and do not

be afraid.

|8| And lifting their eyes, they saw no one except only Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach himself,

alone.

|9| And as Moshiach's talmidim were coming down from the mountain, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach gave them this

directive, saying, Tell the mareh (vision) to no one until the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) has

undergone the Techiyas HaMoshiach.

|10| And Moshiach's talmidim asked him, saying, Why then do the Sofrim say that it is necessary

for Eliyahu HaNavi to come first?

|11| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply, Eliyahu HaNavi does indeed have his

coming and will restore all things.

|12| But I say to you, that Eliyahu has come already, and they did not have daas of him, but did to

him whatever they willed (Mt 6:10). So also the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) is about to suffer by

them.

|13| Then the Moshiach's talmidim had binah that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke to them

about Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva.

|14| And when they came to the multitude, a man came up to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, falling

down before him.

|15| And the man said, Adoni, grant rachamim (mercy) on this ben (son) of mine, for he is an

epileptic, and suffers horribly; for often he falls into the eish, and often into the mayim.

|16| And I brought him to your talmidim, and they could not give him refuah.

|17| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply, O perverted generation without emunah, how

long shall I be with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring him here to me.

|18| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach rebuked it, and the shed (demon/evil spirit) came out of

him, and the bocher received his refuah that hour.

|19| Then the talmidim came to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in a yechidus (private meeting with

the Rebbe), and said, Why were we not able to cast it out?

|20| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, On account of your little emunah, for, omein,

I say to you, if you have emunah as a mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain, Move from

here, and it shall be moved; and nothing shall be impossible for you.

|21| But this kind [i.e. kind of mazikim (malicious spirits)] do not come out except by tefillah and

tzom.

|22| And as they were gathering together in the Galil, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them,

The Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) is about to be handed over, even betrayed, into the hands of Bnei

Adam.

|23| And they will kill him, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach will have a histalkus (passing) and

will undergo the Techiyas HaMoshiach on the Yom HaShlishi. And Moshiach's talmidim were

deeply moved with agmat nefesh (grief).

|24| And when they had come to Kfar-Nachum, those who collected the two-drachma tax

approached Kefa, and said, Does your rebbe not pay the two-drachma tax?

|25| Kefa said, Ken. And when Kefa came into the bais (house), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

anticipated Kefa with this question, What think you, Shimon? From whom do the melechei

haaretz (kings of the earth) collect customs or poll tax, from their banim (sons) or from zarim

(strangers)?

|26| And upon Kefa's saying, From zarim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to Kefa, Veha raya

(consequently), the banim are patur (exempt, free).

|27| But, lest we give them offense, go to the yam (sea), and cast in a hook, and take the first dag (fish) that comes up; and when you open its mouth, you will find a stater (coin). Take that and give it to them for you and for me.



§PEREK YOD HET (CHAPTER EIGHTEEN)

At that time, the talmidim approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach with this sheelah saying,

Who then is greatest in the Malchut HaShomayim?

|2| And having called a yeled to himself, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach set him before them,

|3| and said, Omein, I say to you, unless you change inwardly and have a complete turn-around

and become like yeladim, you shall never enter the Malchut HaShomayim.

|4| Therefore, whoever humbles himself as this yeled, he is the greatest in the Malchut

HaShomayim.

|5| And whoever receives one such yeled in my Name receives me [Moshiach].

|6| But whoever causes a michshol (stumbling block) for one of these little ones, who have

emunah in me, it is better for him that a heavy millstone be hung around his neck, and that he be

drowned in the depth of the sea.

|7| Oy lOlam (Woe to the World) because of its michsholim (stumbling blocks)! For it is

inevitable that michsholim come; but oy to that man through whom the michshol comes.

|8| And if your hand or your foot causes a michshol for you, cut it off, and throw it from you. It is better for you to enter Chayyim crippled or as one of the pisechim (lame), than, having two hands and two feet, to be cast into the Eish Olam (Eternal Fire).

|9| And if your eye causes a michshol for you, pluck it out and throw it from you. It is better for

you to enter Chayyim one-eyed than, having two eyes, to be cast into the Gehinnom HaEish.

|10| See to it that you do not look down on one of these little ones, for I say to you that their

malachim which are in Shomayim continually behold the face of Avi shbaShomayim (my Father

who is in Heaven).

|11| For the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach] came to save the lost.

|12| What do you think? If any man owns a hundred kevesim (sheep) and one of them has gone

astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the hillsides and go and search for the one that is

straying?

|13| And if it turns out that he finds it, beemes I say to you, he has more simcha (joy) over it than

over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray.

|14| Thus it is not the ratzon Hashem, the will of your Av shbaShomayim, that one of these little

ones perish.

|15| And if your Ach b'Moshiach sins against you, go and reprove him in private, just between

the two of you; if he listens to you, you have gained your Ach b'Moshiach.

|16| But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more Achim b'Moshiach with you, so that by

the PI SHNAYIM SHLOSHAH EDIM (by the mouth of two or three witnesses, DEVARIM

19:15) every word shall be established.

|17| But if he refuses to listen to them, speak to the shtiebel kehillah, and if he even refuses to

hear the kehillah, let him be to you as the Goy and the moches (tax-collector).

|18| Omein, I say to you, whatever you bind as asur (prohibited) on haaretz will have been bound

in Shomayim, and whatever you permit as mutar on haaretz is mutar (permitted) in Shomayim.

|19| Again, omein, I say to you, that if two of you will be in agreement about anything on haaretz

that you petition for, it will be done for them by Avi shbaShomayim.

|20| For where two or three are gathered as a Chavurah and become a Kehillah in my name

[Moshiach], there I am in the midst of them.

|21| Then, having approached, Kefa said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, how often will

my brother sin against me and I will grant to him selicha (forgiveness)? As many as shevah

(seven) times?

|22| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to Kefa, I do not say to you as many as shevah, but as many as shivim (seventy) times shevah.

|23| Therefore, the Malchut HaShomayim is like a melech, a king, who wished to settle accounts

with his servants.

|24| And having begun to settle accounts, a debtor owing ten thousand talents was brought to the

melech.

|25| And, as this debtor did not have the means to pay what was owed his adon, the king

commanded that he and his wife and children and everything he possessed be sold and the debt

repaid.

|26| Therefore, crying out for rachamim (mercy) and falling down before him, the servant said,

Have zitzfleisch (patience) with me and I will pay back to you everything!

|27| And out of rachamanut (compassion), the adon of that servant pardoned him and forgave the

choiv (debt).

|28| Then the debtor went out and found one of the other fellow servants who happened to owe

the debtor one hundred denarii. And seizing and choking the servant, the debtor said, Repay

what you owe me!

|29| And, falling down, the servant said to the debtor, Have zitzfleisch (patience) with me and I

will repay you.

|30| But the debtor was not willing. Then the debtor went and threw the servant into the beit

hasohar (prison) until he should repay the debt.

|31| Therefore, when the man's fellow servants saw what had taken place, great was their agmat

nefesh (grief), and they went and reported to their adon all that had taken place.

|32| Then having summoned the debtor, his adon said to him, Wicked servant, all that choiv

(debt) I forgave you, because you begged me.

|33| Was it not necessary also for you to have rachamim (mercy) upon your fellow servant?

|34| And in charon af (wrath), his adon handed the debtor over to the keepers of the beit hasohar

until the debtor should repay the entire choiv (debt).

|35| Thus also Avi shbaShomayim will do to you, unless you grant selicha (forgiveness), each one to his brother from your lev (heart).



§PEREK YOD TET (CHAPTER NINETEEN)

And it came to pass when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach finished these dvarim, he departed

from the Galil and came into the regions of Yehudah east of the Yarden River.

|2| And a great multitude followed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, who brought refuah (healing) to

them there.

|3| And the Perushim approached him with a sheelah to test him, and they asked him, Is it mutar

(permissible) for a man to give a get (divorce) to his wife for any and every reason?

|4| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply, Have you not read that HaBoreh (The Creator,

G-d) bereshis (in the beginning) created them zachar (male) and nekevah (female) [BERESHIT

1:27, 5:2]?

|5| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Because of this, YAAZAV ISH ES AVIV VES IMMO

VDAVAK BISHTO VHAYU LVASAR ECHAD (a man will leave his father and his mother

and will be joined to his isha (wife), and the two will be one flesh, BERESHIT 2:24).

|6| So they are no longer shnayim (two) but basar echad (one flesh). Therefore, whatever Hashem joined together, let no man divide asunder.

|7| They say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Why then did Moshe Rabbenu give the mitzvah to

give the get, the sefer keritut (bill of divorcement), and send her away |8| Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach says to them, Moshe, because of your hardness of heart, permitted you to give the

get to your wives; but from bereshis (in the beginning), however, it was not so.

|9| But I [Moshiach] say to you that whoever, the case of zenut (fornication) being excepted,

gives the get to his wife and marries another, is guilty of niuf (adultery).

|10| Moshiach's talmidim say to him, If thus is the case of the man with the wife, nikhnas

lchuppah (to be wed) is not advantageous.

|11| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Not everyone is able to accept this dvar torah,

but rather those to whom it has been given.

JUST AS WAS THE CASE WITH THAT BOCHER YIRMEYAH, NOT ALL HAVE A

BASHERTE (DESTINED MATE)

|12| For there are sarisim (eunuchs) who from the womb of their Em were born thus, and there

are sarisim who were made sarisim by men, and there are sarisim who make sarisim of

themselves for the sake of the Malchut HaShomayim. The one able to receive this, let him

receive it.

PERMIT THE YELADIM TO COME TO MOSHIACH FOR BRACHA AND CHINUCH

|13| Then yeladim were brought to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach that he might place his hands on

them and say a bracha. However, Moshiach's talmidim rebuked them.

|14| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Permit the yeladim to come to me, and forbid them

not, for of such is the Malchut HaShomayim.

|15| And having placed his hands on the yeladim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach departed from

there.

THE OISHER, RICH WITHOUT PERCEPTION OF TRUE RICHES, HAS AN ELIL HE

KEEPS THAT COSTS HIM THE OPPORTUNITY TO RECEIVE MOSHIACH'S SMICHAH

FOR MESSIANIC MINISTRY

|16| And--hinei--one, having approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, said, Rebbe, what

mitzvah, what good may I do that I may have Chayyei Olam?

|17| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Why do you ask me about the good? There is

only One who is good, nu? But if you wish to enter into Chayyim (Life), do not fail to be shomer mitzvot.

|18| He says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Which mitzvah? And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

said, LO TIRTZACH, LO TINAF, LO TIGNOV, LO TAANEH VREIACHAH AD SHAKER,

KABEID ES AVICHA VES IMMECHAH, VAHAVTAH LREACHA KAMOCHA (You shall

not murder, commit adultery, steal, bear false witness;

|19| honor your father and your mother, and you shall love your neighbor as yourself,

SHEMOT 20:13 (13-16); DEVARIM 5:17-20; SHEMOT 20:12; DEVARIM 5:16; VAYIKRA

19:18.

|20| The bocher (bachelor, young man) says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, I was shomer

mitzvot and frum in all these things, so where do I still fall short?

|21| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, If you wish to be tamim (perfect), if you wish to

have shelemut (perfection, completeness), then go and sell your possessions and give to the

aniyim (poor) and you will have otzar (treasure) in Shomayim. Then come and follow me.

|22| But having heard the divrei Moshiach, the young man went away with agmat nefesh (grief),

for he was having many possessions.

|23| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to his talmidim, Omein, I say to you that an ashir

(oisher, rich man) with difficulty will enter into the Malchut HaShomayim (Kingdom of

Heaven).

|24| And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for an

ashir to enter into the Malchut HaShomayim.

|25| And when Moshiach's talmidim heard this, they were exceedingly astounded, saying, Who

then is able to receive the Yeshuat Eloheinu (Salvation of our G-d)?

|26| And having looked upon them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, With Bnei Adam it

is impossible; but with Hashem all things are possible.

|27| Then Kefa said in reply to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Hinei! We have left everything and

followed you [as Moshiach]! Where does that leave us?

|28| And Moshiach said to them, Omein, I say to you, that you, the ones having followed me,

when the Briah (Creation) becomes Chadasha (New), when the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) sits

upon his Kisei Kavod (Throne of Glory), you also will sit upon the Shneym Asar Kisot (Twelve

Thrones) judging the Shneym Asar Shivtei Yisroel (the Twelve Tribes of Israel).

|29| And anyone who left bais or achim or achayot or Abba or Em or banim or sadot (fields) on

account of me (Moshiach) and my Name (Yehoshua), will receive a hundred times over and will

inherit Chayyei Olam.

|30| And many who are Rishonim (first ones) will be Acharonim (last ones), and the Acharonim,

Rishonim.



§PEREK KAPH (CHAPTER TWENTY)

The Malchut HaShomayim is like a man, the Baal Bayit, who went out early in the boker

(morning), to hire poalim (workers) for his kerem (vineyard).

|2| And having agreed with the poalim to salary them a denarius for their day's pay, the Baal

Bayit sent them into his kerem.

|3| And having gone out around the third hour, the Baal Bayit saw others loitering in the

marketplace,

|4| and he said to those, You go also into the kerem. And whatever is right, this is what your pay

will be.

|5| And they left. And again, having gone out around the sixth and the ninth hour, the Baal Bayit

did the same thing.

|6| And around the eleventh hour, having gone out, the Baal Bayit found others standing around,

and he says to them, Why have you been standing here all the day not working?

|7| The idle workers say to the Baal Bayit, Because no one hired us. The Baal Bayit says to them,

You go also into the kerem.

|8| And when erev had come, another man, the owner of the kerem, says to his foreman, Call the

poalim and give to them the wage, beginning with the acharonim and going to the rishonim.

|9| And the ones that came around the eleventh hour each received a denarius.

|10| And when the rishonim came, they were under the impression that they would receive a

larger sum; instead, they themselves each received a denarius.

|11| And when they received the denarius, they were complaining against the Baal Bayit,

|12| saying, These acharonim worked one hour, and you made them equal to us, the ones having

endured the burden and the heat of the whole day.

|13| But the Baal Bayit said in reply to one of them, Chaver, I am not cheating you. Did you not

agree that I would pay you the usual day's wage, a denarius?

|14| Take what belongs to you, your denarius, and go. But it is my ratzon, my good pleasure, to

give to this one who is last also what I gave to you.

|15| Or is it not allowable for me to do what I wish with the things that are mine? Or do you look

with a jealous ayin horo upon my goodness?

|16| Thus the Rishonim will be Acharonim, and the Acharonim will be Rishonim.

|17| And going up to Yerushalayim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took the Shneym Asar

Talmidim aside in a yechidus, and, on the way, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them,

|18| Hinei! We are going up to Yerushalayim, and the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) will be handed

over to the Rashei Hakohanim and the Sofrim (scribes, Torah-teachers, or rabbonim), and they

will condemn him to death.

|19| And they will hand Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach over to the Goyim in order to mock and to

whip and to hang him up TALUI AL HAETZ (being hanged on the Tree DEVARIM 21:23), and

after his histalkus (passing), on the Yom HaShlishi (Third Day) there will be Techiyas

HaMoshiach.

|20| Then the Em of Zavdai's banim, along with the sons, approached Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach and, prostrating herself before him, she made a bakosha (request) of him.

|21| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to her, What do you wish? She says to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, Say that these, my two banim, may sit, one on your right, the other on your left, in

your (the Moshiach's) Malchut (Kingdom).

|22| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply, You do not have daas of what you are asking.

Are you able to drink the Kos which I am about to drink? They say, We are able.

|23| Moshiach says to them, Indeed, you will drink my Kos, but to sit on the right and on the left

of me, this is not mine to grant, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my

(Moshiach's) Av.

|24| And having heard this, HaAsarah (The Ten) became indignant about the two achim

(brothers).

|25| But Moshiach, having summoned them, said, You have daas that those who have the rule

over the Goyim domineer them like tyrants.

|26| But it will not be thus among you. For whoever wishes to be gadol among you will become

your mesharet (servant, minister).

|27| And whoever wishes among you to be rishon (first) will be your eved (servant).

|28| Just as the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) did not come to be served, to be ministered to, but to

serve, to minister, and to give his neshamah, his nefesh, as a kofer (ransom, pedut) LARABBIM

(for the sake of many, for the Geulah Redemption of many, YESHAYAH 53:11).

|29| And, as they were going out from Yericho, a great multitude followed Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|30| And--hinei!--two ivrim (blind men), sitting beside the road, having heard that Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach is passing by, shouted, crying out, Adoneinu, Ben Dovid, chaneinu, yhi chasedcha

aleinu (have mercy on us TEHILLIM 33:22)!

|31| However, the crowd rebuked the two ivrim, that they be silent, but they shouted even more,

saying Chaneinu, Adoneinu Ben Dovid!

|32| And having stopped, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach called to them and said, What do you wish

that I should do for you?

|33| They say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach: Adoneinu, that our eyes may be opened!

|34| And having been filled with rachmei shomayim (heavenly mercy/compassion), Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach touched their eyes, and immediately their eyes were opened and they

followed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.



§PEREK KAPH ALEPH (CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE)

When they came near to Yerushalayim and arrived at Beit-Pagey on the Mount of Olives,

then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sent two talmidim,

|2| saying to them, Go into the shtetl ahead of you, and immediately you will find a donkey

having been tied and a colt with her; untie them and bring them to me.

|3| And if anyone should say to you anything, you say, HaAdon has need of them. And he will

send them immediately.

|4| And this took place in order that might be fulfilled the thing spoken by the Navi (Prophet),

saying:

|5| IMRU LBAT TZIYON! (Tell the Daughter of Zion!) Hinei! Your Melech comes, ANI

VROCHEV AL CHAMOR VAL AYIR BEN ATONOT (poor/humble and riding on a donkey

and upon a colt, the foal of donkeys YESHAYAH 62:11; ZECHARYAH 9:9).

|6| And having accomplished just what Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had commanded them,

|7| they brought the donkey and the colt and they put their garments upon them, and Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach sat upon them.

|8| And the very large multitudes spread out their garments on the road, and others were cutting

lulavim from the trees, and were spreading them out on the road.

|9| And the multitudes going before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and the multitudes following

after him were crying out, saying, HOSHAN NAH (Save now, TEHILLIM 118:25-26) to Ben

Dovid! BARUCH HABAH BSHEM ADONAI! Hoshan nah in the Highest!

|10| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had entered into Yerushalayim, the whole city was

stirred, saying, Who is this!?!

|11| And the multitudes were saying, This is Yehoshua HaNavi! From Natzeret in the Galil.

|12| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach arrived at the Beis Hamikdash and expelled the ones

selling and buying in the Beis Hamikdash. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach turned over the

tishen (tables) of the machalifei hakesafim (money changers) and the chairs of those selling the

yonim (doves).

|13| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, It has been written, BEITI BEIT TEFILLAH

YIKAREI (My House shall be called a House of Prayer, YESHAYAH 56:7), but you are making

it into a MEARAT PARITZIM (den of robbers, YIRMEYAH 7:11).

|14| And ivrim (blind persons) and pisechim (lame persons) came to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

in the Beis Hamikdash, and he brought refuah to them.

JEWISH CHILDREN SEE MOSHIACH

|15| And the Rashei Hakohanim and the Sofrim were indignant, having seen the niflaot (wonders)

which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach accomplished and the yeladim shouting in the Beis

Hamikdash, Hoshan nah to the Ben Dovid [Moshiach].

|16| And they said to Moshiach, Do you hear what these are saying? And Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach says to them, Ken. Have you never read, MIPI OLLELIM VYONKIM

YISSADETAH OZ (From the lips of children and infants You ordained strength/ praise,

TEHILLIM 8:3[2])?

|17| And having left them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went out of the city to Beit-Anyah

(Bethany) and spent the night there.

CONSEQUENCE OF REFUSAL TO HAVE EMUNAH: A PREVIEW OF THE CHURBAN

|18| Now going up early into the city, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was hungry.

|19| And observing the etz teenah (fig tree) on the way, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went up to it

and found nothing on it, except leaves, and he says to it, No longer from you will there ever be

pri (fruit)! And the etz teenah (fig tree) withered then and there.

|20| And observing this, the talmidim were astounded, saying, How did the etz teenah instantly

wither?

|21| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply, Omein, I say to you, if you have emunah and

do not doubt, not only will you do what was done to the etz teenah, but also if you say to this

mountain, Be lifted up and be thrown into the sea, it will happen.

|22| And, when you daven, all things whatever for which you may make techinnah (petition, supplication) with emunah, you will receive.

|23| And after Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had gone into the Beis Hamikdash, while he was

bringing forth his torah, the Rashei Hakohanim and the Zekenim of the people approached him,

saying, By what samchut (authority) do you do these things? And who granted you this

samchut?

|24| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply to them, I also will ask you a question, which,

if you will tell me, I also will tell you by what samchut I do these things...

|25| The tevilah in the mikveh mayim of Yochanan...it was from where, from Shomayim or from

Bnei Adam? And they were discussing it among themselves, saying, If we say, From Shomayim, he will say to us, Why then do you not believe him?

|26| But if we say, From Bnei Adam, we fear the multitude, for everyone considers Yochanan a

Navi.

|27| And in reply to him, they said, We do not have daas. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said

to them, Neither will I tell you by what samchut I do these things.

|28| What do you think? A man had two banim (sons). And having approached the rishon (first),

the man said, Beni (my son), go today and work in the kerem (vineyard).

|29| But the first son said in reply, I will not. But later, having changed his mind, he went.

|30| And having approached the other son, the man spoke similarly. But the second son, in reply,

said, I will go, Adoni. Yet he did not go.

|31| Which of the two did the ratzon haAv (the will of the Father)? They say, The rishon (the

first). Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Omein, I say to you, that the mochesim

(tax-collectors) and the zonot (prostitutes) are going in ahead of you into the Malchut Hashem.

|32| For Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva came to you in the Derech Tzidkat Hashem (Way of

Righteousness), and you did not believe him. But the mochesim and the zonot believed him.

But you, even after you saw, did not change your mind [i.e. make teshuva] and believe him.

|33| Listen to another mashal. There was a man, a Baal Bayit, who planted a kerem (vineyard).

And he put a fence around it, and he dug a yekev (winepress) in it, and built a migdal (tower) and

leased it to koremim (vine-keepers) and departed.

|34| And when the time of the Katsir (Harvest) came, the Baal Bayit sent his servants to the

koremim to receive the pri (fruit).

|35| And the koremim, having seized his servants, one they beat, another they killed, and another

they stoned.

|36| And the Baal Bayit sent other servants, more than the rishonim (first ones), and the koremim

did the same thing to them.

|37| Lemaskana (finally, at last), the Baal Bayit sent to the koremim his Ben, saying, They will

respect my Ben.

|38| And when the koremim saw the Ben, they said among themselves, This is the Bechor

(Firstborn), the Yoresh (Heir). Come, let us kill him and let us take possession of his bechorah

(inheritance).

|39| And having seized the Ben, they threw the Ben out of the kerem and they killed him.

|40| Therefore, when the Baal HaKerem (Owner of the Vineyard) comes, what will he do to those

koremim (vine-keepers)?

|41| They say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Those reshaim (evil-doers) the Baal HaKerem

will bring to a terrible mavet and the Kerem the Baal HaKerem will lease to other koremim, who

will render unto the Baal HaKerem the PRI BITO (fruit in its season, TEHILLIM 1:3).

|42| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Have you never heard in the Kitvei Hakodesh

(Holy Scriptures), EVEN MAASU HABONIM HAYTAH LEROSH PINAH; MEIES

HASHEM HAYTAH ZOT HI NIFLAT BEINEINU (The Stone which the Builders rejected, this

one has become Head of the Corner; this came about from the L-rd, and it is marvelous in our

eyes, TEHILLIM 118:22-23)?

|43| For this reason, I say to you, the Malchut Hashem will be taken from you and it will be given

to a people that produces its pri.

|44| [And the one having fallen on this EVEN (Stone, [Moshiach] DANIEL 2:35; YESHAYAH

8:14-15) will be crushed; and it will crush anyone on whom it falls.]

|45| And having heard Moshiach's mashal, the Rashei Hakohanim and the Perushim understood

that he spoke about them.

|46| And seeking to arrest him, they were afraid of the multitudes, vi-bahlt (since) the multitudes

considered him a Navi.



§PEREK KAPH BEIT (CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO)

MOSHIACH'S SEUDAH AND THE KAFTAN OF HITKHADSHUT

And, in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach again spoke in meshalim (parables) to them,

saying,

|2| The Malchut HaShomayim is like a man, a Melech (King), who prepared a feast for the

chassuna (wedding) of his Ben.

|3| And the Melech sent out his servants to summon the Bnei HaChuppah (wedding invitees--Mt

9:15) to the chassuna, and they did not want to come.

|4| Again, the Melech sent out other servants, saying, Tell the Bnei HaChuppah, the wedding

invitees, Hinei! My Seudah I have prepared, my oxen and fattened calves have been slaughtered,

and everything is ready: Come to the chassuna!

|5| But the Bnei HaChuppah, the chassuna invitees, having treated it all as a mere trifle, departed,

one to his farmer's field, one to his business.

|6| Meanwhile, the others seized the Mesharetim HaMelech (Ministers of the King) and abused

them and killed them.

|7| So the Melech was angry and, having sent his armies, the King destroyed those ratzchaniyot

(murderers), and their city he burned.

|8| Then the King says to his ministers, The chassuna is ready, but the invited ones were not

worthy.

|9| Therefore, go to the intersections of the streets, and, whoever you find, invite as muzmanim

(guests) to the chassuna.

|10| And having gone out to the highways, those ministers congregated everyone they found, rah

and tov (evil and good), and the chassuna was filled with muzmanim (guests).

|11| And the Melech, having entered to see the ones sitting bimesibba (reclining at tish), spotted

there a man lacking the attire proper for the chassuna.

|12| And the Melech says to him, Chaver, how did you get in here, not having the attire proper for the chassuna? But the man had nothing to say.

|13| Then the King said to the servants, Bind him feet and hands and expel him into the outer

choshech, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.

|14| For the invited ones are many, but the nivcharim (chosen ones) are few.

|15| Then, having departed, the Perushim took counsel together so that they might entrap

Yehoshua in his own words.

|16| And they are sending to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach their talmidim with the Herodians,

saying, Rabbi, we know that you are an ehrliche Yid (a good Jew) and of the Derech Hashem you give Divrei Torah in Emes, and you show no deference to flesh, for you are impartial toward

Bnei Adam.

|17| Therefore, tell us what to you seems right: is it mutar (permissible) to pay Poll tax to Caesar

or not?

|18| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having known their rah (evil), said to them Why do you

test me, tzevuim (hypocrites)?

|19| Show me the coin of the Poll tax. And they brought to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach a

denarius.

|20| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Whose image is this and whose title?

|21| They say to him Caesar's. Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Give, therefore,

unto Caesar the things of Caesar, and the things of Hashem, give unto Hashem.

|22| And having heard this, they were amazed and, having left Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, they

went away.

|23| On that day some Tzedukim (Sadducees) approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying,

There is no Techiyas HaMesim! And they interrogated Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

|24| saying, Rabbi, Moshe Rabbenu said that if someone dies, not having banim, his brother shall

marry his isha (wife) to raise up zera (seed) for his brother.

|25| Now there were among us shiva achim (seven brothers), and the first, having married, died.

And not having zera (offspring), left his isha to his brother.

|26| Likewise, also the second brother, and the third, up to the seventh.

|27| And last of all, the isha died.

|28| In the Techiyas HaMesim, therefore, she will be the wife of which of the seven? For all had

her.

|29| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply to them, You are in error, not having known

the Kitvei Hakodesh or the gevurat Hashem.

|30| For in the Techiyas HaMesim they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like the

malachim in Shomayim.

|31| But concerning the Techiyas HaMesim, have you not read the thing spoken to you by

Hashem, saying,

|32| ANOCHI ELOHEI AVRAHAM ELOHEI YITZCHAK VEELOHEI YAAKOV (I am the

G-d of Avraham, the G-d of Yitzchak, and the G-d of Yaakov, [SHEMOT 3:6])? Hashem is not

the G-d of the Mesim (dead ones) but the G-d of the Chayyim (living).

|33| And having heard this, the multitudes were amazed at Moshiach's torah (teaching).

|34| But the Perushim, having heard that he silenced the Tzedukim, assembled together,

|35| and one of them, a Baal Torah (learned Torah scholar, a Ben Torah), tried to trip up Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach with a sheelah (question):

|36| Rabbi, which mitzvah is gedolah (great) in the Torah?

|37| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave this teshuva (answer) to the Baal Torah,

VAHAVTAH ES ADONAI ELOHECHA BCHOL LEVAVCHA UVCHOL NAFSHECHA

UVCHOL MODECHA (And thou shalt love the L-rd thy G-d with all thy heart and with all thy

soul and with all thy might [DEVARIM 6:5]).

|38| This is the gedolah and rishonah mitzvah.

|39| And the second mitzvah is like it: VAHAVTAH LREIACHA KAMOCHA (And thou shalt

love thy neighbor as thyself, [VAYIKRA 19:18]).

|40| On these two mitzvot hang the entire Torah and the Neviim.

|41| And, the Perushim, having been assembled, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach confronted with

this sheelah (question),

|42| saying, What do you think concerning the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach? Whose Ben is he?

The Perushim gave this teshuva (answer) to him: Ben Dovid.

|43| Moshiach says to them, How then can Dovid, in the Ruach Hakodesh, call Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adon?... saying

|44| NEUM HASHEM LAADONI, SHEV LIMINI AD ASHIT OYVECHA HADOM

LERAGLECHA (Utterance of Hashem to my L-rd, Sit at my right hand until I make your

enemies a footstool for your feet TEHILLIM 110:1).

|45| Therefore, if Dovid calls him Adon, how is Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach [merely] Ben

Dovid? [cf. MALACHI 3:1; ZECHARYAH 4:14]

|46| And no one was able to give an answer to him, nor did anyone dare to pose another sheelah

(question) to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach from that day on.



§PEREK KAPH GIMEL (CHAPTER TWENTY- THREE)

Then Moshiach spoke to the multitudes and to his Talmidim,

|2| saying, Upon the Kisei Moshe (Chair of Moses) sit the Sofrim and the Perushim.

|3| Therefore, everything whatever they may tell you, be frum and be shomer, but according to

their maasim (works) do not be shomer, for they do not practice what they preach.

|4| And they tie up heavy [extra-Biblical, Mt 4:4; 15:3,6-9; 22:29] loads, hard to bear, and they place them upon the shoulders of men, but they, with so much as a finger, are not willing to lift the oppressive burdens.

|5| And all their maasim hamitzvot (works of the commandments) they do in order to be seen by

Bnei Adam, for they broaden their tefillin and lengthen their tzitziyot

|6| and they love the places of honor at the seudot (banquet dinners), and the shuls,

|7| and the [obsequious] Birkat Shalom greetings in the market places, and to be called by Bnei

Adam, Rebbe.

|8| But you are not to have pretentious titles like Rebbe, for One is your Rebbe [Moshiach], and

all of you are Achim [b'Moshiach].

|9| And do not refer to anyone in the Olam Hazeh as your Abba, for One is your Av

shbaShomayim.

|10| Neither be called Moreinu, for One is your Moreh (teacher)--the Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|11| And the greatest among you will be your eved mesharet (servant/ minister).

|12| But whoever will lift up himself will be humbled, and whoever will humble himself will be

lifted up.

|13| But oy to you, Sofrim and Perushim, tzevuim (hypocrites), for in front of Bnei Adam you

shut the Malchut HaShomayim. You do not go in yourselves, and the ones entering, you do not

permit to enter.

|14| Oy to you, Sofrim and Perushim, tzevuim! You devour the batim (houses) of almanot

(widows) and for the sake of chashuve (importance) appearance you make long tefillot; therefore

your gezar din (verdict) will be more severe.

|15| Oy to you, Sofrim and Perushim, tzevuim. You travel over the sea and the dry land for the

giyyur (proselytization) of one proselyte; then, when he becomes one, you make him twice as

much a son of Gehinnom as you.

|16| Oy to you, morei derech ivrim (blind guides), the, ones saying, Whoever swears by the Beis

Hamikdash, it is a worthless shevuah (oath): but whoever swears by the gold of the Beis

Hamikdash, he is obligated.

|17| Ivrim! (blind ones), for which is greater, the gold or the Beis Hamikdash which gives the

gold its kedushah (holiness, sanctity)?

|18| And whoever swears by the Mitzbeach (altar), it is worthless; but whoever swears by the

korban upon it, he is obligated.

|19| Ivrim, blind ones, for which is greater, the korban or Mitzbeach which gives the korban its

kedushah (holiness, sanctity)?

|20| Therefore, the one having sworn by the Mitzbeach swears by it and everything upon it.

|21| And the one having sworn by the Beis Hamikdash swears by it and by everything indwelling

it.

|22| And the one having sworn by Shomayim swears by the kes malchut of Hashem and by the

One sitting upon the kes malchut.

|23| Oy to you, Sofrim and Perushim, tzevuim, for you give maasros (tithe) of mint and dill and

cumin, and you have neglected the matters of the Torah of greater consequence: mishpat, chesed,

and emunah. These things it was necessary to do and those [others] not to neglect.

|24| Morei derech ivrim (blind guides), the ones that strain out a gnat and swallow a camel.

|25| Oy to you, Sofrim and Perushim, tzevuim, you cleanse the outside of the kos (cup) and the

dish, but inside they are full of chamdanut (greed) and taavanut (lust).

|26| Blind Parush, first cleanse the inside of the kos, that perhaps also the outside may become

clean.

|27| Oy to you, Sofrim and Perushim, tzevuim, for you are like kevarim (graves) having been

whitewashed, which on the outside indeed appear ois vaist (ostensibly) shein (beautiful), but on

the inside are full of the unclean bones of the mesim (dead ones) and every trayfnyak.

|28| Thus on the outside you indeed appear tzodek (righteous) to Bnei Adam, but on the inside

you are full of tzeviut (hypocrisy) and you are lawlessly against the Torah.

|29| Oy to you, Sofrim and Perushim, tzevuim, for you build kevarim of the Neviim and decorate

matsevot (gravestones) of the tzaddikim,

|30| and you say, If we were in the yamim (days) of Avoteinu (our Fathers), we would not have

been shuttafim (partners) with them in the dahm haNeviim (blood of the Prophets).

|31| Therefore, you give edut (testimony) against yourselves that you are the banim (sons) of the

ratzchaniyot (murderers) of the Neviim.

|32| And you fill up the measure of your Avot.

|33| Snakes, you banim of nachashim, how can you escape the Yom HaDin of Gehinnom?

|34| For this reason--hinei!--I send to you Neviim and Chachamim and Sofrim, some of whom

you will kill and some you will make talui al haetz (being hanged on the Tree, DEVARIM 21:23) and some you will subject to the shot (whip) in your shuls, and you will drive them out from city to city,

|35| so that upon you may come all the dahm naki (innocent blood) shed upon the earth from the

blood of Hevel to the blood of Zecharyah, whom you murdered between the Heikhal and the

Mitzbeach. [trans. note: cf. Lk 11:51 for Mt's probable original text here]

|36| Omein, I say to you, that all these things will come upon this generation.

|37| Yerushalayim, Yerushalayim, the ones that kill the Neviim and stone those having been sent

to you! How often have I wanted to gather your yeladim, as a hen gathers her chickens under her

wings, but you were not willing!

|38| Hinei! Look! KI LECHARBAHYIH YEH HABEIT HAZEH (for this House will become a

ruin (i.e. churban), YIRMEYAH 22:5).

|39| For I say to you, by no means will you see me (Moshiach) from now until you say, BARUCH HABAH BSHEM ADONAI (Blessed is the One who comes in the Name of Adonoi).



§PEREK KAPH DALET (CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR)

And having exited from the Beis Hamikdash, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach departed, and his

talmidim approached to show him the buildings of the Beis Hamikdash.

|2| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply to them, Do you not see all these things?

Omein, I say to you, by no means will be left here one stone upon another, for all will be

demolished.

|3| And while Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was sitting upon the Mount of Olives, his talmidim

approached him in a yechidus, saying, Tell us ad mosai (how much longer), when will these

things be and what about the ot (sign) of the Bias Moshiach, of your Coming, and the Ketz

HaOlam Hazeh?

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in reply to them, See to it that someone does not

deceive you.

|5| For many will come in my Name, saying, I am the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. And they will

deceive many.

|6| But you are about to hear about milchamot (wars) and rumors of milchamot. See to it that you

are not alarmed, for it is necessary for this to happen, but it is not yet HaKetz (the End).

|7| For there will be an intifada of ethnic group against ethnic group, and malchut against

malchut. And there will be famines and earthquakes in place after place.

|8| But all these things are but the beginning of the Chevlei [Moshiach].

|9| Then they will hand you over to tzoros and they will kill you and you will be hated by all the

ethnic groups on account of the Name of me (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua).

|10| And then many will be led into chet (sin), and others they will hand over and they will hate

others.

|11| And many neviei sheker (false prophets) will arise and will deceive many.

|12| And because of the increased mufkarut (lawlessness, anarchy --Mt 7:23), the agape (love) of

many will become cold.

|13| But the one having endured to HaKetz (the End), this one will receive Yeshuat Eloheinu (the

Salvation of our G-d).

|14| And this Besuras HaGeulah of the Malchut will be announced in kol haOlam (all the world)

as an edut to all the Goyim, and then will come HaKetz (the End).

|15| Therefore, when you see the SHIKUTS MESHOMEM [Mk 13:14] (Abomination of

Desolation), the thing spoken through Daniel HaNavi, having stood in the Makom Kadosh (Holy

Place, i.e. the Beis Hamikdash)--let the reader understand!

|16| Then the ones in Yehudah, let them flee to the mountains.

|17| The one upon the roof, let him not come down to carry away the things from his bais (house).

|18| And the one in the field, let him not turn back to get his kaftan.

|19| But oy to the ones who are with child and the ones with nursing infants in those days.

|20| But offer tefillos that your escape may not be in winter or on Shabbos.

|21| For then will be Tzarah Gedolah (Great Tribulation) such as has not been from Reshit

HaOlam (Beginning of the World) until now nor will it by any means happen again.

|22| And if those days were not cut short, kol basar (all flesh) would not be saved. But, on

account of the Kadoshim, the Bechirim (Chosen Ones), those days will be cut short.

|23| Then, if someone says to you, Hinei, here is the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach!, or, Hinei!

Here! do not have emunah (faith) [in that].

|24| For meshichei sheker (false Moshiachs) will arise, and neviei sheker (false prophets), and

they will give otot gedolim (great signs) and moftim (wonders), so as to deceive, if possible, even the Bechirim (Chosen ones).

|25| Hinei! I have told you beforehand!

|26| If, therefore, they say to you, Hinei! He (Moshiach) is in the desert! do not go out [there].

Hinei! [Moshiach] is in the secret cheder (room)! do not have emunah (faith) [in that].

|27| For as lightning goes out from the mizrach (east) and shines to as far as the maarav (west),

thus will be the Bias HaMoshiach (coming of the Messiah, the Ben HaAdam, the Son of

Man--DANIEL 7:13-14).

|28| Wherever the place of the Geviya (Corpse) is, there will be gathered together the nesharim

(vultures, eagles [popularly]).

|29| Immediately after the Tzarah (Tribulation--Mt 24:21) of those days, the shemesh (sun) will

be darkened, and the yareach (moon) will not give its light. And the kochavim (stars) will fall

from Shomayim, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.

|30| And then will appear the Ot Ben Adam (the Sign of the Son of Man) in Shomayim. All the

tribes of kol haaretz (all the earth) will see the Ben HaAdam Moshiach and his Bias, his Coming,

on the ananim of Shomayim (clouds of glory of Heaven) with gevurah (power) and great kavod

(glory).

|31| Moshiach will send his malachim with a loud blast of the Shofar, and the malachim will

gather together Moshiach's Bechirim from the four winds, from one end of Shomayim to the

other.

THE SYMBOL OF THE CHURBAN BECOMES THE SYMBOL OF THE GEULAH

|32| And from the etz teenah (fig tree), learn its parabolic lesson: when its branch has become

tender already and sprouts leaves, you know that Kayits (Summer) is near;

|33| thus also you, when you see all these things, know that it is near, at the very doors.

|34| Omein, I say to you, that this dor (generation) will by no means pass away until all these

things come about.

|35| Shomayim vhaAretz (Heaven and Earth) will pass away, but my Dvar (Word) will by no

means pass away.

|36| But concerning that day and hour, no one has daas, neither the malachim haShomayim nor

HaBen, but only HaAv (the Father).

|37| For as in the days of Noach, thus will be the Bias HaMoshiach, the Coming of the Ben

HaAdam.

|38| For as they were in those days before HaMabbul (the Flood), eating and drinking, marrying

and being given in marriage, until the day when Noach entered the Tevah (Ark),

|39| and they did not have daas until HaMabbul came and took away everything--thus also will be the Bias HaMoshiach, the Coming of the Ben HaAdam.

|40| Then two men will be in the field, one is snatched away, and one is left behind (not retained).

|41| Two women are grinding in the mill house, one is snatched away, one is left behind.

|42| So be shomer, be on your guard, because you do not have daas on which day will be the Bias

of [Moshiach] Adoneichem (your L-rd).

|43| But understand this: if the Baal Bayit had known in which watch the ganav is coming, he

would have stayed awake and would not have allowed his bais to be dug through.

|44| For this reason also you be shomer, for in the hour when you do not think, then will be the

Bias HaMoshiach (the Coming of the Ben HaAdam, DANIEL 7:13).

|45| Who then is the faithful and wise eved (servant), whom the Adon appointed over the

household servants to give the other servants their okhel at the prescribed time?

|46| Ashrey (happy) is that eved whom, when his Adon comes, finds him so doing.

|47| Omein, I say to you, the Adon will ordain him to oversee all his possessions.

|48| But if that wicked slave says in his heart, Adoni (My Master) is dragging his feet,

|49| and that slave begins to beat his fellow avadim (slaves), and he eats and drinks with the ones

getting drunk,

|50| the Adon of that slave will come on a day which he does not expect, and at an hour of which

he does not have daas.

|51| And the Adon will cut in two that slave, and the slave's portion he will put with the tzevuim

(hypocrites). There will be weeping and grinding of teeth.



§PEREK KAPH HE (CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE)

Then the Malchut HaShomayim will be compared to ten almot (virgins), who, having taken

their menorahs, went out to meet the Chosson (Bridegroom).

|2| Now five of them were foolish and five were wise.

|3| When the foolish took their menorahs, they neglected to take shemen (oil).

|4| But the wise took shemen in containers with their menorahs.

|5| Now the Chosson, being delayed, here is what happened: all the almot became drowsy and

were sleeping.

|6| And at chatsot halailah (midnight) there was a shout, Hinei! The Chosson (Bridegroom)! Go

out to meet him!

|7| Then all the ten almot awakened and they trimmed their menorahs.

|8| But the foolish said to the wise, Give us from your shemen (oil), for our menorahs are going

out.

|9| But the wise answered, saying, Perhaps there might not be enough for us and for you. Instead,

you go to the ones selling and buy for yourselves.

|10| And as they were going away to buy, the Bias of the Chosson (Bridegroom) occurred! The

ones prepared entered with him into the Chassuna (Wedding) feast and the door was shut.

|11| And later, here comes also the other almot, saying, Adoneinu, Adoneinu, open the door for

us.

|12| But he, in reply, said, Omein, I say to you, I do not know you.

|13| Be shomer, be on the alert, therefore, for you do not have daas of the Yom or the Shaah

(hour, time).

|14| For it is as a man going on a journey, who called to his own avadim (slaves) and handed over

to them his possessions.

|15| And to this one, he gave five talents, and to this one, two, and to this one, one, each

according to his own ability. Then the man went on his journey. Immediately

|16| after the man had gone, the one having received the five talents, went to work with them, and

gained five others.

|17| Likewise, the one having received the two talents--this one gained two others.

|18| But the one, having received one, went out and dug a hole in the ground and buried the gelt

(money) of his Adon in a hiding place.

|19| And after much time, here comes the Adon of those servants. And he conducts a settling of

accounts with them.

|20| Then the one who had received five talents came forward, bringing five more talents, saying,

Adoni, five talents you gave me. Hinei! Five more talents I gained.

|21| And his Adon said to him, Shkoyach (well done), eved tov vneeman! (good and faithful

servant)! A few things you were faithful over, over many things I will ordain you. Enter into the

simcha of your Adon.

|22| And having come forward, the one having received two talents, said, You bestowed upon me

two talents. Hinei! Two more talents I gained.

|23| His Adon said to him, Shkoyach (well done), eved tov vneeman! A few things you were

faithful over, over many things I will ordain you. Enter into the simcha of your Adon.

|24| And also the one who had received one talent stepped forward. He said, Adoni, I

knew that you are a hard man, reaping where you did not sow and gathering from that which you

did not scatter seed.

|25| And having been afraid and having gone away, I hid your talent by burying it in the ground.

Here, see, you have that which belongs to you.

|26| And, in reply, his Adon said to him, You farbissener (mean) eved rah vatzel (wicked and lazy

slave), so you had daas that I reap where I did not sow and I gather from which I did not scatter

seed?

|27| Then why was it not necessary for you to deposit my gelt with the bankers, and having

returned, I would have received back that which was mine with interest?

|28| Take, therefore, from him the talent and give it to the one having the ten talents.

|29| For to every one having, it will be given and he will have abundance; but from the one not

having, even what he has will be taken from him.

|30| And as for the useless slave, throw him into the outer choshech, where there will be weeping

and grinding of teeth.

|31| And when the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach (Ben HaAdam) comes, in his kavod and all his

malachim with him, then he will sit upon his Kissei Kavod (Glorious Throne).

|32| And there will be assembled all the Goyim, and he will separate them from each other as the

Roeh (the Shepherd) separates the Kevasim (Sheep) from the Izzim (Goats).

|33| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach will put the Kevasim on the right of him, but the Izzim on

his left.

|34| Then Rebbe, HaMelech HaMoshiach will say to the ones on his right, Come! Baruchei Avi

(Blessed of my Father), receive the bechorah (inheritance), the Malchut prepared for you from

before Hivvased HaOlam (the establishing of the world).

|35| For I hungered and you gave me something to eat. I thirsted and you gave drink to me. I was

a sojourner, and you extended hachnosas orchim (hospitality) to me.

|36| I was naked and you gave me malbish arumim (clothing the naked). I was ill; with bikkur

cholim (visiting the sick) you ministered to me. I was in the beit hasohar (prison); you came to

me.

|37| Then the tzaddikim will answer Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoneinu, when did we see

you hungering and we fed you, or thirsting and we gave you drink?

|38| And when did we see you a sojourner and we extended hachnosas orchim (hospitality) to

you, or naked and we clothed you?

|39| And when did we see you ill or in the beit hasohar and we came to you?

|40| And, in reply, Rebbe HaMelech HaMoshiach will say to them, Omein, I say to you, in as

much as you did it to one of the least of these achim of mine, you did it to me.

|41| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach will say also to the ones on his left, Depart from me, the

ones having been cursed, into the Eish Olam having been prepared for Hasatan and his

malachim.

|42| For I hungered and you did not give me something to eat; I thirsted and you did not give

drink to me.

|43| I was a sojourner and you did not extend hachnosas orchim to me; I was naked and you did

not clothe me; ill and in the beit hasohar and you did not visit me.

|44| Then, also they will answer, saying, Adoneinu, when did we see you hungering or thirsting or a sojourner or naked or sick or in the beit hasohar and we did not minister to you?

|45| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach will answer them, saying, Omein, I say to you, in as much

as you did not do it for one of these least ones, neither did you do it for me.

|46| And these will go away into Onesh Olam (Eternal Punishment), but the tzaddikim into

Chayyei Olam (Eternal Life).[YESHAYAH 66:24; DANIEL 12:2]



§PEREK KAPH VAV (CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX)

And it came about when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach completed all these divrei torah, he

said to his talmidim,

|2| You know, that after two days, there is Pesach, and the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach (Ben

HaAdam) is handed over for talui al HaEtz (DEVARIM 21:23).

|3| Then the Rashei Hakohanim and the Ziknei haAm (Elders of the People) were assembled in

the courtyard of the residence of the Kohen Gadol (High Priest), the one being called Caiapha.

|4| And they planned to arrest Yeshoshua by a trap and kill him.

|5| But they were saying, Not during the Chag (Feast), lest a riot break out among the am haaretz.

|6| And, while Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was in Beit-Anyah in the bais of Shimon the leper,

|7| an isha (woman) approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach with an alabaster flask of costly

perfume, and she poured it out on Moshiach's rosh, as he sat bimesibba (reclining at tish [table]).

|8| And having seen this, Moshiach's talmidim were angry, saying, For what is this waste?

|9| For it would have been possible to sell this for a generous sum and give to the aniyim (poor

ones).

|10| Aware of this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Why are you bringing about

difficulty for the isha for the maaseh tov (good deed) she does to me.

|11| For the aniyim you have with you always, but you do not always have me [Moshiach].

|12| For this isha (woman) has poured this ointment on my basar (body) in order to prepare me

for kevurah (burial). [TEHILLIM 16:9-10]

|13| Omein, I say to you, wherever this Besuras HaGeulah is preached bchol HaOlam (in all the

world), in her memory it will be spoken also what was done by her.

|14| Then, one of the Shneym Asar (Twelve), Yehudah from Kriot, went to the Rashei

Hakohanim

|15| and said, What are you willing to give me? And I will hand him over to you. And they

weighed out for him sheloshim shiklei kesef (thirty pieces of silver).

|16| And from then on he was seeking an opportunity that he might hand Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach over.

|17| But on the first day of Chag HaMatzot, Moshiach's talmidim approached him, saying, Where

do you wish we should prepare for you your Seder?

|18| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Go into the city to such-and-such person and say to

him, Our Rebbe says, My time is at hand. With you I am observing Pesach with my talmidim.

|19| And the talmidim did as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach commanded them, and they prepared

the Seder.

|20| When erev came, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was sitting bimesibba (reclining) at tish with

the Shneym Asar Talmidim.

THE BETRAYER: THE CHASID WITHOUT HISKASHRUS (DEVOTION AND

ATTACHMENT TO HIS REBBE)

|21| And as they were eating with their Rebbe, he said, Omein, I say to you that one of you will be my betrayer.

|22| And much distressed, each one began to say to him, Surely I am not the one, Adoni?

|23| But, in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, The one having dipped the hand into the

bowl [SHEMOT 12:8] with me, this one is my betrayer.

|24| Indeed the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach (Ben HaAdam) goes as it was written concerning

him, but oy to that man through whom the Ben HaAdam (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) is

betrayed. It would have been better for that man if he had not been born.

|25| And, in reply, Yehudah the betrayer of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, said, Surely I am not the one, Rabbi? Moshiach says to Yehudah, You have said it.

MOSHIACH THE PESACH SEH OF THE BRIT CHADASHA LITZIAT (GOING OUT)

OFFERS THE AFIKOMAN AND THE CUP OF REDEMPTION AS MEMORIAL TOKENS

OF THE KORBAN OF HIS NEFESH (YESHAYAH 53:7,10)

|26| And at the Seudah, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having taken matzah, having made

ha-Motzi, he broke the middle matzah, giving the afikoman to the talmidim, and said, Take and

eat, this is my basar. |27| And having taken the Cup of Redemption and having made the bracha,

he gave it to them, saying, Drink from it, all of you.

|28| For this is my [Moshiach's] Dahm HaBrit HaChadasha, which is being shed LARABBIM

(for many YESHAYAH 53:11-12) for the selicha (forgiveness) of chattaim (sins).

|29| And I say to you, I will by no means drink from now on of this pri hagefen (fruit of the vine)

until that Day when I drink it with you chadash (new) in the Malchut Avi (Kingdom of my

Father).

|30| And having sung the Hallel, they went out to the Mount of Olives.

|31| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, All of you will be offended at me

[Moshiach] during this night, for it has been written, HACH ES HAROEH UTEFUTSEN

HATSON (Strike the Shepherd and the sheep will be scattered ZECHARYAH 13:7).

|32| But after I undergo Techiyas HaMoshiach I will go ahead of you to the Galil. [Mt 28:7]

|33| And, in reply, Kefa said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, If everyone will be offended at you,

I never will be offended.

|34| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Omein, I say to you that balailah hazeh (during this

night), before a tarnegol (cock) crows, you will make hakhchashah (denial) of me [as Moshiach]

shalosh paamim (three times).

|35| Kefa says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Even if it is necessary for me to die al kiddush ha-

Shem with you, by no means will I deny you. Likewise all the talmidim spoke also.

|36| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes with them to a place being called Gat-Shmanim,

and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to the talmidim, Sit here until I go over there and daven.

|37| And having taken Kefa and the two sons of Zavdai, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to be

sorrowful and distressed with agmat nefesh (grief).

|38| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, My nefesh is deadly grieved, even to the

point of mavet (death). Remain here and stay awake with me.

|39| And having gone forward a short distance, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach fell upon his face,

davening and saying, Avi, if it is possible, let this Kos pass from me. But not as I will, but as you will (Mt 6:10; 12:50).

|40| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes to the talmidim and finds them sleeping, and

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to Kefa, So were you not strong enough to be awake for one

hour with me?

|41| Stay awake and offer tefillos, lest you enter lidey nisayon (Mt 6:13). Indeed the ruach is

willing but the basar is weak.

|42| Again, for a second time, having left, he davened, saying, Avi, if it is not possible for this to

pass by except I drink it, let yeaseh rtzonechah (your will be done). [Mt 6:10]

|43| And having come again, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach found the talmidim sleeping, for their

eyes were too heavy to stay open.

|44| And having left them again and having gone away, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was

davening for the shlishit (third) time, saying the same words.

|45| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes to the talmidim and says to them, Sleep on now

and take your rest. Hinei! The hour is at hand, and the Ben HaAdam Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach is being betrayed into the hands of choteim (sinners).

|46| Arise, and let us go. Hinei! My betrayer has drawn near.

|47| And while Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was still speaking-- hinei!-- Yehudah, one of the

Shneym Asar, came and with him came a great multitude with swords and clubs from the Rashei

Hakohanim (Chief Priests) and the Ziknei HaAm (the Elders of the People).

|48| Now the betrayer had given them a signal, saying, Whomever I may give the neshikah (kiss),

he is the one. Chap (grab) him!

|49| And immediately, he approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and said, Shalom, Rebbe.

And he gave him the neshikah.

|50| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Chaver, do what you came for. Then, having

approached, they laid hands on Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and arrested him.

|51| And--hinei!--one of the ones with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach stretched out his hand, drew

his cherev (sword), and struck the servant of the Kohen Gadol, cutting off his ear.

|52| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Return your cherev into its place; for all who

take the sword will die by the sword.

|53| Or do you think that I am not able to call upon Avi, and He will provide me now more than

Shneym Asar legions of malachim?

|54| But how then may the Kitvei Hakodesh be fulfilled that say it must happen thus?

|55| At that moment, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to the crowd, Do you have the chutzpah

(nerve) to come out, as against a revolutionary, with swords and clubs to arrest me? Daily in the

Beis Hamikdash I was sitting saying my shiurim and you did not arrest me.

|56| But this all happened that the Kitvei Hakodesh of the Neviim might be fulfilled. Then the

talmidim deserted Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and fled.

|57| But the ones having arrested Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach led him away to Caiapha the

Kohen Gadol, where the Sofrim and the Zekenim (Elders) were gathered together.

|58| And Kefa was following Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach from far away. He followed him as far

as the courtyard of the Kohen Gadol and, having gone inside it, Kefa was sitting down with the

servants to see the maskana (outcome).

|59| And the Rashei Hakohanim and the Sanhedrin all were seeking edut sheker (false testimony

of false witnesses) against Yehoshua so that they might put him to death.

|60| And they found none, though many shakranim (liars) came forward. At last, two came

forward

|61| and said, This one said, I am able to bring about a churban (destruction) of the Beis

Hamikdash of Hashem and within shloshah yamim to build it.

|62| And having got up, the Kohen Gadol said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Do you answer

nothing? For what do these men give edut (testimony) against you?

|63| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was silent. And the Kohen Gadol said to him, I adjure you

by Hashem, Elohim Chayyim, to tell us if you are the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Ben

HaElohim.

|64| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, You said it. But I say to you, From now on you

will see the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach) sitting at the right hand of Gevurah (Power) and his Bias

(Coming) will be with ANENEI HASHOMAYIM (clouds of Heaven, DANIEL 7:13-14).

|65| Then the Kohen Gadol made the keriah (rending of his garments), saying, He has committed

Chillul Hashem. What further need do we have of edut? Hinei! Now you have heard the Chillul

Hashem.

|66| What does it seem to you? And, in reply, they said, He is deserving of mishpat mavet, the

death penalty.

|67| Then they spat into his face and they struck him and they slapped him,

|68| saying, Give us a dvar nevuah, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. Who is the one who hit you?

|69| Now Kefa was sitting outside in the courtyard. And one maid approached Kefa, saying, And

you were with Yehoshua of the Galil!

|70| But Kefa denied it before everyone, saying, I do not have daas of what you are saying.

|71| And having gone out to the gate, another saw Kefa and says to the bystanders, There! This

one was with Yehoshua of Natzeret!

|72| And again Kefa denied it with a shevuah (oath), I do not know the man!

|73| And after a little while the bystanders came and said to Kefa, Truly also you are one of them,

for even your accent gives you away!

|74| Then Kefa began to curse and swear, I do not know the man! And immediately a tarnegol

(cock) crowed.

|75| And Kefa remembered the word which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had said: Before a

tarnegol (cock) crows you will deny me shalosh paamim (three times). And Kefa went out and

wept bitterly.



§PEREK KAPH ZAYIN (CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN)

Now when boker had come, all the Rashei Hakohenim and the Ziknei HaAm took counsel

together against Yehoshua to put him to death.

|2| And having performed the akedah (binding), they led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the Governor.

|3| Then when Yehudah, who had betrayed Moshiach, saw that Yehoshua had been condemned,

he felt remorse and returned the sheloshim shiklei kesef (thirty pieces of silver) to the Rashei

Hakohanim and the Zekenim,

|4| saying Chatati (I have sinned). I have betrayed dam naki (innocent blood). But they said,

What is that to us? See to that yourself!

|5| And Yehudah threw the shiklei kesef (pieces of silver) into the Beis Hamikdash and departed;

and, having gone away, Yehudah hanged himself.

|6| And the Rashei Hakohanim took the shiklei kesef and said, It is asur (forbidden) to put these

into the Beis Hamikdash otzar (treasury), vi-bahlt (since) it is blood money.

|7| And they took counsel together and they bought the Potter's Field as a beit kevarot (cemetery)

for zarim (foreigners).

|8| For this reason that field has been called the Sadeh HaDahm (Field of Blood) to this day.

|9| Then that which was spoken through Yirmeyah HaNavi was fulfilled, saying, And they took

the SHELOSHIM KASEF (thirty pieces of silver), HAYEKAR (the price) of the one whose price had been set by the Bnei Yisroel.

|10| And they gave them for the potters field as Hashem directed ---ZECHARYAH 11:12-13.

|11| Now Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach stood before the Governor, and the Governor questioned

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Are you the Melech HaYehudim? And Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach said to him, It is as you say.

|12| And while Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was being accused by the Rashei Hakohanim and the

Zekenim, he answered nothing [YESHAYAH 53:7].

|13| Then Pilate said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Do you not hear how many things they give

edut against you?

|14| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not answer him with even one word, so that the

Governor was quite amazed.[YESHAYAH 53:7]

|15| Now at the Chag (Festival) the Governor was accustomed to release for the multitude any

one prisoner whom they wanted.

|16| And they were holding at the time a notorious prisoner, called [Yeshua] Bar-Abba [son of the father].

|17| When, therefore, they were gathered together, Pilate said to them, Whom do you want me to

release for you, Bar-Abba or Yehoshua called Moshiach?

|18| For Pilate knew that because of kinah (envy) they had delivered Yehoshua up.

|19| And while Pilate was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, Have nothing

to do with that Tzaddik; for last night I suffered greatly in a cholom (dream) because of

Yehoshua.

|20| However, the Rashei Hakohanim and the Zekenim persuaded the multitudes to ask for

Bar-Abba, but Yehoshua they should destroy.

|21|But the Governor answered, saying to them, Which of the two do you want me to release for

you? And they said, Bar-Abba.

|22| In reply, Pilate says to them, What, therefore, may I do with Yehoshua, the one called the

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach? Everyone says, Let him be made TALUI AL HAETZ (being

hanged on the Tree!) Be hanged on haetz! [DEVARIM 21:23]

|23| But Pilate said, Why? What rah (evil) has he done? But they kept shouting all the more,

saying, Let him be hanged on HAETZ!

|24| And when Pilate saw that he was accomplishing nothing, but rather that a riot was starting,

he took water and washed his hands in front of the multitude, saying, I am innocent of this man's

blood; see to that yourselves.

|25| And, in reply, all the people said, His dahm be on us and on our yeladim.

|26| Then Pilate released Bar-Abba to them. But after having Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

scourged, he handed him over to be hanged on HAETZ [DEVARIM 21:23].

|27| Then the soldiers of the Governor took Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach into the praetorium and

gathered the whole cohort against Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.[TEHILLIM 2:1]

|28| And they stripped him and put a royal scarlet robe on him, and,

|29| after weaving a keter of thorns, they placed it on his head and put a reed in his right hand,

and they fell down before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and mocked him saying, Hail, Melech

HaYehudim!

|30| And they spat on Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and took the reed and began to beat him on the head.

|31| And after they had made leitzonus (mockery) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, they took off

his robe and put his garments on him, and led him away to hang him on HaEtz.

|32| And as they were coming out, they found a man from Cyrene named Shimon, whom they

pressed into service to bear Moshiach's Etz (Tree).

|33| And when they had come to a place called Gulgolta, which means place of a skull,

|34| they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And, after tasting it, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach was unwilling to drink.

THE HAGBAH (LIFTING UP) OF REBBE, MELECH HAMOSHIACH

|35| When they had hanged Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach on HaEtz, they divided up Moshiach's

garments among themselves, casting lots;

|36| and, sitting down, they began to keep watch over him there.

|37| They put up above his head the charge against him which read, THIS IS YEHOSHUA,

MELECH HAYEHUDIM.

|38| At that time, two shodedim (robbers) were each hanged on his own etz with Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, one on the right and one on the left.

|39| And those passing by were hurling insults at Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, wagging their

heads,

|40| and saying, You who are going to cause the churban (destruction) of the Beis Hamikdash and

rebuild it in shloshah yamim (three days), save yourself! If you are the Ben HaElohim, come

down from HAETZ (the Tree).

|41| Likewise, also the Rashei Hakohanim along with the Sofrim and Zekenim, were mocking

him, and saying,

|42| He saved others; yet himself he is not able to save. He is Melech Yisroel? Let him now

come down from the Etz, and we shall have emunah in him.

|43| He trusts in Hashem; let Hashem be his Moshi'a (Deliverer) and deliver him now, if Hashem

takes pleasure in him, for this one said, Ben HaElohim Ani!

|44| And the shodedim (robbers), hanging, each on his etz, with him, were casting similar insults

at Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, reproaching him.

|45| Now, from the sixth hour, choshech fell upon all the land until the ninth hour.

|46| And about the ninth hour, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach cried out with a kol gadol, saying Eli,

Eli, lemah sabachthani! (that is, My G-d, my G-d, why hast thou forsaken me? TEHILLIM

22:2[1]).

|47| And some of those who were standing there, when they heard, began saying, This one calls

for Eliyahu HaNavi.

|48| And immediately one of them ran and, taking a sponge, filled it with sour wine and put it on

a reed and gave him a drink.

|49| But the rest of them said, Wait. We will see whether Eliyahu HaNavi will come to save him.

|50| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach cried out again with a loud voice, and dismissed his ruach.

|51| And--hinei!--the parochet (curtain) of the Beis Hamikdash was torn in two from top to

bottom, and the earth shook; and the rocks were split,

|52| and the kevarim (graves) were opened, and many gufot (bodies) of the kadoshim who had

fallen asleep were made to stand up alive.

|53| And coming out of the kevarim after the Techiyas HaMoshiach, they entered the Ir Hakodesh

(Holy City) and appeared to many.

|54| Now when the centurion, and those who were with him keeping shomer (guard) over Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, saw the earthquake and the things that were happening, they became very

frightened and said, Truly this was the Ben HaElohim.

|55| And many nashim were there, looking on from a distance, who had followed Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach from the Galil and had ministered to him.

THE CHEVRA KADESHA WHO WILL OBSERVE AS SHOMRIM EYE-WITNESSES THE

GUFAT YEHOSHUA AND THE ACTUAL KEVURAH (BURIAL) AND THE KEVER

(GRAVE) BEFORE AND AFTER THE BURIAL

|56| Among them was Miryam of Magdala, Miryam the Em of Yaakov and Yosef, and the Em of

Zavdai's sons.

|57| And when it was erev, there came an oisher (rich man) from Ramatayim named Yosef who

himself had also become a talmid of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|58| This man went to Pilate and asked for the gufat Yehoshua [TEHILLIM 16:9-10]. Then Pilate

ordered it to be given over to Yosef.

|59| And Yosef took the gufat Yehoshua, and wrapped it in the tachrichim,

|60| and laid it in Yosef's own new kever, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a

large stone against the entrance of the kever (tomb) and went away.

|61| And Miryam of Magdala, and the other Miryam, stayed there, sitting opposite the kever.

|62| Now on the next day [trans. note: i.e. Shabbos], which is the one after the Preparation, the

Rashei Hakohanim and the Perushim gathered together with Pilate

|63| and said, Sir, we remember that when he was still alive that mateh (deceiver) said, After

shloshah yamim I am to stand up alive.

|64| Therefore, give orders for the kever to be made secure until the Yom HaShlishi (the Third

Day), lest his talmidim come and steal him away and say to the people,

He has stood up alive from the mesim. And the last deception will be worse than the first.

|65| Pilate said to them, You have a guard, go make the kever as secure as you know how.

|66| And they went and made the kever secure, and, along with the guard, they set a seal on the

(stone).



§PEREK KAPH HET (CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT)

THE EMPTY OHEL (BURIAL SITE OF THEIR REBBE)

Now after Shabbos, at the time of Shacharis on Yom Rishon (the first day of the week),

Miryam of Magdala and the other Miryam came to look at the kever.

|2| And--hinei!--a great earthquake had occurred, for a malach Adonoi (an angel of Hashem)

descended from Shomayim and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it.

|3| And his appearance was like lightning and his garment as white as snow.

|4| And the shomrim (guards) shook for fear of him and became like dead men.

|5| And the malach, in reply, said to the nashim, Do not be afraid, for I know that you are seeking Yehoshua, who has been hanged on HaEtz.

|6| He is not here. For to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach has come the Techiyas HaMoshiach, just as

he said. Come, see the place where he was lying.

|7| And go quickly, tell his talmidim about the Techiyas HaMoshiach from HaMesim. And,

hinei! He is going ahead of you into the Galil. There you will see him. Hinei! I have told you!

|8| And they departed quickly from the kever with fear and great simcha and ran to report

everything to Moshiach's talmidim.

|9| And--hinei!--Moshiach met them, saying Shalom Aleikhem. And they came up and took hold

of his feet and fell prostrate before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|10| Then he said to them, Do not be afraid; go and take word to my Achim that they may go

away to the Galil, and there they shall see me.

|11| Now while they were on their way--hinei!--some of the shomrim came into the city and

reported to the Rashei Hakohanim all the things that had happened.

|12| And when they had assembled with the Zekenim and counseled together, they gave a large

sum of money to the soldiers,

|13| and said, You are to say, His talmidim came by night and stole him away while we were

asleep.

|14| And if this should come to the Governor's ears, we will win him over and keep you out of

trouble.

|15| And the ones who took the kesef did as they had been instructed, and this story was widely

spread among the Yehudim to this day.

|16| But the Achad Asar Talmidim proceeded to the Galil, to the mountain which Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach had designated.

|17| And when they saw him, they prostrated themselves before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, but

some were doubtful.

MOSHIACH'S PROGRAM OF KIRUV RECHOKIM (BRINGING NEAR THE FARAWAY

ONES) AS MOSHIACH'S SHUL OPENS TO ALL THE NATIONS OF THE WORLD WHO

MUST HAVE GEULAH PERATIT (INDIVIDUAL REDEMPTION) AND EXPERIENCE A

LITZIAT MITZRAYIM (GOING OUT OF EGYPT) HITKHADSHUT (RENEWAL) OF

TESHUVA AND EMUNAH THROUGH THE BRIT CHADASHA

|18| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came up and spoke to them, saying, All samchut

(authority) has been given to me in Shomayim and on haAretz.

|19| Go, therefore, make talmidim for Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach of all the nations, giving them

a tevilah in a mikveh mayim in Hashem, in the Name of HaAv, HaBen, and HaRuach Hakodesh,

|20| teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you. And--hinei!--I [Moshiach] am with you always, even unto the Ketz HaOlam Hazeh.























The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

MARKOS

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

The Beginning of the Besuras HaGeulah (the Good News of Redemption) of Yehoshua,

Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach [the] Ben HaElohim.

|2| Just as it has been written in Yeshayah HaNavi, HINNENI SHOLEIACH MALACHI (Behold, I send my messenger) before your face, UPINNAH DERECH LEFANAI (and he will prepare the way before me, [SHEMOT 23:20; MALACHI 3:1]), he will prepare your way.

|3| KOL KOREY BAMIDBAR (A voice of one shouting in the wilderness, TARGUM

HASHIVIM YESHAYAH 40:3): Prepare the Derech Hashem (the way of the L-rd). Make his

paths yashar (straight)!

|4| Yochanan came with a mikveh mayim in the midbar (wilderness), preaching a tevilah of

teshuva for the selichat avon.

|5| And all Yehudah and all Yerushalayim were going out to him, and they were submitted to a

tevilah using the Yarden River as a mikveh mayim, making vidduy (confession of sin) [to

Hashem] of their averos (sins).

|6| And Yochanan had camel-hair clothing and a leather belt around his waist, and his food was

arbe (locusts) and devash (wild honey). [MELACHIM BAIS 1:8; VAYIKRA 11:22]

|7| And he was preaching, crying out as a maggid (preacher) [for the Moshiach], saying, Hu

Habah (He who Comes, i.e. Moshiach) after me has more khosen (strength) than me. I am not

worthy to stoop down and remove his sandals.

|8| I give you a tevilah in a mikveh mayim, but he (Moshiach) will give you a tevilah in the Ruach Hakodesh. [YESHAYAH 44:3; YOEL 3:1 (2:28)]

|9| And it was during that period that Yehoshua from Natzeret of the Galil came and submitted to

Yochanan's tevilah in the mikveh mayim of the Yarden.

|10| And ofen ort (immediately) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came up out of the mikveh mayim,

and he saw the Shomayim being torn open and the Ruach Hakodesh of Hashem descending like a

yonah (dove) upon him.

|11| And there was a bat kol out of Shomayim, ATAH BNI AHUVI ASHER BCHA

CHAFATSTI (You are my Son, the beloved, with whom I am well pleased). [BERESHIT 22:2;

TEHILLIM 2:7; YESHAYAH 42:1]

|12| Then the Ruach Hakodesh ofen ort (immediately) thrusts Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach out

into the midbar (wilderness).

|13| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was in the midbar arbaim yom varbaim lailah (forty days

and forty nights), undergoing nisyonos by Hasatan; and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was with

the chayyat hassadeh (wild beasts, IYOV 5:23), and the malachim were the meshartei Hashem

ministering to Moshiach (YOEL 1:9; TEHILLIM 91:11). [SHEMOT 24:18; MELACHIM ALEF

19:8]

|14| Now after Yochanan was arrested, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came to the Galil,

proclaiming the Besuras HaGeulah of Hashem,

|15| and saying, The appointed time has been fulfilled and the Malchut Hashem has come near.

Make teshuva, and have emunah in the Besuras HaGeulah.

|16| And passing along beside Lake Kinneret (Sea of Galilee), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw

Shimon and Andrew, the brother of Shimon, casting a reshet (net) into the sea, for they were

daiyagim (fishermen).

|17| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Come, follow me [as my talmidim], and I

will make you to become daiyagei adam (fishers of men).

|18| And ofen ort (immediately), leaving their nets, they followed Moshiach.

|19| And going on a little, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw Yaakov Ben-Zavdai and Yochanan

his brother, who were also in the sirah (boat) repairing the nets.

|20| And ofen ort (immediately) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach summoned them; and, leaving

Zavdai their father in the sirah (boat) with the sachirim (hired workers), they went away to follow

Moshiach [as his talmidim].

|21| And they enter into Kfar-Nachum, and ofen ort (immediately) on Shabbos, entering into the

shul, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach exercised the ministry of moreh (teacher).

|22| And they were astounded at Moshiach's torah (teaching), for he was teaching them as one

having samchut (authority), and not as the Sofrim (Scribes/Torah teachers, rabbonim).

|23| And, ofen ort (immediately), there was in their shul a man with a ruach hatameh (unclean

spirit, shed/demon/evil spirit), and he shouted,

|24| saying, Yehoshua of Natzeret, mah lanu vlach? (What to us and to you? MELACHIM ALEF

17:18) Have you come to bring us churban (destruction)? I have daas [of the raz, secret/mystery

of] who you are, HaKadosh of Hashem (the Holy One of G-d, YESHAYAH 49:7)! [SHOFETIM

13:5, YESHAYAH 41:14,16,20]

|25| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach rebuked the shed, saying, Shekit! Geitzich! And come out

of him.

|26| And, the ruach hatumah, throwing him into convulsions, let out a geshrai and came out of

him.

|27| And all were astounded so that they began to discuss with each other, saying, What is this?

Torah Chadasha with samchut? He gives orders to the shedim and they obey him?

|28| And the besuroh (news) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach ofen ort (immediately) went forth

everywhere into the surrounding region of the Galil.

|29| And ofen ort (immediately), coming out of shul, they went into the bais (house) of Shimon

and Andrew with Yaakov and Yochanan.

|30| And the chamot (shviger, mother-in-law) of Shimon was bedridden and fever-stricken, and

ofen ort (immediately) they tell Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach about her.

|31| And approaching, holding her hand, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach lifted her up, and the

kaddachat (fever, DEVARIM 28:22) left her, and she then began functioning as their mesharetet

(servant, keli kodesh, minister), waiting on them.

|32| When erev came, with the setting of the shemesh (sun), they brought to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach all the cholim (sick persons) and all those possessed by shedim (demons).

|33| And the whole shtetl gathered together at the delet.

|34| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach administered refuah to many cholim suffering from various

machalot, and he cast out many shedim. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not permit the

shedim to give utterance, for the shedim knew the raz (mystery, secret) of his identity, that he

was the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|35| And very early, while it was still dark, having got up, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went out

and away to a desolate place, and was davening shacharis there.

|36| And Shimon and those with him searched for Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|37| And they found him and they say to him, Everyone is seeking you [SHIR HASHIRIM 1:4;

CHAGGAI 2:7].

|38| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Let us go elsewhere into the neighboring

shtetlach, so that also there I may preach. For it was for this [purpose, tachlis] I came.

[YESHAYAH 61:1]

|39| And he came preaching in their shuls (synagogues) and casting out shedim in [the] whole

[region of] the Galil.

|40| And an ish metzorah (leper) comes to him begging him and kneeling down and saying, If you are willing, you are able to make me tahor (clean).

|41| And being filled with rachmei Shomayim [and] stretching out his hand, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach touched [the man] and says to him, I am willing. Be made tahor.

|42| And ofen ort (immediately) the ish metzorah (leper) went away from him and he was made

tahor.

|43| And having sternly warned him, ofen ort (immediately) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sent

him away.

|44| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, See [that] you say nothing to anyone, but

rather go show yourself to the kohen and offer [the korban] for the tohorah (purification) of you

which Moshe (Rabbeinu) gave mitzvah, for an edut (testimony) to them.[VAYIKRA 13:49,

14:1-32]

|45| But the one having gone out began to preach many things and to spread the dvar, so that no

longer was Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach able to openly enter into [the] shtetl, but he was outside

in desolate places. And they were coming to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach from every direction.



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

And having entered again into Kfar-Nachum after [many] yamim, it was heard that Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach is at home.

|2| And many were gathered together so that there was no longer any room at the delet, and

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was speaking the dvar Hashem to them.

|3| And they come bringing to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach a paralytic being carried along by

arbaa anashim (four men).

|4| And not being able to bring [the paralytic] to him on account of the multitude, they removed

the roof where Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was, and having made an opening, they lowered the

mat upon which the paralytic was lying.

|5| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having seen the emunah of them, says to the paralytic, Beni, your averos are granted selicha.

|6| And there were some of the Sofrim (Scribes) sitting there and thinking about these things in

their levavot (hearts),

|7| Why is this one speaking thus? He is guilty of Chillul Hashem gidduf (Desecration of the

Name blasphemy). Who is able to grant selicha (forgiveness) to averos (sins) except Hashem?

[YESHAYAH 43:25]

|8| And, ofen ort (immediately), having had daas in his ruach that in this way they were thinking,

Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Why are you considering such things in your levavot?

|9| Which is easier? To say to the paralytic, Your averos are granted selicha, or to say, Stand and

pick up your mat and walk?

|10| But in order that you may have daas that the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) has samchut (authority) on haaretz to grant that averos receive selicha, -- Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach says to the paralytic--

|11| To you I say, Stand, pick up your mat, and go to your bais.

|12| And the man arose, and, ofen ort (immediately), in front of everyone, taking the mat, he went

outside. So everyone was astonished and gave kavod to Hashem saying, Never have we seen

anything like this!

|13| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went out again beside the lake; and all the multitude was

coming to him, and he was teaching them Torah.

|14| And as he was passing by, he saw Levi Ben Chalfai sitting in the tax office, and Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Follow me. And, getting up, Levi (Mattityahu) followed

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|15| And it came to pass that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach reclined at tish in Levi's house, and

many mochesim (tax collectors) and choteim (sinners) were reclining at tish with Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach and with his talmidim. For there were many, and they were following him.

|16| And the Sofrim (scribes) of the Perushim, seeing that Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach eats with

choteim (sinners) and mochesim (tax collectors), were saying to his talmidim, With mochesim

(tax collectors) and choteim (sinners) does he eat?

|17| And having heard this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, It's not the strong ones that

have need of a rofeh (physician) but rather the cholim (sick persons). I did not come to call [the]

tzaddikim (righteous ones) but the choteim (sinners) [to teshuva].

|18| And the talmidim of Yochanan and the Perushim came with tzomot (fasts). And they come

and say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Why [do] the talmidim of the Perushim and the

talmidim of Yochanan come with tzomot, but your talmidim do not?

|19| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, said to them, Surely the Bnei HaChuppah of the Chosson

(Bridegroom) are not able to undergo tzomot as long as they have the Chossson with them, nu?

As long as they have the Chosson with them, they are not able to undergo tzomot.

|20| But yamim (days) will come when the Chosson is taken away from them, and then they will

undergo tzomot HaYom HaHu.

MOSHIACH ALLUDES TO MESSIANIC JUDAISM

|21| No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; otherwise, the patch will pull

away from it, the new from the old, and a worse tear results.

|22| And no one puts yayin chadash (new wine) into old wineskins; otherwise, the yayin will

burst the wineskins and the yayin is lost and so are the wineskins. Instead, yayin chadash (new

wine) [is put] into new wineskins.

|23| And it came about [that] on Shabbos, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was passing through the

grainfields, and his talmidim began to make [their] way picking the heads of grain. [DEVARIM

23:25]

|24| And the Perushim said to him, Look, why are they engaging in what is not mutar

(permissible) in the Torah on Shabbos?

|25| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Have you never read in the Tanakh what

Dovid HaMelech did when he was in need and he was hungry, he and the ones with him?

|26| How he entered into the Beis Hashem during the yamim of Avyator the Kohen Gadol and the

Lechem HaPanim he ate, which to be eaten it is not mutar (permissible) except by the Kohanim,

and he gave [some] also to the ones with him. [DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF 24:6, SHMUEL

BAIS 8:17, VAYIKRA 24:5-9, SHMUEL ALEF 21:1-6]

|27| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Shabbos was created for the sake of man and

not man for the sake of Shabbos. [SHEMOT 23:12; DEVARIM 5:14]

|28| Therefore, HaBen HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] is even Adon HaShabbos.



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach entered again into the shul. And there was there a man

having a withered hand.

|2| And they were watching Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach [to see] if on Shabbos he will heal him,

in order that they might accuse him.

|3| And he says to the man, the one with the withered hand, Stand up here in the center.

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Is it mutar (permissible) on Shabbos to do tov

or rah, to restore nefesh or to destroy [it]? But they were silent.

|5| And having looked [at] them with kaas and having agmat nefesh (grief) at the stubborn

hardness of their levavot, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to the man, Stretch out your hand.

And the man stretched it out, and his hand was restored.

|6| And ofen ort (immediately) the Perushim went out and held consultation with the party of

Herod against him, as to how they might destroy him.

|7| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach with his talmidim went away to the lake, and a great

multitude from the Galil and also from Yehudah followed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|8| And from Yerushalayim and from Idumea and from the other side of the Yarden and from

around Tzor-Tzidon area, a great multitude [followed], hearing everything that he was doing, and

they came to Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|9| And he said to his talmidim that a sirah (boat) should stand ready for him, lest the multitude

might crush him.

|10| For he had brought refuah to many, with the result that as many as had afflictions pressed in

on him in order to touch him.

|11| And the ruchot hatemeiot (unclean spirits), whenever they saw Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

were falling before him and were crying out, saying, You are the Ben HaElohim!

|12| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sternly rebuked them, lest they should make him known.

|13| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach goes up to the mountain and summons those whom he

wanted, and they came to him.

|14| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach appointed and gave smichah to Shneym Asar (Twelve),

whom also he designated Shluchim, that they might be with him [be mishtatef in Moshiach's

chavurah], and that he might send them out as his Shluchim to preach,

|15| and to have samchut (authority) to cast out shedim.

|16| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach appointed the Shneym Asar: Shimon, to whom he gave the

name Kefa,

|17| and Yaakov Ben-Zavdai and Yochanan, Yaakov's brother. He gave to them the name

Bnei-Regesh, (Sons of Thunder).

|18| And Andrew and Philippos and Bar-Talmai, and Mattityahu, and Toma, and Yaakov

Ben-Chalfai, and Taddia, and Shimon the Zealot,

|19| and Yehudah from Kriot, the one who betrayed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|20| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach goes to his home shtetl; and again the multitude assembles,

with the result that they were not able to have okhel (food).

|21| And when his own mishpochah heard of this, they went out to constrain him. For they were

saying, He is meshuga.

|22| And the Sofrim (Scribes), the ones coming down from Yerushalayim, were saying, He is

possessed by Baal-zibbul and by the Sar HaShedim he casts out shedim.

|23| But having called them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was speaking to them in meshalim

(parables): How is it possible for Hasatan to cast out Hasatan?

|24| And if a malchut is divided against itself, it is not possible for that malchut to stand.

|25| And if a bais is divided against itself, it will not be possible for that bais to stand.

|26| And if Hasatan has risen up against himself and is divided, it is not possible for him to stand,

but his end has arrived.

|27| But no one is able, having entered into the house of the Gibbor to plunder his possessions,

unless first, he binds HaGibbor, and then he will plunder the Bayit HaGibbor. [YESHAYAH

49:24,25]

|28| Omein, I say to you that for everything--for the averos (sins) and the Chillul Hashem

(Desecration of the Name), whatever they may commit--the Bnei Adam will be granted selicha

(forgiveness).

|29| But whoever commits Chillul Hashem gidduf (blasphemy) against the Ruach Hakodesh, can

never have selicha, but is guilty of a Chet Olam (Eternal Sin).

|30| For they were saying, He has a ruach hatumah (an unclean spirit).

|31| And the Em (Mother) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and his achim come and stand outside

and they sent word to him.

|32| And a multitude was sitting around him, and they are saying to him, Hinei! Your Em

(Mother)! And your achim (brothers)! And your achayot (sisters) are outside looking for you.

|33| And in reply to them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says, Who is the Em (Mother) of me?

And the achim (brothers) of me?

|34| And having looked around at the ones sitting around him, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says,

Hinei! The Em (Mother) of me and my achim!

|35| For whoever does the ratzon Hashem, this one is my brother and my sister and mother.



§PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

And again Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach began to say shiurim (Torah talks) beside the lake.

And a huge multitude gathered together to him so that he got into a sirah (boat) on the lake

and sat down. The whole multitude was by the lake on the shore.

|2| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was giving them torah with many meshalim (parables) and in the shiurim he said, he was saying to them:

|3| Listen. Hinei! The Sower went out to sow (seeds).

|4| And it came about that when he went to sow, that some [seeds] fell beside the road. And the

birds came and devoured it.

|5| And other [seeds] fell upon the rocky places where it did not have much soil, and ofen ort

(immediately) it sprang up because it did not have depth of soil.

|6| And when the shemesh rose, it was scorched and, because it did not have a shoresh (root), it

withered.

|7| And other seed fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked them, and it did not

yield pri.

|8| And other seed fell into the adamah tovah (good ground) and it was giving pri (fruit), rising up

and growing, thirty, sixty, and one hundredfold.

|9| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, He who has ears to hear, let him hear.

|10| And when he was alone, the Shneym Asar were asking him for a hezber (explanation) of the

meshalim (parables).

|11| And he was saying to them, To you the raz (secret) of the Malchut Hashem has been given.

But to the outsiders, everything remains in meshalim,

|12| in order that YIRU they may see and not have daas VSHIMU they may hear and not have

binah, lest they should turn and they should receive refuah and selicha. (YESHAYAH 6:9-10,

TARGUM HASHIVIM)

|13| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Do you not have daas of the meaning of this

mashal? Then how will you have binah (understanding) of all the meshalim?

|14| The one sowing sows the dvar Hashem.

|15| And these are the ones beside the road where the dvar Hashem is sown. And when they hear

it, ofen ort (immediately) Hasatan comes and takes the dvar that has been sown in them.

|16| And these are the ones sown upon the rocky places: when they hear the dvar, ofen ort

(immediately) with simcha they receive it.

|17| Yet they do not have a shoresh (root) in themselves but are transitory; then when ES

TZARAH comes or redifah (persecution) on account of the dvar, ofen ort (immediately) they fall

away, they become shmad. [YIRMEYAH 30:7; Mattityahu 24:21-22]

|18| And others are the ones sown among thorns. These are the ones having heard the dvar,

|19| and the worries of the Olam Hazeh and the seduction of osher (wealth) and the desires for

other things come in and choke the dvar Hashem and it does not bear pri.

|20| And these are the ones sown upon adamah tovah: they hear the dvar Hashem and are

mekabel (receive) the dvar Hashem and bear pri, thirty, sixty and one hundredfold.

|21| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them. Surely a menorah is not brought out in order that it may be put under a measuring bucket or under the couch? Rather, is it not brought out that it may be placed on the shulchan?

|22| For there is not [anything] nistar (hidden, secret) except that it may be made nikar (evident)

nor has it become concealed but that it may come into [the] open. [YIRMEYAH 16:17]

|23| If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.

|24| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, Pay attention! By what measure you

measure, it will be measured to you, and still more will be added to you.

|25| For whoever has, it will be given to him, and whoever does not have, even what he has will

be taken away from him.

|26| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, Thus is the Malchut Hashem: like a man who

casts seed upon the soil,

|27| and goes to sleep blailah (at night) and arises byom (at day), and the seed sprouts up and

grows in such a way that he does not have daas of how it does so.

|28| On its own, the soil bears pri: first the blade, then a head of grain, then full wheat in the head.

|29| But when the crop is ripe, ofen ort (immediately) he puts forth the MAGGAL, KI VASHAL

KATZIR (sickle, for the harvest is ripe. [YOEL 3:13]

|30| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, To what should we compare the Malchut

Hashem or by what mashal (parable) may we present it?

|31| The Malchut Hashem is like a mustard seed, which, when it is sown on the soil, is smaller

[than] all the seeds on the earth.

|32| And when it is sown, it grows up and becomes greater [than] all the plants of the garden and

puts forth large branches, so that the OF HASHOMAYIM can nest under its shade.

|33| And with many such meshalim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshich was speaking to them the dvar

Hashem as they were able to hear.

|34| But apart from meshalim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was not speaking to them. Only

privately, in a yechidus, was Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach explaining everything to his own

talmidim.

|35| And on that day, when erev had come, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Let us go

over to the other side of the lake.

|36| And leaving the multitude, they took Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, just as he was, in the sirah

(boat), and other sirot (boats) were with him.

|37| And there arose a fierce gale of wind and the waves were beating against the sirah (boat), so

that it was already filling up.

|38| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was in the stern on the cushion sleeping, and they woke

him up, and they say to him, Rebbe, does it not matter to you that we are perishing?

|39| And having been awakened, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach rebuked the wind, and he spoke to

the lake, Sha! Be still! And there was a great calm.

|40| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Why do you have morech lev (cowardliness)?

Do you still not have emunah?

|41| And they were afraid with a terrible pachad (terror), and they were saying to one another,

Who then is this that even the wind and the sea obey him?



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

And they came to the other side of the lake, to the country of the Gerasenes.

|2| And as soon as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach stepped out of the sirah (boat), ofen ort

(immediately), a man with a ruach hatumah from the kevarim (tombs) of the burial caves met

him.

|3| This man had (his) dwelling among the kevarim. And no one could keep him tied any longer,

even with sharsherot (chains/fetters);

|4| because often he had been bound with shackles and the shackles had been torn apart by him,

and no one had the koach (power) to subdue him.

|5| And constantly, yomam valailah (day and night), among the kevarim and in the mountains, he

was crying out and beating himself with stones.

|6| And, having seen Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach from afar, he ran and fell down before him.

|7| And having cried out with a kol gadol (loud voice), he says, Mah lanu valach, Yehoshua, Ben

HaElohim HaElyon? I implore you by Hashem, [do] not torment me.

|8| For Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had been saying to him, Come out of the man, ruach hatumah (unclean spirit)!

|9| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was questioning him, saying, What is your name? And he

says to him, Legion [is] my name, for we are many!

|10| And he begged Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach again and again not to exorcise him and banish

him from that place.

|11| Now there was a large herd of chazirim feeding nearby on the hillside.

|12| And they (the ruchot hatemeiot, the shedim) implored Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying,

Send us into the chazirim, so that we may go into them.

|13| And he permitted them. And having come out, the ruchot hatemeiot entered into the

chazirim. And the herd of chazirim rushed down the slope into the lake, and there were about

two thousand of them, and they were drowned in the lake. [MICHOH 7:19]

|14| And the herdsmen feeding them fled and reported it in the village and in the sadot (fields),

and the people came to see what had come to pass.

|15| And they come to Yehoshua, and they see the one that had been possessed by the shed

sitting, clothed and in his right mind -- the very one having had the Legion! And they were

afraid.

|16| And the edei reiyah (eyewitnesses) of what had happened to the man possessed by shedim

and of what had happened to the chazirim reported it.

|17| Then they began to implore Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to depart from their region.

|18| And as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was stepping into the sirah (boat), the one who had been

possessed by shedim was imploring him that he might accompany him.

|19| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not permit him, but says to him, Go home to your

people and report to them everything that Hashem has done for you and [that] Hashem had

rachmanim (mercy) upon you.

|20| And the man left and began to preach in the Decapolis everything that Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach had done for him, and everyone was amazed.

|21| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had crossed over again in the sirah (boat) to the other

side, a large multitude gathered together to him, and he was beside the lake.

|22| And one of the Roshei Beit HaKnesset comes -- Yair was his name -- and, having seen

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, he falls down at his feet,

|23| and he begs him earnestly saying, Biti (my daughter) is at the point of mavet. Come and put

your hand on her that she may receive refuah and may live.

|24| And Moshiach went with Yair. And a large multitude were following him and they were

pressing against Moshiach.

|25| And [there was] an isha having a flow of dahm for twelve years. [VAYIKRA 15:25-30]

|26| And having suffered much by many rofim (physicians) and having spent everything she had,

instead of recovering, her condition deteriorated.

|27| And having heard about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, she came up behind him in the

multitude, and touched his garment.

|28| For she was saying, If I may touch even the garment of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, I will

receive refuah.

|29| And ofen ort (immediately), the flow of her dahm was dried up and she felt in (her) basar that she has been given refuah from the shrekliche (terrible) machla (illness).

|30| And ofen ort (immediately) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having perceived within himself

that gevurah (miraculous power) had gone forth from him, turned around in the crowd and said,

Who touched my garments?

|31| And the talmidim of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach were saying to him, You see the multitude

pressing against you, and you say, Who touched me?

|32| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was looking around to see the one having done this.

|33| Now the isha, BYIRAH (with fear) and BIRADAH (trembling), aware of what had happened

to her, came and fell down before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and told him the emes (truth).

|34| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to her, Bat (Daughter), your emunah has brought you

refuah (healing). Go in shalom and receive refuah from your machla.

|35| While Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was still speaking, some came from the Rosh Beit

HaKnesset, saying, Your yaldah is a nifteret (deceased person); are you still causing a shter

(bother) for the rabbi?

|36| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having overheard what was being spoken, says to the Rosh

Beit HaKnesset, Do not be afraid, only have emunah.

|37| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach did not permit anyone to follow after him, except Kefa and

Yaakov and Yochanan, the brother of Yaakov.

|38| And they come into the bais of the Rosh Beit HaKnesset, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

beheld much commotion and weeping and loud wailing.

|39| And having entered, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Why are you distressed and

weeping? The yaldah is not a nifteret (deceased person) but is only sleeping.

|40| And they began making leitzonus (mockery, fun) of him. But having put everyone out,

Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach takes the Abba of the naarah (girl) and the Em and the ones with

him, and goes into where the naarah was.

|41| And having grasped the hand of the naarah, Moshiach says to her, Talitha Koum, which,

being translated, means Little girl, to you I say, arise!

|42| And ofen ort (immediately) the naarah got up and she was walking around. She was twelve

years old. And ofen ort (immediately) they were amazed with great wonder.

|43| And he gave orders to them earnestly that no one should have daas of this. And Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach said to give her some okhel (food).



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came out from there and comes into his shtetl and his

talmidim follow him.

|2| And Shabbos having come, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to say shiurim in the shul, and

many, listening, were amazed, saying, From where [did] this one get lernen (Torah learning), and

what [is] the chochmah (wisdom) that has been given to this one? And what gevurot (mighty

deeds) are being done by his hands?

|3| Is not this one the Naggar (Carpenter), Ben-Miryam? The brother of Yaakov, Yosef, Yehuda

and Shimon? And, are not his achayot (sisters) here with us? And they were taking offense at

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, A navi is not without his kavod, except

in his own shtetl and among his own mishpochah and in his own bais.

|5| And he was not able there to do many nissim (miracles), except on a few cholim (sick

persons) he laid (his) hands on and administered refuah (healing) to them.

|6| And he wondered on account of their lack of emunah. And he was going around the shtetlach

in a circuit, saying shiurim.

|7| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach summons the Shneym Asar, and he began to send them out

two by two, and he was giving to them samchut [over] the ruchot hatumah. [DEVARIM 17:6]

|8| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave directives to them that they should take nothing on

[the] derech except a mere walking stick -- not lechem, not a schnorrer's sack, nor a money belt;

|9| but instead, to wear sandals, and not to take an extra kaftan.

|10| And he was saying to them, Wherever you enter into a bais, stay there until you leave that

area.

|11| And whatever place does not give you the kabbalat panim (welcome), and does not listen to

you, then, as you are leaving there, let it be NIER CHATZNO, shake off the dust of your feet, for

an edut to them.

|12| And having gone out, they preached that Bnei Adam should make teshuva. y shedim they

were casting out, and they were anointing with shemen (oil) many cholim, and they were

administering refuah to them.

|14| And Herod the king heard of it, for the name of Yehoshua had become bavust (famous), and

some were saying, Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva has been made to stand up alive from [the]

mesim, and for this reason the nissim (miracles) are at work in him.

|15| But others were saying, It is Eliyahu HaNavi. Still others were saying, He is a navi, like one

of the neviim of old. [MALACHI 4:5]

|16| But when Herod heard of it, he kept saying, Yochanan whom I beheaded has stood up alive

from the mesim!

|17| For Herod himself had sent and had Yochanan arrested and bound in the beis hasohar, on

account of Herodias, the wife of his brother, Philip, for he had married her.

|18| But Yochanan was saying to Herod, It is not mutar (permissible) according to the Torah for

you to have your brother's wife. [VAYIKRA 18:16, 20:21]

|19| And Herodias bore a grudge against Yochanan and desired to kill him. But she could not.

|20| For Herod feared Yochanan, knowing him [to be] a tzaddik and kadosh, and Herod was

protecting Yochanan. And when Herod heard Yochanan, he was greatly disturbed, and [yet]

gladly Herod was listening to Yochanan.

|21| And, an opportune day having come, when Herod, on his yom huledet (birthday), gave a

seudah (banquet) for the court of his nobles, and the military commanders, and those of chashivut (prominence) of the Galil, [ESTHER 1:3, 2:18]

|22| and when his daughter entered and danced, she pleased Herod and the ones reclining at the

seudah with him. And the king said to the girl, Ask me whatever you wish and I will give [it] to

you.

|23| And he made a shevuah (oath) to her solemnly, Whatever you ask me, I will give you, up to

half of my Malchut. [ESTHER 5:3,6; 7:2]

|24| And having gone out, she said to her mother, What should I ask [for]? And her mother said,

The rosh Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva.

|25| And having entered, ofen ort (immediately), with haste before the king, she made a request,

saying, You may give to me upon a platter the rosh Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva.

|26| And having become very sad, the king, on account of his shevuah and on account of the ones

reclining at the seudah [with him], was unwilling to refuse her.

|27| And, ofen ort (immediately), the king sent an executioner and commanded him to bring the

rosh Yochanan. And having left, the executioner beheaded Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva in

the beit hasohar.

|28| And he brought the rosh Yochanan upon a platter and gave it to the young girl, and the young girl gave it to her mother.

|29| And, having heard this, Yochanan's talmidim came and carried away his geviyah (body) and

placed it in a kever (grave).

REBBE'S FARBRENGEN (MT 14:13-21; MK 6:30-44; LK 9:10-17; YN 6:1-13)

|30| And the Shluchim gathered together with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and reported to him

everything which they did and the torah which they had taught.

|31| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Come away a while, you yourselves, for a

yechidus in a quiet place for a Shabbaton (rest from work). For there were many coming and

going, and they did not even have time for okhel (food).

|32| And they departed in the sirah (boat) to a secluded place for a yechidus (private meeting with

the Rebbe and his talmidim).

|33| And the people, recognizing them, saw them departing, and from all the shtetlach they ran

there and arrived ahead of them.

|34| And having gotten out of the sirah (boat), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw a large multitude

and he had rachmei shomayim (heavenly mercy) on them, for they were KATSON ASHER AIN

LAHEM ROEH (like sheep without a shepherd), and he began with his torah to teach them many

things. (BAMIDBAR 27:17; MELACHIM ALEF 22:17; DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS 18:16;

YECHEZKEL 34:8)

|35| And when it was already a late hour, his talmidim came up to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

and were saying, This place is desolate and already [it is] late.

|36| Send them away, that, having departed to the surrounding farms and shtetlach, they may buy

for themselves okhel (food) they may eat.

|37| But in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, You yourselves give them

[something] to eat. And they say to him, Shall we go and spend two hundred denarii for lechem

and give to them to eat? [MELACHIM BAIS 4:42-44]

|38| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, How much lechem do you have? Go [and]

see. And knowing, the talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach say, Chamesh (five), and dagim,

shenayim (two).

|39| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach commanded them to recline at tish, as it were, everyone

group by group, on the green grass.

|40| And they reclined, group by group, in hundreds and in fifties.

|41| And, having taken the chamesh loaves and the shnei hadagim (two fish) and looking up to

Shomayim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said a bracha. And having offered the betziat halechem,

Moshiach was giving to his talmidim in order that they might set them before the people. And

Moshiach divided the shnei hadagim (two fish) among them all.

|42| And everyone ate, and they were satisfied.

|43| And they picked up shirayim (Rebbe's remainders), shneym asar (twelve) baskets full, and

from the dagim.

|44| And those who had eaten the loaves numbered chamesh elafim (five thousand).

|45| And ofen ort (immediately) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach compelled his talmidim to embark

into the sirah (boat) and to go before [him] to the other side to Beit-Tzaidah, while he dismisses

the multitude.

|46| And with a Shalom farewell to them, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach departed to the mountain

to daven.

|47| And erev having come, the sirah (boat) was in [the] middle of the lake, and Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach was alone on shore.

|48| And having seen them laboring at the oars, for the wind was against them, about the fourth

watch of halailah (the night), Moshiach comes to them, walking on the lake. And he wanted to go

by them.

|49| But having seen him on the lake, they thought that it is a ruach refaim (an apparition). And

they cried out;

|50| for everyone saw him. And ofen ort (immediately) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke with

them, and they were filled with pachad (terror). Moshiach says to them, Chazak! (Be strong!)

Ani hu. (I am he) Do not be afraid.

|51| And he got into the sirah (boat) with them. And the wind died down. And in themselves they were exceedingly amazed.

|52| For they did not have binah (understanding) concerning the loaves [6:43], but their levavot

(hearts) had been hardened.

|53| And having crossed over onto the land, they came to Gennesaret and anchored [there].

|54| And when they disembark from the sirah (boat), the people ofen ort (immediately)

recognized Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|55| And the people rushed everywhere in that whole region, and they began to carry about on

their mats the cholim (sick persons) to where they heard he was.

|56| And wherever Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was entering into the shtetlach or into towns or

into the countryside, thy laid the cholim in the marketplaces, entreating him that they might just

touch the tzitzit of Moshiach. And as many as touched it were receiving refuah (healing).

[BAMIDBAR 15:38-41; DEVARIM 22:12]



§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

REBBE, MELECH HAMOSHIACH AND THE PNIMIYUS (INNERMOST) TORAH

SHE-BI-KSAV (THE WRITTEN LAW); PERUSHIM MISS THE ALL-IMPORTANT LEV

WASHING OF HITKHADSHUT. (MT 15:1-20)

And, when they had come down from Yerushalayim, the Perushim and some of the Sofrim

come together around Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

|2| and they had observed that some of his talmidim were eating their lechem with yadayim

temeiot, that is, hands ritually unclean.

|3| [For the Perushim, and indeed this was the Jewish minhag, do not eat without doing netilat

yadayim (ritual of the washing of the hands) and also observing the Masoret HaZekenim (the

Torah Shebal peh, Oral Torah).

|4| And when they come from [the] marketplace, unless they do so, they do not eat. And there are many other things which they have received in order to observe, such as the tevilah of cups and pitchers and copper pots.]

|5| And the Perushim and the Sofrim question Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Why do your

talmidim not follow the halachah according to the Masoret HaZekenim, but eat their lechem with

yadayim temeiot?

|6| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Yeshayah rightly gave a dvar nevuah of you

tzevuim, as it has been written, HAAM HAZEH BISFATAV KIBDUNI VLIBO RIKHAK

MIMENI VATEHI YIRATAM OTI MITZVAT ANASHIM MELUMMADAH (This people

with [their] lips honor me, but their heart is removed far away from me.

|7| And in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the mitzvot of men.) [YESHAYAH

29:13]

|8| Abandoning the mitzvat Hashem, you are holding to the Masoret HaBnei Adam.

|9| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, You have a fine knack for setting aside

the mitzvat Hashem in order that your own Masoret might stand undisturbed.

|10| For Moshe [Rabbeinu] said, KABED ES AVICHA VES IMMECHA (Honor your father and

your mother), and, The one reviling AVIV VIMMO MOT YUMAT (father or mother -- let him

be put to death. [SHEMOT 20:12, DEVARIM 5:16, SHEMOT 21:17, VAYIKRA 20:9]

|11| But you say, If a man says to his Abba or to his Em, whatever by me you might have

benefited is Korban [that is, the taitsh (translation) of korban is an offering to Hashem],

|12| then no longer do you permit him to do anything for his Abba or his Em.

|13| You nullify and make void the dvar Hashem by means of your Masoret you received. And

you do many similar things.

|14| And having summoned again the multitude, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them,

Give ear to me and have binah (understanding).

|15| There is nothing outside of a ben Adam (human being) entering into him which is able to

make him tameh, but it is the things coming out from the ben Adam that make him tameh.

|17| And when he left the multitude and entered a bais, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim

were asking him [about] the mashal.

|18| And he says to them, Are you so lacking in binah also? Do you not have binah that it is not

what is outside and entering into the ben Adam that is able to make him tameh (unclean)?

THIS VERSION OF THE BESURAS HAGEULAH IS WRITTEN FOR A NON-JEWISH

AUDIENCE; THE MASKANA (UPSHOT) OF THE TEACHING IS THAT OKHEL TOHAR

AND YADAYIM TOHOROT DO NOT MAKE LEV TOHAR, SO GOYIM SHOULD FOCUS

ON HITKHADSHUT (YOCHANAN 3:7) AND NOT KASHRUT

|19| Because it does not enter into his lev, but into his stomach and goes out into the latrine,

making all the okhel tohar.

|20| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, It is the thing proceeding out of the ben Adam

that makes him tameh.

|21| For from within the lev of the ben Adam comes evil cravings and machshavot: then zenunim

(fornications), gneyvot (thefts), retzichot (murders),

|22| niufim (adulteries), chamdanut (greediness), rishah (wickedness), nechalim (scheming

deceitfulness), zimmah (lewdness, sensuality), an ayin horo or roah ayin (an envious evil eye),

lashon hora, gaavah (pride), and ivvelet (foolishness).

|23| All these evil things proceed from within and make the ben Adam tameh (unclean).

|24| And from there Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach got up and departed to the district of Tzor and

Tzidon. And having entered into a bais he wanted no one to know, [yet] he was not able to

escape notice.

|25| But, after hearing about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, ofen ort (immediately), an isha, whose

yaldah was having a ruach haumah (unclean spirit), came and fell down at his feet.

|26| Now the woman was a Yevanit (Greek), by birth a Syrophoenician, and she was asking

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to cast the shed (demon) out of her bat (daughter).

|27| And he was saying to her, Rishonah (first) allow the banim (children) to be satisfied, for it is

not tov to take the lechem of the yeladim and throw it to kelevim (dogs).

|28| But she replied, saying, Ken, Adoni, but even the kelevim under the shulchan (table) eat from the crumbs of the yeladim.

|29| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to her, Because of this answer, go your way, the shed

has gone out from the bat of you.

|30| And having departed to her bais, she found the yaldah lying on the bed, the shed having gone

out.

|31| When he returned from the region of Tzor, and then went through Tzidon to Lake Kinneret

within the region of the Decapolis,

|32| they bring to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach [a man who was] cheresh-illem (deaf and mute)

and they entreated him to lay hands on him.

|33| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took him aside from the multitude by himself and put his

fingers into his ears, and spat, and with that touched the tongue of the mute man;

|34| and, looking up to Shomayim with a deep sigh, he says to him, Ephphatha, (which means, Be

opened!).

|35| Ofen ort (immediately) his ears were opened, and the impediment of his lashon (tongue) was

loosed and he was speaking properly.

|36| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was directing them not to tell anyone. But as much as he

ordered them, they were proclaiming [it] all the more.

|37| And they were all astonished beyond all measure, saying, He has done all things tov meod

(very well), and he makes even the chereshim (deaf people) to hear and the illemim (mute) to

speak. [YESHAYAH 35:5,6]



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

In yamim hahem (those days), again, when there was a great multitude and they had no okhel

(food), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach called his talmidim, and says to them,

|2| I have rachmei shomayim (heavenly mercy/compassion) on the multitude, because they

already shlosha yamim (three days) have remained with me and they do not have anything they

may eat;

|3| and if I send them away hungry to their batim (houses), they will give out on the way; and

some of them have come from far away.

|4| And his talmidim answered him, From where will anyone be able to find enough lechem to

feed these ones here in the midbar? [BAMIDBAR 11:21]

|5| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was asking them, How many loaves do you have? And they

said, Shevah.

|6| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach directed the multitude to recline at tish, as it were, on the

ground. And having taken the sheva kikrot (loaves), he made a bracha, saying the ha-Motzi, and

offered the betziat halechem (the breaking of the bread) and was giving [them] to his talmidim to

serve to them, and they served the multitude.

|7| And they also had a few small dagim. And after he had made the bracha over them, he

directed these to be served as well.

|8| And they ate and were satisfied. And there was an abundance of shirayim (Rebbe's

remainders), sheva baskets [full].

|9| And there were approximately arbaat elafim (four thousand [people]). And Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach sent them away.

|10| And ofen ort (immediately), having embarked onto the sirah (boat) with his talmidim, Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach came into the region of Dalmanutha.

|11| And the Perushim came out and began to argue with him, seeking from him an ot min

HaShomayim (a sign from heaven), testing him.

|12| And sighing deeply in his ruach, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Why does hador hazeh

(this generation) seek for an ot? Omein, I say to you, no ot shall be given to hador hazeh (this

generation).

|13| And having left them, Moshiach again embarked and departed to the other side.

|14| And his talmidim had forgotten to take lechem and did not have anything except one kikar

(loaf) in the sirah (boat) with them.

|15| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was giving orders to them, saying, Take care! Beware of

the chametz (leaven) of the Perushim and the chametz of Herod.

|16| And the talmidim were beginning to discuss among themselves that they do not have [any]

kikrot (loaves).

|17| And aware of this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Why are you discussing that

you do not have kikrot? Do you not yet have binah (understanding) nor comprehend? Have your levavot fallen into timtum halev (hardening of the heart), KESHI (hardness, stubbornness, DEVARIM 9:27)? [YESHAYAH 6:9,10]

|18| EINAYIM LAKHEM VLO TIRU VOZNAYIM LAKHEM VLO TISHMAU (Having eyes,

do you not see? And having ears, do you not hear?--YIRMEYAH 5:21; YECHEZKEL 12:2)

And do you not remember,

|19| when I offered the beziat halechem with the chamesh kikrot (five loaves) for the chameshet

elafim (five thousand), how many baskets of shirayim you picked up? And they say to him,

Shneym Asar.

|20| And when I offered the beziat halechem over the shevah (seven) for the arbaat haalafim (four

thousand), how many baskets full of shirayim did you pick up? And they say to him, Shiva.

|21| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, Do you not yet have binah

(understanding)?

|22| And they come to Beit-Tzaidah. And they bring to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach an ivver

(blind man), and entreated him to touch him.

|23| And having grasped the hand of the ivver, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took him outside the

shtetl; and, having put spittle on his eyes, [and] having laid hands upon him, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach was questioning him, Do you see anything?

|24| And after looking up, the ivver was saying, I see bnei Adam--they look like trees walking!

|25| Then again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach placed his hands upon his eyes; and the man looked

intently and was restored, and was seeing everything clearly.

|26| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sent the man to his bais, saying, Do not even enter the

shtetl.

THE HISGALUS (REVELATION) OF THE IDENTITY OF MOSHIACH

|27| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went out along with his talmidim, to the shtetlach of

Caesarea Philippi; and on the way he was questioning his talmidim, saying to them, Who do

Bnei Adam say that I am?

|28| And the talmidim spoke to him, saying, Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva; and others say,

Eliyahu HaNavi; but others, One of the neviim. [MALACHI 4:5]

|29| And he continued questioning them, But who do you say that I am? In reply, Kefa says to

him, You are the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|30| And he warned them to tell no one about him.

|31| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to teach them that it is necessary [for] the Ben

HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] to suffer many things and to be rejected by the Zekenim

and the Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) and the Sofrim (Scribes) [YESHAYAH 53:3], and

to be killed and after his histalkus (passing) and after Shlosha Yamim (Three Days) to undergo

the Techiyas HaMoshiach.

|32| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was speaking about the matter plainly. And Shimon Kefa

took him aside and began to rebuke him.

|33| But having turned around and having looked at his talmidim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

rebuked Kefa, and says, Get behind me, Hasatan; for you are not putting your machshavot

(thoughts) on the interests of Hashem but on that of Bnei Adam. [cf Mk 7:9]

|34| And having summoned the multitude along with his talmidim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

said to them, If anyone wishes to follow after me, let him make denial of himself, and take up his

etz shel hakarav atzmo (tree of self-sacrifice), and follow me.

|35| For whoever wishes to save his nefesh will lose it; but whoever loses his nefesh for my sake

and for the sake of the Besuras HaGeulah will save it.

|36| For how is the ben Adam (human being) benefited if he gain the kol haOlam, and forfeit his

neshamah?

|37| For what shall a ben Adam give in exchange [for] his neshamah?

|38| For whoever feels bushah (shame) regarding me and my dvarim in this dor rah umnaef (evil

and adulterous generation), the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach] will also be ashamed of him, when

Moshiach comes in the kavod of his Av with the malachim hakedoshim.



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, Omein, I say to you, there are some of

those standing here who shall not taste mavet until they see that the Malchut Hashem has

come in gevurah.

|2| And after shishah yamim Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach takes Kefa and Yaakov and Yochanan,

and brought them up a high mountain by themselves. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was

transfigured before them;

|3| and his garments became like a dazzlingly brilliant kittel, gantz (exceedingly) white, more

white than anyone on earth could bleach them.

|4| And Eliyahu Hanavi appeared to them along with Moshe (Rabbeinu), and they were talking

with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|5| And in reply, to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Kefa says: Rebbe, it is tov [for] us to be here,

and let us make shalosh succot, one for you and one for Moshe (Rabbeinu) and one for Eliyahu

Hanavi.

|6| Kefa did not know what he was answering, for they were tzufloigen (dazed) with pachad

(terror).

|7| And there came an anan (cloud) that was overshadowing them, and there came a bat kol (voice from heaven) out of the anan, ZEH BENI AHUVI, ELAV TISHMAUN (Listen to him!)

(TEHILLIM 2:7) [SHEMOT 24:16]

|8| And suddenly, when they looked around, they saw no one in their company any more, except

only Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|9| And [as] they were coming down from the mountain, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave

instructions to them that they should tell no one what they saw, except when the Ben HaAdam

[Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] should stand up in his Techiyas HaMoshiach.

|10| And they retained Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's dvar, discussing among themselves what he

might mean by the Techiyas HaMoshiach from HaMesim.

|11| And they were questioning Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Why is it that the Sofrim

(Scribes) say it is necessary for Eliyahu Hanavi to come rishonah (first)?

|12| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Eliyahu Hanavi indeed does come rishonah

and brings tikkun (restoration) to all things. And yet how is it written of the Ben HaAdam

[Moshiach] that he must suffer many things and be NIVZEH VACHADAL (despised and

rejected--YESHAYAH 53:3)?

|13| But I say to you, that Eliyahu Hanavi has indeed come, and they did to him whatever they

pleased, just as it has been written concerning him. [MELACHIM ALEF 19:2, 10; MALACHI

3:23f (4:5f)]

|14| And when they returned to the talmidim, they saw a great multitude around them and [the]

Sofrim (Scribes) arguing with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim.

|15| And ofen ort (immediately), as soon as the multitude saw Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, they

were surprised and began running up to [him] with Birkat Shalom greetings.

|16| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach questioned them, About what are you arguing with them?

|17| And one of the multitude answered Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach: Rabbi, I brought beni (my

son) to you, because he has a shed that makes him illem (mute).

|18| And whenever it seizes him, it throws him into convulsions and he foams at the mouth, and

grinds his teeth, and becomes rigid. And I told your talmidim in order that they might cast it out,

and they did not have the koach (power).

|19| In reply to them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says, O dor (generation) without emunah, how

long will I be with you? How long will I put up with you? Bring the bocher to me!

|20| They brought the bocher to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. And when the shed saw Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, it threw the bocher into convulsions, and, falling to the ground, the bocher

began rolling around foaming at the mouth.

|21| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach questioned the bocher's abba, How long has this been happening to him? And he said, From kinder-yoren.

|22| And also it has often thrown him into the eish and into the mayim that it might destroy him.

But if you can do anything, grant rachmei shomayim upon us and help us!

|23| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, If you can?!! All things are possible to him who

has emunah!

|24| Ofen ort (immediately) the abba of the bocher cried out and began saying, Ani Maamin (I

believe)! Help my lack of emunah!

|25| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having seen that a multitude was gathering, rebuked the

ruach hatumah (unclean spirit), saying to it, You cheresh-illem (deaf and mute) ruach hatemeiah,

I command you, come out from him and do not ever enter into him again!

|26| And after shrieking a geshrai (scream) and throwing the bocher into violent seizures, the

ruach hatemeiah came out. And the bocher was so like a geviyah (corpse) that many exclaimed

he was niftar.

|27| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having grasped the hand of the bocher, lifted him up; and

the bocher stood up.

|28| And, having entered into a bais, his talmidim began questioning Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

in a yechidus: Why were we not able to perform the gerush shedim (exorcism)?

|29| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, This kind of gerush shedim is accomplished

only by davening with tzomot.

|30| And from there they went forth and were passing through the Galil, and Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach did not want anyone to have daas.

|31| For Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was teaching his talmidim and was saying to them, The Ben

HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] is to be betrayed into the hands of Bnei Adam, and

MOSHIACH YIKARET (Moshiach will be violently killed, DANIEL 9:26), and when he has

been killed and has his histalkus (passing), he will rise in his Techiyas HaMoshiach from

HaMesim on Yom HaShelishi (the Third Day).

|32| But they did not have binah (understanding) concerning this dvar, and they were afraid to

inquire further.

|33| And they came to Kfar-Nachum. And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was in the bais, he

began questioning them, What were you arguing about baderech (on the road)?

|34| But they were keeping silent, for baderech they were discussing with one another which of

the talmidim was hagadol.

|35| And sitting down, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach called the Shneym Asar and says to them, If

anyone wishes to be Rishon (First), he shall be Acharon (Last), and mesharet (minister, servant)

of all.

|36| And having taken a yeled, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach set him in [the] center of them, and,

having taken the yeled into his arms, he said to them,

|37| Whoever receives one yeled such as this bishmi (in my name) receives me, and whoever

receives me, receives not only me but the One who sent me.

|38| Yochanan said to him, Rebbe, we saw someone performing a gerush shedim in your name,

and we were trying to stop him, because he was not one of your chasidim. [BAMIDBAR

11:27-29]

|39| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Do not stop him, for no one who will accomplish

niflaot (wonders) bishmi (in my name) will be able soon afterward to speak lashon hora about

me.

|40| For the one who is not our mitnagged (opponent) is for us.

|41| For whoever gives you to drink a kos of mayim (cup of water) bishmi (in my name) because

you are talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, omein, I say to you, he shall not lose his sachar

(reward).

|42| And whoever causes a michshol (stumbling block) for one of these little ones, the maaminim

b'Moshiach who have emunah in me, it would be better for him if a heavy millstone, one turned

by a donkey, were hung around his neck and he were cast into the sea.

AMPUTATION A METAPHOR OF TRUE TESHUVA

|43| And if your yad (hand) causes you a michshol, cut off your yad; for it is better for you if you

enter Chayyei Olam as an amputee, than, having both yadayim, you go away into Gehinnom, into the EISH LO TIKHBEH (fire not [ever] extinguished, YESHAYAH 66:24).

|45| And if your regel (foot) causes you a michshol, cut off your regel; it is better for you to enter

Chayyei Olam lame, than, having both raglayim, to be cast into Gehinnom.

|47| And if your ayin (eye) causes you a michshol, take it out; for it is better for you to enter the

Malchut Hashem one-eyed, than, having both eynayim, to be cast into Gehinnom,

|48| where their TOLAAT LO TAMUT (worm does not die--YESHAYAH 66:24) and EISH LO

TIKHBEH (the fire not [ever] extinguished --YESHAYAH 66:24).

|49| For everyone will have eish as his melach (salt). [VAYIKRA 2:13]

|50| Melach is tov, but if the melach becomes unsalty, by what [means] will you make it salty

again? Have melach in yourselves. And among yourselves let there be shalom.



§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

And from there, having got up, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes into the region of

Yehudah and on the other side of the Yarden, and again multitudes gather to him, and as

was his minhag (custom), once more he was teaching them Torah.

|2| And, having approached, the Perushim, testing him, were asking him, Is it mutar (permissible)

for a man to give a get (divorce) to his wife?

|3| But in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, What mitzvah (commandment) did

Moshe [Rabbeinu] give you?

|4| And they said, Moshe Rabbeinu made it mutar (permissible) for a man to write SEFER

KERITUT (a get, bill of divorcement) and to send her away (dismiss her, divorce her).

[DEVARIM 24:1-4]

|5| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Because of the hardness of your levavot, he

wrote you this mitzvah. [TEHILLIM 95:8]

|6| But in the beginning of the Beriah (Creation) ZACHAR UNEKEVAH BARA OTAM

(Hashem made them male and female). [BERESHIT 1:27,5:2]

|7| AL KEN YAAZAV ISH ES AVIV VES IMMO VDAVAK BISHTO

|8| VHAYU LVASAR ECHAD ( A man will leave his father and his mother and he will be

joined to his isha (wife), and the two will be one flesh;) [BERESHIT 2:24] For this reason, they

are no longer Shenayim but Basar Echad.

|9| Therefore, what Hashem has joined together, let no ben Adam separate.

|10| And in the bais, the talmidim began to question Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach about this

again.

|11| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Whoever gives a get to his isha and marries

another, commits niuf (adultery) against his isha.

|12| And if she gets a get (divorce) from her baal (husband) and marries another, she commits

niuf (adultery). [Mt 19:9]

|13| And they brought to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach yeladim that he might lay his hands on

them. But the talmidim rebuked them.

|14| And having seen this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach became displeased and indignant, and

said to his talmidim, Permit the yeladim to come to me, and do not hinder them, for of such as

these is the Malchut Hashem.

|15| Omein, I say to you, Whoever is not mekabel Malchut Hashem (receive the Kingdom of G-d) as a yeled would be mekabel Malchut Hashem, will by no means enter it.

|16| And having taken the yeladim into his arms, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach laid his hands on

them and made a bracha over them.

|17| And as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was setting out to travel, one running and falling down

before him, was asking him, Rabbi haTov, what mitzvah may I do that I might inherit Chayyei

Olam?

|18| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Why do you call me tov? No one [is] tov

except echad, Elohim, nu?

|19| You have daas of the mitzvot, the Aseres Ha-Dibros (The Decalogue), LO TIRTZACH, LO

TINAF, LO TIGNOV, LO TAANEH VREIACHA ED SHAKER, KABEID ES AVICHA VES

IMMECHAH (Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not bear false witness (do

not defraud), honor your father and mother.) [SHEMOT 20:12-16; DEVARIM 5:16-20]

|20| And the man was saying to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Rabbi, from kinder-yoren I have

been frum and shomer mitzvot, keeping all these things.

|21| And looking at him and having ahavah for his neshamah, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, One thing you lack: go and sell all your possessions and give to the aniyim (poor), and you will have otzar (treasure) in Shomayim; and come, follow me [as my talmid].

|22| But at the dvar haMoshiach, his face turned gloomy and he departed with agmat nefesh

(grief), for he had many possessions.

|23| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, looking around, says to his talmidim, How difficult it will

be for the ashirim to enter the Malchut Hashem! [TEHILLIM 52:7, 62:10]

|24| And the talmidim were amazed at his dvarim. But again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, in

reply, says to them, Yeladim, how difficult it is to enter into the Malchut Hashem.

|25| It is easier [for] a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for an ashir (rich person) to

enter the Malchut Hashem.

|26| And they were even more amazed, saying to one another, Then who with the Yeshuat

Eloheinu is able to be saved?

|27| Having looked at them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says, With Bnei Adam [this is]

impossible, but not with Hashem. For all things are possible with Hashem.

|28| Shimon Kefa began to say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Hinei! We left everything and

have followed you!

|29| Yehoshua said, Omein, I say to you, there is no one who left bais or achim or achayot or em

or abba or banim or sadot (fields) for the sake of me and for the sake of the Besuras HaGeulah,

|30| but that he shall receive a hundredfold now in the Olam Hazeh, batim (houses) and achim

and achayot and imahot and banim and sadot with redifot (persecutions); and in Olam Habah,

Chayyei Olam.

|31| And many Rishonim (First Ones) will be Acharonim (Last Ones); and the Acharonim, will

be Rishonim.

|32| And they were on the derech making aliyah leregel (pilgrimage) to Yerushalayim, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was leading out, walking ahead of them, and they were astounded, and the ones following were afraid. And again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took the Shneym Asar aside for a yechidus and began to tell them what was to happen to him,

|33| saying, Hinei, we are making aliyah leregel to Yerushalayim, and the Ben Adam will be

betrayed to the Rashei Hakohanim and the Sofrim (Scribes) and they will condemn him with

onesh mavet (death penalty) and will hand him over to the Goyim.

|34| And they will mock him and spit on him and scourge him and will kill [him], and after his

histalkus (passing), on the Yom HaShlishi (the Third Day) he in his Techiyas HaMoshiach from

HaMesim will stand up alive again.

|35| And Yaakov and Yochanan, the banim of Zavdai, approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

saying to him, Rebbe, we wish that whatever bakosha (request) we may ask you, you may do for

us.

|36| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, What do you wish me to do for you?

|37| And they said to him, Grant to us that one may sit limin (at the right hand) of you and one

lismol (at the left hand) in your kavod.

|38| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, You do not have daas of what you ask. Are

you able to drink the kos which I drink or to undergo my tevilah? [IYOV 38:2]

|39| And they said to him, We are able. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, The kos

which I drink you shall drink; and you shall have the tevilah in which I am submerged.

|40| But to sit limin or lismol of me is not mine to grant, but for the ones for whom it has been

prepared.

|41| And hearing this, the Asarah (Ten) became indignant with Yaakov and Yochanan.

|42| And having summoned them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, You have daas that

among the Goyim those whom they recognize as their moshlim (rulers) domineer them and their

Gedolim (Great Ones, Leaders) exercise authority over them.

|43| However, it is not so among you. He who wishes to become gadol among you must be your

mesharet (minister, servant).

|44| And whoever wishes to be first among you must be eved of all.

THE KOFER TO RANSOM THE CAPTIVES FROM THE GOLUS OF SIN (YESHAYAH

59:2)

|45| For even the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) did not come to be served but to

serve and to give his NEFESH as a kofer (ransom, pedut) LARABBIM (for many, for the Geulah

Redemption of many). [YESHAYAH 53:10-11]

|46| And they come to Yericho. And as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was going forth from

Yericho with his talmidim and a great multitude, Bar-Timai [son of Timai], an ivver, a poor

kabtzen, was sitting beside the road.

|47| And when he heard that it was Yehoshua from Natzeret coming, he began to cry out and to

shout, Ben Dovid Yehoshua, chaneini!

|48| And many were rebuking him that he should shekit, but he kept crying out all the more, Ben

Dovid, chaneini!

|49| Having stopped, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Summon him here. And they called the

ivver, saying to him, Chazak! Cheer up! He is calling you!

|50| And having tossed aside his kaftan, and having jumped up, he came to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|51| And in reply, Yehoshua said, What do you wish that I may do for you? And the ivver said to

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Rabboni, that I may see.

|52| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Go. Your emunah has brought you tikkun

(restored you). And ofen ort (immediately) he regained his sight and he began following Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach baderech (on the road).



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

And when they draw near to Yerushalayim at Beit-Pagey and Beit-Anyah near the Mount of

Olives, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sends two of his talmidim,

|2| and says to them, Go into the shtetl ahead of you, and ofen ort (immediately) as you enter it,

you will find an AYIR (colt, ZECHARYAH 9:9) tied there, on which no one of Bnei Adam yet

has ever sat; untie it and bring it here. [BAMIDBAR 19:2, DEVARIM 21:3, SHMUEL ALEF

6:7]

|3| And if anyone says to you, Why are you doing this? you say, HaAdon has need of it and will

send it here again.

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim left and found an AYIR (ZECHARYAH 9:9) tied at the shaar (gate) outside on the rehkov (street). And they untied him.

|5| And some by-standers were saying to them, What are you doing untying the AYIR?

|6| And the talmidim spoke to them just as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had instructed them.

And the by-standers permitted them.

|7| And the talmidim brought the AYIR to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and they lay upon it their

garments, and he sat upon it.

|8| And many spread their garments on the derech, but others spread leafy branches they had cut

from the sadot (fields).

|9| And the vanguard and rearguard of the procession were crying out, HOSHAN NAH (Save

now, TEHILLIM 118:25-26) BARUCH HABAH B'SHEM ADONOI!

|10| A bracha on the coming Malchut Dovid Avinu! Hoshan nah in the highest!

|11| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach entered into Yerushalayim into the Beis HaMikdash and,

having looked around at everything, and, the hour now being late, he went out to Beit-Anyah

with the Shneym Asar (Twelve).

|12| And on the next day, when they came from Beit-Anyah, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was

hungry.

|13| And having seen in the distance an etz teenah (fig tree) in leaf, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

approached it to see whether he might find pri (fruit) on it. But when he came to it, he found

nothing except leaves. For it was not the teenim season.

|14| And in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to it, May no one ever be nourished from pri

from you again! And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim were listening.

|15| Then they came to Yerushalayim. And having entered the Beis HaMikdash, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach began to drive out the ones buying and selling in the Beis HaMikdash, and he

overturned the shulchanot (tables) of the machalifei hakesafim (money changers) and the chairs

of the ones selling the yonim (doves).

|16| And he was not allowing anyone to carry things through the Beis HaMikdash.

|17| And he was teaching Torah and he was saying to them, Has it not been written, BEITI BEIT

TEFILLAH YIKAREI LKHOL HAAMMIM (My House shall be called a House of Prayer [for]

all peoples), but you have made it a MEARAT PARITZIM (den of robbers). [YESHAYAH

56:7; YIRMEYAH 7:11]

|18| And the Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) and the Sofrim (Scribes) heard this, and they

were seeking how they might destroy him, for they were afraid of him, for all the multitude were

amazed at his torah (teaching).

|19| And when it became late, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and his talmidim went out of the city.

WHATEVER IS WITHOUT P'RI IN MOSHIACH IS CURSED--THE WITHERED ETZ

TEENAH AND THE POWER OF EMUNAH

|20| And in the boker (morning), early, as they passed by, they saw the etz teenah (fig tree) having been withered from [the] roots.

|21| And, having remembered, Shimon Kefa says to him, Rebbe, look, the etz teenah (fig tree)

which you cursed has been withered.

|22| And in reply Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Have emunah in Hashem.

|23| Omein, I say to you, whoever says to this mountain, be lifted up and be thrown into the sea,

and does not waver in his lev (heart) but has emunah that what he says happens, so it will be

for him.

|24| For this reason, I say to you, everything for which you daven (pray), everything you request

in tefillos (prayers), have emunah (faith) that you have received it, and so it will be for you.

|25| And when you stand davening, grant selicha (forgiveness) if something you hold against

someone, in order that your Avinu shbaShomayim may grant you selicha for your peyshaim

(transgressions).

|27| And again they come into Yerushalayim. And in the Beis Hamikdash, [when] Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach was walking about, the Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) and the

Sofrim (Scribes) and the Zekenim come to him.

|28| And they were saying to him, By what kind of samchut do you do these things? Or who gave to you this samchut that you may do these things?

|29| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, I will ask you one dvar, and you answer me

and I will tell you by what kind of samchut I do these things:

|30| the tevilah [of teshuva] of Yochanan--was it from Shomayim or from Bnei Adam? Answer

me!

|31| And they were discussing among themselves, saying, If we say, from Shomayim, he will say,

Why then did you not believe him? |32| But [if] we say from Bnei Adam?--they were afraid of

the multitude, for everyone was considering Yochanan beemes (in truth) a navi.

|33| And in reply to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, they say, We do not have daas. And Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Neither will I tell you by what kind of samchut (authority) I

do these things.



§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to speak to them in meshalim. A man, a Baal Bayit,

planted a kerem (vineyard), and he put around [it] a fence and dug a pit for the yekev

(winepress) and built a migdal (tower), and he leased it to koremim (vine-keepers) and then the

man went on a journey. [YESHAYAH 5:1-7]

|2| And the Baal Bayit sent an eved to the tenants, the koremim, in the season [of Katsir] in order

that from the koremim he might receive from the perot (fruit) of the kerem (vineyard).

|3| But they seized the eved and they beat him and sent him away empty.

|4| And again the Baal Bayit sent to the tenants, the koremim, another eved; and that one they

struck on the rosh and insulted.

|5| And the Baal Bayit sent another; and that one they killed, and many others, some beating, and

others killing.

|6| Still he had one BEN AHUV [9:7]. Lemaskana (finally), the Baal Bayit sent him to them

saying, They will respect BENI.

|7| But those koremim said to themselves, This one is the Yoresh (Heir), the Bechor. Come, let us

kill him, and the nachalah, the bechorah, will be ours.

|8| And having seized [him], they killed him and threw him out of the kerem.

|9| What then will the Baal Bayit of the kerem do? He will come and destroy the koremim and

will give the kerem to others.

|10| Have you not read the Kitvei Hakodesh? EVEN MAASU HABONIM HAYTAH LEROSH

PINAH; MEIET HASHEM HAYTAH ZOT, HI NIFLAT BEINEINU (The stone which the ones

building rejected, this one has come to be for [the] capstone of [the] corner.

|11| From Adonoi this came to be and it is wonderful in our eyes? [TEHILLIM 118:22,23]

|12| And they were seeking to seize him, and they were afraid of the multitude, for they knew that

against them he told the mashal. And leaving him, they went away.

|13| And they send to him some of the Perushim (Pharisees) and the Herodians in order that they

might catch him in a dvar.

|14| And having come, they say to him: Rabbi, we have daas that you are an ish of Emes (man of

Truth) and you do not show deference toward anyone. Ki ein masso panim (For there is no

partiality) with you but rather on the Derech Hashem you give Divrei Torah in Emes. Is it mutar

(permissible) to give a poll tax to Caesar or not? Should we give or should we not give?

|15| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having seen their tzeviut (hypocrisy), said to them, Why

are you testing me? Bring me a denarius that I may look [at it].

|16| And they brought [one]. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Whose demut is this and whose inscription? And they said to him, Caesar's.

|17| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, The things of Caesar, give to Caesar, and the

things of Hashem [give] to Hashem. And they were amazed at Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

WHEN THE TZEDUKIM CALL HIM RABBI THEY INTEND IT AS A SHTOCH

(MOCKING AND IRONIC JAB)

|18| And [the] Tzedukim come to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, the ones who say that there is not

to be a Techiyas HaMesim, and they were questioning him, saying,

|19| Rabbi, Moshe (Rabbeinu) wrote to us that if an ACH of someone should die and leave

behind an isha UVEN EIN LO (and there is no son to him) YEVAMAH YAVO ALEIHA

ULEKAKHAH LO LISHA VHAYAH HABECHOR ASHER TELED YAKUM AL SHEM

ACHIV HAMET (the brother of her husband must come to her and he must take her to him as

wife and the Bechor she bears shall raise up the name of the dead brother. DEVARIM 25:5)

|20| Now there were shiva achim (seven brothers). And the first took a wife and, dying, did not

leave a descendant.

|21| And the second took her and he died, not having left behind a descendant. And the third

likewise.

|22| And the seven did not leave a descendant.

|23| In the Techiyas HaMesim, when they are made to stand up alive, of which of them will she

be [the] isha? For seven had her as wife.

|24| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, said to them, Is not this the reason you are in error, having daas

(knowledge) neither of the Kitvei Hakodesh nor of the gevurat Hashem (power of G-d)?

|25| But concerning the Mesim that are made to stand up alive, they do not marry nor are they

given in nessuim (marriage), but are like the malachim in Shomayim.

|26| But concerning the Mesim, that they are made to stand up alive, have you not read in the

sefer of Moshe Rabbeinu at the bush, how Hashem spoke to him, saying, ANOCHI ELOHEI

AVRAHAM ELOHEI YITZCHAK VELOHEI YAAKOV (I am the G-d of Avraham, the G-d of

Yitzchak, and the G-d of Yaakov, SHEMOT 3:6)

|27| Hashem is not the G-d of the Mesim (Dead ones) but of the Chayyim (Living ones). You are

greatly mistaken.

|28| And one of the Sofrim (Scribes) approached and heard them debating, and seeing that Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach answered them well, asked him, Which mitzvah is rishonah of all the

mitzvot?

|29| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered, SHEMA YISROEL ADONOY ELOHEINU

ADONOY ECHAD is harishonah.

|30| VAHAVTA ES ADONOY ELOHECHA BKHOL LVAVCHA UVECHOL NAFSHECHA

UVECHOL MODECHA. [DEVARIM 6:4,5]

|31| And the shneyah is this, VAHAVTA LREACHA KAMOCHA [VAYIKRA 19:18]. There is not another mitzvah greater than these.

|32| And the Baal Torah said to him, Well spoken, Rabbi, beemes you have said that Hashem is

ECHAD (one, DEVARIM 6:4), and EIN OD and there is no other [YESHAYAH 45:18] except

him. [DEVARIM 4:35,39; YESHAYAH 45:6,14; 46:9]

|33| and to have ahavah for him BECHOL LVAVCHA (with all your heart) and with all your

binah UVECHOL MODECHA (with all your strength DEVARIM 6:5) and LREACHA

KAMOCHA (your neighbor as yourself, VAYIKRA 19:18) is greater [than] all of the burnt

offerings and sacrifices. [SHMUEL ALEF 15:22; HOSHEA 6:6; MICHOH 6:6-8]

|34| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, when he saw that this Torah teacher answered with

chochmah (wisdom), said to him, You are not far from the Malchut Hashem. And no one was

daring to put a sheelah (question) in front of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach again.

|35| While Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying shiurim (Torah talks) in the Beis Hamikdash,

he was saying: How is it that the Sofrim (Scribes) say that Moshiach is [merely] ben Dovid?

|36| Dovid himself said by the Ruach Hakodesh, NEUM HASHEM LADONI: SHEV LIMINI,

AD ASHIT OYVECHA HADOM LRAGLECHA (Hashem said to my L-rd, Sit at the right of

me, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.) [SHMUEL BAIS 23:2; TEHILLIM

110:1]

|37| Dovid himself calls Moshiach Adon; how then is Moshiach [merely] ben Dovid? And the

large multitude found it a huge oneg (pleasure) to listen to him.

|38| And in his torah, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, Beware of the Sofrim (Scribes,

Torah-teachers, rabbonim), the ones enamored of strutting about in extremely long kaftans and

with equally lengthy Birkat Shalom greetings in the marketplaces,

|39| and places of honor in the shuls and places of honor at the seudot (banquet dinners).

|40| Beware particularly of the ones devouring the batim (houses) of the almanot (widows) and

making a grand show of davening long tefillos. Din (Judgment) will fall more heavily on these.

|41| And having sat [down] opposite the Beis Hamikdash Otzar (Treasury), Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach was observing how the multitude throws copper [coins] into the Otzar. And many

ashirim (rich people) were throwing [in] much. [MELACHIM BAIS 12:9]

|42| And a poor almanah (widow) came and threw [in] two leptas, which is a kodrantes.

|43| And having summoned his talmidim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them: Omein, I say

to you that this poor almanah has put in more tzedakah (charity contribution) than all those

contributing to the Otzar,

|44| for everyone threw in from their abundance, but this almanah from her need has put in

everything she had, all her michyah (subsistence).



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

And as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was going out from the Beis HaMikdash, one of his

talmidim says to him, Hinei! Rebbe, what large stones and impressive binyanim

(buildings)!

|2| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Do you see these great binyanim? Not one even (stone) will be left resting on another even (stone). All will be thrown down!

|3| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was sitting on the Mount of Olives opposite the Beis

HaMikdash having a yechidus (private meeting) with Kefa and Yaakov and Yochanan and

Andrew.

|4| Tell us when these things will be and what [will be] the ot (sign) when all these things are

about to be consummated?

|5| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began to say to them, Beware lest anyone deceive you.

|6| For many will come in my name [arrogating my title and authority as Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach] saying I am [here]. And they will deceive many. [YIRMEYAH 29:8]

|7| But when you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be troubled. It is necessary for these

things to occur, but it is not yet HaKetz (the End [of the Olam Hazeh]).

|8| For there will be an intifada of ethnic group against ethnic group and malchut against malchut,

there will be earthquakes in place after place, [and] there will be famines. These things are but

the beginning of the Chevlei [Moshiach].

|9| But as for yourselves, take heed and be careful. For they will hand you over to the sanhedrin

and in the shuls you will be beaten and before moshlim (governors) and melachim (kings) you

will take your stand for the sake of me [Moshiach] as a solemn edut (testimony) to them.

|10| And it is necessary that the Besuras HaGeulah first be proclaimed to all nations.

|11| And when they arraign you and hand you over for trial, do not be worried beforehand about

what you might say; but whatever is given to you in that hour, this you shall say, for it is not you

yourselves who are the ones speaking, but the Ruach Hakodesh.

|12| And ach will hand over ach to mavet, and Av [his] own yeled, and yeladim will rise up

against horim (parents) and cause them to be condemned with onesh mavet (the death penalty).

[MICHOH 7:6]

|13| And everyone will hate you with sinas chinom (baseless hatred) because of my name

[Moshiach Yehoshua]. But the one having endured to HaKetz, this one will receive Yeshuat

Eloheinu.

|14| And when you see the SHIKUTS MESHOMEM (the abomination of desolation, the

abomination that causes desolation, DANIEL 9:27; 11:31; 12:11) standing where it ought not

--let the one reading this, take heed! --then let the ones in Yehudah flee to the mountains.

|15| And the one on the roof, let him not come down back inside, and let him not enter his bais to

take anything away.

|16| And the one in the sadeh (field) let him not turn back to get his kaftan.

|17| And oy to the ones with child and the ones with nursing infants in those days.

|18| But daven tefillos that it may not occur in khoref (winter).

|19| For in those days will be Tzarah Gedolah (Great Tribulation) of such a kind as has not

happened from [the] Reshit Yedei HaBriah (Beginning of the Days of Creation) which Hashem

created until now and never again will be. [DANIEL 9:26; 12:1; YOEL 2:2]

|20| And unless Hashem makes those yamim shortened, no one would be delivered in the Yeshuat Eloheinu. But for the sake of the Bechirim (Chosen Ones), whom Hashem chose, he shortened the yamim.

|21| And, then, if someone says to you, Hinei! Here [is] the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach! Hinei!

There!--do not have emunah in what they say.

|22| For meshichei sheker (false moshiachs) will arise, and neviei sheker (false prophets), and

they will perform otot and moftim so as to deceive and lead stray, if possible, the Bechirim.

[DEVARIM 13:6,7,11,14]

|23| But you beware. I have forewarned you concerning all things.

|24| But after the Tzarah [13:19] of yamim hahem, the shemesh (sun) will be darkened, and the

yareach (moon) will not give the ohr (light) of it,

|25| and the kokhavim (stars) will be falling out of Shomayim, and the kochot (powers), the ones

in Shomayim, will be shaken. [YESHAYAH 13:10; 34:4; YECHEZKEL 32:7-8; AMOS 8:9;

YOEL 3:3f (2:30f)]

|26| And then you will see the BEN HAADAM BA BAANANIM (the Son of Man [Moshiach]

coming in clouds DANIEL 7:13-14) with gevurah rabbah (great power) and kavod (glory).

|27| And then he will send the malachim and he will gather together his Bechirim [13:20] from

the four winds, from the ends (extremities) of haaretz to the ends (extremities) of Shomayim.

[ZECHARYAH 2:6]

|28| And from the etz teenah (fig tree) learn the mashal: when by that time its branch has become

tender and it puts forth the leaves, you have daas that Kayits is near;

|29| So also you, when you see these things happening, have daas that it is near, at the doors.

|30| Omein, I say to you that by no means HaDor HaZeh passes away until all these things take

place. [Mk 13:24; Mt 27:45]

|31| Shomayim and haaretz will pass away, but the dvarim of me [Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach]

will by no means pass away. [YESHAYAH 40:8]

|32| But concerning HaYom HaHu or the shaah, no one has daas, neither the malachim in

Shomayim nor HaBen, but only HaAv.

|33| Beware, stay shomer (on guard), for you do not have daas when the time is.

|34| It is like a man, when departing on a journey and leaving his bais (house) and, having put his avadim (servants) in charge, each with his assigned avodas (work), gives orders to the gatekeeper to be shomer.

|35| Therefore you be shomer, for you do not have daas when the Baal Bayit comes, either late in

the yom or at chatzot halailah (midnight) or at cockcrow or baboker,

|36| lest having come PITOM (suddenly MALACHI 3:1) he finds you sleeping.

|37| And what I say to you, I say to all, be shomer.



§PEREK YOD DALET (CHAPTER FOURTEEN)

Now it was two days before the Pesach, the Chag HaMatzot. And the Rashei Hakohanim and

the Sofrim were seeking how they might by ormah (cunning) do away with Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|2| For they were saying, Not at the Chag, for fear that a riot break out among the am haaretz.

|3| And he was in Beit-Anyah at the bais of Shimon the leper, reclining at tish, and an isha

(woman) came, having an alabaster flask of costly perfume, pure nard, and having broken open

the alabaster flask, she poured [it on] the rosh of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|4| Now some were there who in kaas (anger) said to one another, For what reason has this waste

of ointment taken place?

|5| For this was able to be sold for more than three hundred denarii and to be given to the aniyim

(the poor). And they were reproaching her.

|6| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Leave her alone. Why are you bringing about difficulty

for the isha? Has she not performed one of the Gemilut Chasadim on me?

|7| For always the aniyim you have with you, and when you wish you are able to do maasim

tovim (good deeds) for them, but me you do not always have. [DEVARIM 15:11]

|8| With what she had she did all she could. She prepared ahead of time to anoint my basar for

the kevurah (burial) [TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11].

|9| And, omein, I say to you, wherever the Besuras HaGeulah is proclaimed in kol haaretz, also

what this isha did will be spoken in her memory.

|10| And Yehudah from Kriot, one of the Shneym Asar, went to the Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) in order that he might betray him to them.

|11| And there was chedvah (rejoicing) with the ones having heard and they gave the havtachah

(promise) of a matnat kesef (gift of money) to Yehudah. And he was seeking how he might

conveniently betray Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|12| And at the rishon of the Chag HaMatzot [when it was customary to prepare the Pesach

Korban for moed zevach], his talmidim say to him, Where do you wish us to go and make the

preparations for you to conduct the Seder? [SHEMOT 12:1-11; DEVARIM 16:1-4]

|13| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sends two of his talmidim and he says to them, Go into the

city, and you will meet a man carrying a jar of water; follow him;

|14| and wherever he enters, tell the Baal Bayit that the Rebbe says, Where is my mekom linah

(guest room) where I can conduct the Pesach Seder with my talmidim?

|15| And he will show you a large upstairs room having been furnished and ready. And there

prepare for us.

|16| And the talmidim went out and they came into the city and found things just as Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach told them, and they made preparations for Pesach.

|17| And erev having come, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach arrives with the Shneym Asar.

|18| And while they were at tish in a yechidus, reclining and eating, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

said, Omein, I say to you, that one of you will betray me, OKHEL LACHEMI (the one eating my

bread TEHILLIM 41:10 (9).

|19| They began to have agmat nefesh (grief), and, one by one, to say to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, Surely I am not the one?

|20| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, It is one of the Shneym Asar, the one dipping

with me into the bowl [SHEMOT 12:8; TEHILLIM 41:10 (9)].

|21| For the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] goes just as it has been written

concerning him [YESHAYAH 53:3; DANIEL 9:26; ZECHARYAH 12:10], but woe to that man

through whom the Ben HaAdam is betrayed. [It would have been] better for him if that man had

not been born.

MOSHIACH THE PESACH SEH (LAMB) OF THE BRIT CHADASHA LITZIAT (GOING

OUT) OFFERS THE AFIKOMAN AND THE CUP OF REDEMPTION AS MEMORIAL

TOKENS OF THE KORBAN (SACRIFICE) OF HIS NEFESH (YESHAYAH 53:7,10)

|22| And at [Moshiach's] Seudah, while they were eating, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having

taken the matzah, having made the ha-Motzi, broke the middle matzah, giving the afikoman to

Moshiach's talmidim, and said, Take and eat, this is my BASAR. [SHEMOT 12:8]

DEVEYKUS WITH G-D

|23| And having taken the Cup of Redemption [and] having made the bracha, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach gave it to Moshiach's talmidim, and everyone drank of it.

|24| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, HINEI DAHM HABRIT (SHEMOT 24:8),

the dahm of me (Moshiach), which is being poured out lamaan RABBIM (for the sake of MANY

YESHAYAH 53:11).

|25| Omein, I say to you, that no longer will I by any means drink of the pri hagefen (fruit of the

vine) until Yom HaHu when I drink it chadash (new) in the Malchut Hashem.

|26| And having sung the Hallel, they went out to the Mount of Olives.

|27| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, All of you will fall away, for it has been

written, I will strike down ES HAROEH UTEFUTEN HATZON (the Shepherd and the sheep

will be scattered). [ZECHARYAH 13:7]

|28| But after I am made to stand up alive (in the Techiyas HaMoshiach), I will go before you into the Galil.

|29| But Shimon Kefa said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Even if everyone will fall away, yet I

will not.

|30| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Omein, I say to you, that you today, balailah

hazeh (during this night) before the tarnegol crows twice, you will make hakhchashah (denial) of

me shalosh paamim (three times).

|31| But Kefa kept saying with vehemence, If it is necessary for me to die al kiddush ha-Shem for

you, by no means will I make hakhchashah (denial) of you. And likewise also everyone declared.

|32| And they come to a place of which the name [was] Gat-Shmanim and Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach says to his talmidim, Sit down here while I daven.

|33| And he takes Kefa and Yaakov and Yochanan with him and he began to be distressed and to

be troubled.

|34| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, My agmat nefesh (grief) is great, even to the

point of mavet (death). Remain here and stay awake and shomer (on guard).

|35| And having gone forth a little, he was falling on the ground and was davening that, if it is

possible, this shaah (hour) might pass from him.

|36| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, Abba, Avi, all things [are] possible for you.

Take away this KOS [YESHAYAH 51:17; 53:12] from me. But not what I will,

but what you [will].

|37| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes and finds them sleeping, and he says to Shimon

Kefa, Are you sleeping? Did you not have chozek (strength) to stay awake one hour?

|38| Stay shomer and daven that you may not enter into nisayon (trial, temptation). Indeed the

ruach [is] ready but the basar [is] weak.

|39| And again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went away and davened the same dvarim (words) as

before. [14:36]

|40| And once again he came and found them sleeping, for their eyes were falling shut, and they

did not have daas (knowledge) of what they might answer him.

|41| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes the shlishit (third) time and says to them, Sleep [for]

the remainder and take your rest. It is enough. The shaah (hour) has come. Hinei, the Ben

HaAdam [Moshiach] is betrayed into the hands of choteim (sinners).

|42| Get up, let us go. Hinei, the one betraying me has drawn near.

|43| And, ofen ort (immediately), bishas maise (at the same time) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach is

speaking, Yehudah arrives, one of the Shneym Asar, and with him a crowd with swords and

clubs with Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) and the Sofrim (Scribes) and the Zekenim

(Elders).

|44| Now the one betraying Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had given a signal to them, saying,

Whomever I may give the neshikah (kiss), he is [the one], chap him (seize him)! And lead [him]

away under guard.

|45| And when he came, he ofen ort (immediately) approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and

says, Rebbe. And he gave him the neshikah (kiss).

|46| And they laid their hands on Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and arrested him.

|47| But one of those standing by drew his cherev and struck the servant of the Kohen Gadol and

cut off his ear.

|48| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered and said to them, Do you come out with swords

and clubs as against a shoded (robber) to arrest me?

|49| Every day I was with you in the Beis HaMikdash teaching Torah and you did not arrest me;

but let the Kitvei Hakodesh be fulfilled. [YESHAYAH 53:7-12]

|50| And, having left Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, everyone fled.

AN EYE-WITNESS, PROBABLY THE AUTHOR (Ac 12:12), IS DESCRIBED

|51| And a certain bocher was following along with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and the bocher

was wearing nothing but a linen garment around his naked body, and they seized the bocher.

|52| But the bocher ran away naked, leaving the linen garment behind.

|53| And they led away Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to the Kohen Gadol. And all the Rashei

Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) and the Zekenim and the Sofrim (Scribes) were assembled.

|54| And Shimon Kefa from a distance followed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach right into the

courtyard of the Kohen Gadol. And Kefa was sitting together with the servants and warming

himself near the ohr of the hadlakah (bonfire).

|55| And the Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) and [the] whole Sanhedrin were seeking edut

(testimony) against Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in order to have him under the onesh mavet

(death penalty), and they were not finding any.

|56| For many gave edut sheker against Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and the eduyot (testimonies) were not in agreement.

|57| And some, taking the stand, were giving edut sheker (false testimony) against him:

|58| We heard him saying, I will bring churban to this Beis HaMikdash made with human hands,

and, after shlosha yamim (three days), another, not made with hands, I will build.

|59| So their eduyot (testimonies) was not in agreement.

|60| And having stood up in their midst, the Kohen Gadol questioned Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, saying, Do you not answer anything to what these bear solemn edut (testimony)

against you?

|61| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was silent and did not answer anything. [YESHAYAH

53:7-8] Again the Kohen Gadol was questioning him and says to him, Are you the Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, HaBen Hamevorakh?

|62| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Ani hu, and you will see the BEN HAADAM

[DANIEL 7:13-14] YOSHEV LIMIN HaGevurah [TEHILLIM 110:1] UVA IM ANENEI

HASHOMAYIM (the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach] sitting at the right hand of power and coming

with the clouds of heaven).

|63| And the Kohen Gadol, making the keriah (ritual tearing) of his tunic, says, What further need

do we have of edim (witnesses)? [VAYIKRA 10:6; 21:10; 24:16; BAMIDBAR 14:6]

|64| You heard him commit Chillul Hashem gidduf (blasphemy). How does it seem to you? And

they all condemned Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to be deserving of mishpat mavet. [VAYIKRA

24:16]

|65| And some began to spit on Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and to cover his face and to strike

him and to say to him, Let's hear a dvar nevuah (word of prophecy)! And the shomrim (guards)

took custody of him by slapping Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|66| And Shimon Kefa being below in the courtyard, one of the maids of the Kohen Gadol comes

by.

|67| And having seen Kefa warming himself, having looked him over, she says, You also were

with the one from Natzeret, Yehoshua!

|68| But he denied [it], saying, I do not have daas (knowledge) or binah (understanding) of what

you are saying. And he walked away and went outside into the entryway. And a tarnegol

crowed.

|69| And the maid, having seen him, began again to say to the ones standing by, This is one of

them!

|70| But again he made hakhchashah (denial). And after a little [while] again the ones having

stood by were saying to Kefa, You are one of them, for indeed you are a Gelili (inhabitant of the

Galil).

|71| And Kefa began to speak a klalah (curse) and to swear, I do not have daas of this man--I

don't know the one of whom you speak!

|72| And ofen ort (immediately), for a second time, a tarnegol crowed. And then Kefa

remembered the dvar that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had spoken to him, Before a tarnegol

crows twice, shalosh paamim (three times) you will make hakhchashah (denial) of me. (Mk

14:30). And having broken down, Kefa was weeping.



§PEREK TET VAV (CHAPTER FIFTEEN)

And as soon as it was boker, the Rashei Hakohanim (the Chief Priests) with the Zekenim and

Sofrim (Scribes) and [the] whole Sanhedrin, having performed the akedah (binding) of

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, led [him] away and handed [him] over to Pilate. [BERESHIT 22:9]

|2| And Pilate questioned Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Are you the Melech HaYehudim? And, in

reply, he says, You say so.

|3| And the Rashei Hakohanim were accusing Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach [of] many things.

|4| And Pilate again questioned him, saying, Do you not answer anything? Look how many

things they accuse you [of].

|5| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach no longer answered anything, so Pilate was astounded.

[YESHAYAH 53:7]

|6| Now [at] every Chag he was releasing to them one prisoner for whom they were making

bakosha (request).

|7| Now there was the one being called Bar-Abba, who had been imprisoned with his fellow

insurrectionists and who, at the time of the Mered (Revolt, Uprising), had committed retzach

(murder).

|8| So the crowd came and began to ask Pilate to do for them just as in the past was his custom.

|9| But Pilate answered them, saying, Do you wish [that] I should release to you the Melech

HaYehudim?

|10| For Pilate knew that because of kinah (envy) the Rashei Hakohanim had handed him over to

him.

|11| But the Rashei Hakohanim incited the crowd that Pilate should instead release Bar-Abba to

them.

|12| But Pilate, in reply again, was saying to them, What then do you wish [that] I should do with

the one whom you call the Melech HaYehudim?

|13| And again they cried out, Let him be talui al HaEtz (being hanged on the Tree)! [DEVARIM

21:23]

|14| But Pilate was saying to them, Why? What raah has he committed? But they all the more

cried out, Let him be talui al HaEtz (being hanged on the Tree)! [DEVARIM 21:23]

|15| So Pilate, desiring to placate the crowd, released to them Bar-Abba, and handed over Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach to be scourged [with the flagellum] and to be talui al HaEtz. [to be hanged

on the Tree, DEVARIM 21:23]

|16| And the chaiyalim (soldiers) led away Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach into the courtyard, which

is [the] Praetorium, the governor's headquarters, and they called together [the] whole cohort.

|17| And they clothe him in [royal] purple and place upon him a keter (crown) of thorns that they

had woven together.

|18| And they began to greet him, Hail, Melech HaYehudim!

|19| And they were striking him [on] the rosh with a staff and they were spitting on him and

bending their knees and bowing down before him. [TEHILLIM 22:8,17]

|20| After mocking him, they stripped him of [royal] purple and clothed him in his garments.

And they lead him out that they might make him be talui al HaEtz (being hanged on the Tree).

[DEVARIM 21:23]

|21| And a certain Shimon from Cyrene was passing by, who was coming in from [the]

countryside. He was the father of Alexander and Rufus. The chaiyalim (soldiers) requisition

him in order that he carry Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's Etz. [DEVARIM 21:23; YESHAYAH

53:4-5]

THE HAGBAH (LIFTING UP) OF MOSHIACH

|22| And they bring Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to a place called Gulgotha, which means, being

translated, Place of the Skull.

|23| And they were giving to him yayin having been mixed with myrrh, but this one did not take

it. [TEHILLIM 69:22 (21); MISHLE 31:6]

|24| And they hanged Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach on HaEtz and YICHALLEKU VEGADAI

(they divide the garments) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and VAPPILU GORAL (they cast

lots) for them, to decide what each might take. [TEHILLIM 22:19 (18)]

|25| Now it was [the] third hour when they nailed and hanged Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach on

HAETZ. [DEVARIM 21:23]

|26| And the inscription of the charge against him was inscribed above his rosh, Melech

HaYehudim.

|27| And with him they also nailed, each to his own etz, shnei shodedim (two robbers), one on

[the] right and one on [the] left of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|29| And the ones passing by were reviling him and shaking their heads and saying, Ha! The one

bringing churban on the Beis HaMikdash and rebuilding [it] in shlosha yamim, [TEHILLIM

22:7; 109:25]

|30| Save yourself! Come down from the etz!

|31| Likewise, also, the Rashei Hakohanim with the Sofrim were also mocking him, saying, He

saved others, but himself he is not able to save. [TEHILLIM 22:7]

|32| Let the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, let the Melech HaMoshiach of Yisroel, let [him] come

down now from the etz, in order that we may see and have emunah! And the ones having been

hanged on the etz on either side of him were reproaching him. [Mk 8:31]

|33| And when the sixth hour came [high noon], it became choshech (darkness) over kol haaretz

(all the earth) until [the] ninth hour. [AMOS 8:9]

|34| And at the ninth hour, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach cried out in a kol gadol (loud voice),

Eloi, Eloi lamah sabachthani? which means, being translated, ELI ELI LAMAH AZAVTANI?

(My G-d, my G-d, why have you forsaken me? [TEHILLIM 22:1])

|35| And some of the ones having been standing nearby and having heard, were saying, Hinei!

He calls for Eliyahu HaNavi!

|36| And someone having run and having filled a sponge with CHOMETZ (vinegar TEHILLIM

69:21), and having placed it on a staff, gave a drink to him, saying, Leave him alone. Let us see

if Eliyahu Hanavi comes to take him down.

|37| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having uttered a kol gadol (loud voice) and having

breathed his last, expired.

|38| And the parochet in the Heikhal was torn in two from top to bottom.

|39| And the centurion, having stood nearby opposite Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and having

seen that he expired this way, said Beemes (Actually, in truth), this man was the Ben HaElohim!

|40| And there were also nashim (women) looking on from a distance, among whom [were]

Miryam from Magdala, and Miryam the Em of the younger Yaakov and of Yosi, and Shlomit.

[TEHILLIM 38:11]

|41| They were with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in the Galil and they had been following him

[as talmidat] and serving him, and there were many other Jewish women who with Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach had made their aliyah leregel (pilgrimage) up to Yerushalayim.

|42| And already, erev (evening) fast approaching, vi-bahlt (since) it was Preparation Day, which

is the day before Shabbos,

|43| Yosef of Ramatayim, a member of the Sanhedrin and a man of chashivut (prominence) there,

a man who was also himself looking forward to the Malchut Hashem, had the bold chozek to go

into Pilate and ask for the gufat Yehoshua.

|44| And Pilate was amazed that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was already niftar (deceased), and

Pilate summoned the centurion to question him whether Yehoshua was niftar already.

|45| And having found out from the centurion, he gave the geviyah (body) to Yosef. [BERESHIT

47:18]

|46| And having bought linen cloth tachrichim (shrouds) and having taken Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach down, he wrapped him in the tachrichim (shrouds) and placed him in a kever which

had been cut from rock, and he rolled a stone against the entrance of the kever.

|47| And Miryam of Magdala and Miryam the Em of Yosi were observing [trans. note: as chevra

kadesha shomrim eye-witnesses] of where Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had been laid.



§PEREK TET ZAYIN (CHAPTER SIXTEEN)

THE EMPTY OHEL (BURIAL SITE OF THEIR REBBE)

And when Shabbos had ended, Miryam Magdalene and Miryam Em of Yaakov, and Shlomit

bought spices in order that they might go and anoint him.

|2| And at Shachrit on Yom Rishon, the first day of the shavua (week), the shemesh (sun) just

coming up, they come to the kever.

|3| And they were saying to themselves, Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance of

the kever?

|4| And having looked up, they observe that the stone, which was extremely large, had already

been rolled aside!

|5| And having entered into the kever, they saw a young man enrobed in white, sitting on the right side, and they were shocked with astonishment.

|6| But he says to them, Do not be alarmed. You seek Yehoshua from Natzeret, who has been

made talui al HaEtz (being hanged on the Tree). He has been made to stand up alive. He is not

here. Hinei! The place where they laid him.

|7| But go tell his talmidim and Kefa that he goes before you into the Galil. There you will see

him, just as he told you.

|8| And having gone out, they fled from the kever, and trembling and amazement seized them.

And they told no one anything, for they were afraid.

|9| And now after Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach stood up alive early on Yom Rishon, he appeared

rishonah (first) to Miryam of Magdala, from whom he had cast out shiva shedim.

|10| She went out and announced to the ones who had been with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

while they were in avelut (mourning) and weeping.

|11| And those who heard that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach lives and he was seen by her, refused

to have emunah.

|12| And after these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach appeared in another form to two of them

walking along into the country.

|13| And those went and reported to the rest, but the rest did not have emunah either.

|14| But later Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach appeared to the Achad Asar (The Eleven) themselves,

reclining at tish, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach reproached them for their lack of emunah and

the KESHI [stubbornness, hardness DEVARIM 9:27] of their levavot (hearts), because they had

not believed in those who saw Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach after he had been made to stand up

alive.

MOSHIACH'S PROGRAM OF KIRUV RECHOKIM (BRINGING NEAR THE FARAWAY

ONES) AS MOSHIACH'S SHUL OPENS TO ALL THE NATIONS OF THE WORLD; WHEN

MESSIANIC BELIEVERS ARE REGULARIZED THEY ARE HERE DESCRIBED

|15| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Go into kol haOlam (all the World), and

proclaim the Besuras HaGeulah to all HaBriah (the Creation).

|16| The one having had emunah (faith) and having submitted to a tevilah of teshuva (immersion

of repentance) will be delivered in the Yeshuat Eloheinu (Salvation of our G-d), but the one not

having emunah will come under the gezar din (verdict) of harshaah (condemnation as guilty).

|17| And these otot (signs) will accompany those that have emunah. Bishmi (In my Name) they

will cast out shedim (demons); they will speak with leshonot chadashot (new tongues, Ac 2:4);

|18| And with their hands they will pick up nechashim (snakes, Ac 28:3-5); and, if any deadly

poison they drink, it will in no way harm them; upon [the] cholim (sick persons) they will lay

their hands and they will bring them refuah.

MOSHIACH IS TAKEN UP INTO SHOMAYIM (LK 24:50-53; AC 1:9-11)

|19| And then Adoneinu Yehoshua, after speaking to them, was taken up into Shomayim and

VYASHAV LIMIN HASHEM (sat down at the right hand of Hashem. [TEHILLIM 110:1])

|20| And those having gone forth preached the Hachrazah (Proclamation, Kerygma) everywhere,

[while] Adonoi was working with them, confirming the Besuras HaGeulah through the

accompanying otot (signs). Omein.



















The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

LUKAS

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

Vi-bahlt (since) many Messianic Sofrim have attempted to compile a sefer, a historical

narrative, about the momentous events that have been fulfilled among us,

|2| just as these [masoret haShluchim] have been handed down to us by those who from HaReshit

[of the Besuras HaGeulah] were edei reiyah (eyewitnesses) and mesharetim [ministers] of the

Dvar Hashem,

|3| I thought it expedient also, having done an iyun (investigative research), accurately and

carefully being meayen (engaged in research) in every source and making a medakdeke (pain-

stakingly thorough) investigation of every aspect from HaReshit (the Beginning), to write for you and to mesader (arrange, place in succession) an orderly account, most noble Theophilus,

|4| that you may have daas of HaEmes regarding the Divrei Moshiach about which you took

shiurim (lessons).

|5| At the time of Herod king of Yehudah, there was a certain kohen by the name Zecharyah, who

belonged to the Aviyah division. His isha was of the banot Aharon, name of Elisheva.

[DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF 24:10]

|6| And they were both tzaddikim before Hashem, walking a derech tamim in all the mitzvot and

chukim of the Torah of Adoneinu. [BERESHIT 6:9; DEVARIM 5:33; MELACHIM ALEF 9:4]

|7| But they had no ben, because Elisheva was barren, and they were both advanced in their

yamim.

|8| And it came to pass in the performance of his avodas kodesh sherut as a kohen before Hashem

in the appointed order of his division, [DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF 24:19; DIVREY

HAYAMIM BAIS 8:14]

|9| according to the minhag (custom) of the kehunah, Zecharyah was chosen by lot to enter the

Beis Hamikdash and to offer ketoret (incense). [SHEMOT 30:7,8; DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF

23:13; DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS 29:11; TEHILLIM 141:2]

|10| And when the hour of the offering ot the ketoret came, all the multitude were davening

outside. [VAYIKRA 16:17]

|11| And there appeared to Zecharyah a malach Hashem, standing on the right side of the

Mitzbeach of ketoret. [SHEMOT 30:1-10]

|12| And, seeing the malach, Zecharyah was terrified, and pachad (fear) fell on him. [SHOFETIM

6:22,23; 13:22]

|13| But the malach said to him, Do not have pachad, Zecharyah. Your tefillah (prayer) was heard

and your isha, Elisheva, will bear a ben to you and you will call his shem Yochanan.

|14| And he will be a simcha to you and sasson (joy), and there will be sasson rav (great joy) at

his huledet (birth).

|15| And he will be gadol before Hashem, and he will not drink yayin or strong drink, and he will

be filled with the Ruach Hakodesh from the womb of his Em (mother), [BAMIDBAR 6:3;

VAYIKRA 10:9; SHOFETIM 13:4; YIRMEYAH 1:5]

|16| and many of the Bnei Yisroel he will turn back in teshuva to Hashem Eloheihem.

|17| And he will go forth before Adonoi in the ruach (spirit) and koach (power) of Eliyahu

HaNavi, VEHESHIV LEV AVOT AL BANIM (And he will turn the heart of the fathers to the

children MALACHI 3:24 [4:6]) and those without mishmaat (obedience) he will turn to the

chochmah (wisdom) of the tzaddikim (righteous) to prepare for Adonoi an Am (People) having

been made ready. [MALACHI 4:5,6]

|18| And Zecharyah said to the malach, Just how will I have daas that this is so? For I am old and

my isha is advanced in her yamim (days). [BERESHIT 15:8; 17:17]

|19| And in reply, the malach said to Zecharyah, I am Gavriel, I stand before Hashem. And I was

sent to speak to you and to announce these things to you. [DANIEL 8:16; 9:21]

|20| And --hinei! You will be illem (mute) and not be able to speak, until the yom (day) when

these things come to pass, because you did not have emunah in my dvarim (words), which will

be fulfilled in their time. [SHEMOT 4:11; YECHEZKEL 3:26]

|21| And the people were expecting Zecharyah and they were bewildered at his delay in the Beis

HaMikdash.

|22| And when he came out, he was illem (mute) and not able to speak to them, and they had daas

that he had seen a chazon (vision) in the Heikhal. He kept motioning to them and he remained

illem (mute).

|23| And it came about as the yamim of his sherut (service in the Beis HaMikdash) as a kohen

were fulfilled, he went to his bais (house).

|24| And after these yamim, Elisheva, his isha, became with child, and she kept herself in

hitbodedut (seclusion, aloneness with G-d) for chamesh chodashim (five months), saying,

|25| Hashem has done this for me. In these yamim he looked with Chen VChesed (favor and

mercy/lovingkindness) on me to take away my reproach among Bnei Adam. [BERESHIT 30:23;

YESHAYAH 4:1]

|26| Now in the chodesh shishi the malach Gavriel was sent from Hashem to a shtetl in the Galil

called Natzeret,

|27| to a betulah (virgin) given in erusin (betrothal, engagement) to an ish from the Beit Dovid

named Yosef [ben Dovid], and the shem of the almah was Miryam.

|28| And when the malach approached her, he said, Shalom, favored one! Hashem is with you!

|29| But she was greatly perplexed at the message, and kept pondering what sort of Shalom

greeting this might be.

|30| And the malach said to her, Do not have pachad (fear), Miryam, for you have found chen

(favor, grace) before Hashem.[BERESHIT 6:8]

|31| And--hinei--in your womb you will conceive and bear BEN [YESHAYAH 7:14] and you

will call SHMO YEHOSHUA. [ZECHARYAH 6:11-12]

|32| He will be gadol (great) and will be called Ben HaElyon (Son of the Most High). Adonoi

Elohim will give him the kisse Dovid Aviv,

|33| and he will rule over the Beis Yakov lOlam vaed, and his Malchut will never come to an end.

[SHMUEL BAIS 7:16; TEHILLIM 89:3,4; YESHAYAH 9:7; YIRMEYAH 33:17; DANIEL

2:44; 7:14,27; MICHOH 4:7]

|34| But Miryam said to the malach, How will be this, vi-bahlt (since) I do not have daas of an

ish?

|35| And in reply, the malach said to her, The Ruach Hakodesh will come upon you and the

gevurah of HaElyon will overshadow you. Therefore, also, the one being born will be called

HaKadosh (The Holy One), Ben HaElohim.

|36| And--hinei-- Elisheva your krovah (relative) also has conceived a ben (son) in her old age,

and this chodesh (month) is hashishi (the sixth) for her who is called barren.

|37| For nothing will be impossible with Hashem.|38| And Miryam said, Hinei!--I am the shifcha

(bond maid) of Hashem. May it be done to me according to your dvar (word). And the malach

departed fr|39| And in those yamim, Miryam got up and traveled into the hill country with haste

to a shtetl of Yehudah.

|40| And she entered into the bais of Zecharyah and gave Birkat Shalom greetings to Elisheva.

|41| And it came about, when Elisheva heard the Birkat Shalom of Miryam, the yeled leaped in

Elisheva's womb, and she was filled with the Ruach Hakodesh.

|42| And Elisheva cried out with a kol gadol (loud voice) and said, Brucha at miNashim (Blessed

art thou among women), and baruch (blessed is) the pri (fruit) of your womb! [SHOFETIM 5:24]

|43| And why has this happened to me that the Em Adoni should come to me?

|44| For--hinei!--when the sound of your Birkat Shalom came into my ears, the yeled leaped with

simcha in my womb.

|45| And ashrey is the one having had emunah that there will be a fulfillment to the things having

been spoken to Miryam by Hashem.

|46| And Miryam said, [TEHILLIM 34:2,3]

|47| ALATZ LIBI BAHASHEM (My heart rejoices in Hashem SHMUEL ALEF 2:1) and my

neshamah exalts in Hashem Yishi (G-d my savior, Moshi'a) CHABAKUK 3:18, [TEHILLIM

18:46; YESHAYAH 17:10; 61:10]

|48| For HASHEM VISHAFAL YIREH (TEHILLIM 138:6) looked upon the humble state of his shifcha (bond maid) for--hinei-- from now on kol hadorot ishruni (all generations will call me

happy,-- BERESHIT 30:13) [TEHILLIM 138:6]

|49| for Shaddai (the Almighty) did gedolot for me and Kadosh (Holy) is Shmo (His Name),

[TEHILLIM 111:9]

|50| and the chesed of Hashem is DOR VDOR [TEHILLIM 100:5] to those with yirat Shomayim.

[SHEMOT 20:6; TEHILLIM 103:17]

|51| Hashem has done niflaot (wonders) with his zeroa [arm, YESHAYAH 53:1]. He scattered

those who in the machshavot (thoughts) of their levavot are the Gaayonim (the Haughty ones).

[TEHILLIM 98:1; YESHAYAH 40:10; BERESHIT 11:8; SHEMOT 18:11; SHMUEL BAIS

22:28; YIRMEYAH 13:9; 49:16]

|52| He brought down shalitim (rulers) from their kisot (thrones) and lifted up the Anavim

(Humble),

|53| the ones hungering, Hashem made full of tov, and the ashirim he sent away empty.

[TEHILLIM 107:9]

|54| Hashem helped his servant Yisroel, in remembrance of his rachamim (mercy), [TEHILLIM

98:3]

|55| just as Hashem spoke to Avoteinu, to Avraham Avinu and his Zera ad Olam.

|56| And Miryam remained with Elisheva about shlosha chodashim (six months), and then

Miryam returned to her bais.

|57| Now when the time of Elisheva to give birth was fulfilled, she bore a ben.

|58| And Elisheva's shchenim (neighbors) and krovim (relatives) heard that Adoneinu greatly

demonstrated his rachamim to her, and they had much simcha with her.

|59| And it came about on the yom hashemini (the eighth day) they came for the bris milah of the

yeled, and they were calling him by the name of his abba, Zecharyah. [BERESHIT 17:12]

|60| And in reply, his Em said: Lo, but he will be called Yochanan.

|61| And they said to her, There is no one from your krovim who is called by this shem (name).

|62| And they began motioning to the yeled's abba to find out what shem he wanted to give him.

|63| And having asked for a luach (tablet), Zecharyah wrote, saying, Yochanan shmo (Yochanan

is his name). And everyone was amazed.

|64| And Zecharyah's mouth was loosed at once and the lashon of him, and he began speaking,

saying Baruch Hashem! [YECHEZKEL 24:27]

|65| And upon all their shchenim (neighbors) came much yirat Shomayim, and in the entire hill

country of Yehudah everyone was shmoozing about these matters.

|66| All who heard these things pondered them in their levavot, saying, What then will this yeled

become? For, indeed, the yad Hashem was on him. [BERESHIT 39:2]

THE DVAR NEVUAH OF ZECHARYAH REGARDING THE HISGALUS (REVELATION)

OF YOCHANAN TO YISRAEL

|67| And Zecharyah, his abba, was filled with the Ruach Hakodesh and brought forth a dvar

nevuah, saying, [YOEL 2:28]

|68| BARUCH HASHEM ELOHEI YISROEL [TEHILLIM 41:14 (13)], for Adonoi has visited

his Am Berit and accomplished a pedut kofer ransom for the Geulah of his people. [BERESHIT

24:27; MELACHIM ALEF 8:15; TEHILLIM 72:18; 111:9]

|69| And Hashem raised up a Keren Yeshuah (Horn of Salvation), a mighty Moshia, for us in the

Beis Dovid, his eved, [SHMUEL ALEF 2:1,10; SHMUEL BAIS 22:3; TEHILLIM 18:2; 89:17;

132:17; YECHEZKEL 29:21]

|70| just as Hashem spoke through the mouth of his neviim hakedoshim meOlam (holy prophets

from long ago), [YIRMEYAH 23:5]

|71| that we should have Yeshuat Eloheinu from our oyvim (enemies) and from the hand of all

the ones who regard us with sinas chinom (baseless hatred).

|72| Thus Hashem has demonstrated his rachamim (mercy) to Avoteinu (our Fathers) and has

remembered his Brit HaKodesh (Holy Covenant), [MICHOH 7:20; TEHILLIM 105:8,9; 106:45;

YECHEZKEL 16:60]

|73| the Brit HaShevuah (the Covenant of the oath) which he swore to Avraham Avinu to grant

us, [BERESHIT 22:16-18]

|74| having been delivered from the yad haoyvim (hand of enemies) of us to serve Hashem

fearlessly,

|75| in kedushah (holiness) and tzedek (righteousness) before Him all our yamim (days).

|76| And you also, yeled (child), will be called Navi HaElyon (Prophet of the Most High); for you

will go LIFNEI HAADON (before the L-rd) to prepare the DERECH HASHEM (The Way of the

L-rd) [MALACHI 3:1; YESHAYAH 40:3]

|77| to give daas (knowledge) of Yeshuat Eloheinu (the Salvation of our G-d) to Hashem's Am

Berit (People of the Covenant) by the selichat (forgiveness) of their avon (sin) [YIRMEYAH

31:34]

|78| through the rav rachamim of Eloheinu (through the great mercy of our G-d), by which will

visit us the rising SHEMESH [Sun, Moshiach] from Shomayim, [MALACHI 3:20 (4:2)]

|79| to appear to the ones in CHOSHECH (darkness) and YOSHVEI BERETZ TZALMAVET

(sitting in the land of the shadow of death), to direct our feet into the Derech Shalom.

[TEHILLIM 107:14; YESHAYAH 9:1-2; 59:9]

|80| And the yeled was growing and was being given chizzuk (strengthening) in the Ruach

Hakodesh, and Yochanan was in the desolate places until the day of his hisgalus (revelation,

manifestation) to Yisroel.



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

And it came about at that time that a dvar malchut (decree) was sent out from Caesar

Augustus to register everyone in the entire Roman Empire.

|2| This mifkad (census) was before that taken while Quirinius was governor in Syria.

|3| And everyone was traveling to register, each to his own shtetl.

|4| Now Yosef [ben Dovid] also went up from the Galil, from the shtetl of Natzeret, to Yehudah,

to the Ir Dovid (City of David), which is called Beit-Lechem, because he was of the mishpochah

and bais of Dovid.

|5| And Yosef [ben Dovid] went up to register with Miryam, who had been given to him in erusin

(betrothal) and who was with child.

|6| And it came about, while they were there, the yamim (days) were fulfilled for Miryam to give

birth.

|7| And she bore her ben, her Bechor; and she wrapped him in cloths, and laid him in an evus

(animal feeding trough), because for them there was not a place in the malon (inn).

|8| And roim (shepherds) were in the same region, living outside in the open air, and keeping

shomer over their eder (flock) balailah.

|9| And, suddenly, a malach Hashem stood before them, and the kavod Hashem shone around

them; and they were afraid with a yirah gedolah (great fear).

|10| And the malach said to them, Do not have pachad (terror); for-- hinei--I announce Besuras

HaGeulah to you of great simcha (joy) which will be for kol Am Berit (all the People of the

Covenant);

|11| because hayom, in the Ir Dovid, has been born to you a Moshia (Savior), who is Rebbe

Melech HaMoshiach HaAdon. [YESHAYAH 9:5(6)]

|12| And this will be HaOt [The Sign] to you: you will find a small child, an infant, wrapped in

cloths and lying in an evus. [SHMUEL ALEF 2:34; MELACHIM BAIS 19:29; TEHILLIM

86:17; YESHAYAH 7:14]

|13| And, suddenly, there was with the malach a multitude of the Tzivos Hashem, the Tzivos

HaShomayim (Armies or Hosts of Heaven) praising Hashem, and saying,

|14| Kavod to Hashem in the Highest; and on haaretz shalom among Bnei Adam kavvanah tovah

(of good intention). [YESHAYAH 9:5-6; 52:7; 53:5; MICHOH 5:4-5]

|15| And it came about, when the malachim withdrew from them to Shomayim, the roim

(shepherds) were saying to one another, Let us go now up to Beit-Lechem and let us see this

thing that has come about which Hashem has made known to us.

|16| And they came in haste and found both Miryam and Yosef [ben Dovid], and the child was

lying in the evus (animal feeding trough).

|17| And when the roim (shepherds) saw this, they made known the dvar concerning this yeled

which had been told them.

|18| And all who heard it were amazed about the things which were told them by the roim

(shepherds).

|19| But Miryam was treasuring up all these things, pondering them in her lev (heart).

|20| And the roim (shepherds) went back, and as they returned, they cried, Baruch Hashem! They

gave kavod to G-d for all that they had heard and seen, just as it had been foretold to them.

|21| And when shemonah yamim (eight days) were completed for his bris milah, YEHOSHUA

was given as SHMO, which he was called by the malach, before he was conceived in the womb.

[ZECHARYAH 6:11-12; 3:8]

|22| And when the yamim (days) for their tohorah (purification) according to the Torah of Moshe

Rabbeinu were completed, they brought him up to Yerushalayim to present him to Hashem

[VAYIKRA 12:2-8]

|23| (just as it has been written in the Torat Hashem, KHOL BECHOR opening the RECHEM

KADESH to Hashem [SHEMOT 13:2,12,15; BAMIDBAR 3:13]

|24| and to offer a korban according to the thing having been said in the Torat Hashem, SHTEI

TORIM O SHNEI BENI YONAH (a pair of turtle doves or two young pigeons). [VAYIKRA

12:8]

|25| And--hinei--there was an ish in Yerushalayim whose shem was Shimon, a tzaddik, a chasid,

awaiting the Nechamat Yisroel (Consolation of Israel), and the Ruach Hakodesh was upon him.

[YESHAYAH 52:9]

|26| And it had been revealed to him by the Ruach Hakodesh that he was not to see mavet until he had seen Hashem's Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|27| And Shimon came in the Ruach Hakodesh into the courts of the Beis HaMikdash; and when

the horim (parents) brought in the yeled, Yehoshua, to do concerning him the required mitzvah of the Torah,

|28| then Shimon took him into his arms, saying, Baruch Hashem, and the following:

|29| And now, Adonoi, dismiss your eved in shalom, according to your dvar (word);

|30| because my eynayim have beheld the Yeshuat Eloheinu, [YESHAYAH 40:5; 52:10]

|31| which you prepared in the presence of kol haammim (all the peoples),

|32| an Ohr (Light) to give hisgalus (revelation) to the Nations and the kavod (glory) of your Am

(people), Yisroel. [YESHAYAH 42:6; 49:6]

|33| And the Abba and Em of the yeled were amazed at the things being spoken about him.

|34| And Shimon said a bracha over them and said to Miryam his Em, Hinei--this one is destined

for the michshol (stumbling) and tekumah (revival) of RABBIM [YESHAYAH 53:11-12] in

Yisroel and for an Ot (Sign) that will be opposed (against which there will be mitnaggedim,

opponents). [YESHAYAH 8:14; 53:3]

|35| and a cherev (sword) will pierce the neshamah of you yourself also so that the machshavot

(thoughts) of many levavot (hearts) will be revealed.

|36| And there was a neviah (prophetess) named Chanah Bat-Pnuel, of the shevet (tribe) of Asher.

This isha (woman) was advanced in age, having lived with her baal (husband) sheva shanim

(seven years) from her betulim (virginity),

|37| and then to the age of eighty-four she had lived as an almanah (widow) who was not

departing from the Beis HaMikdash, serving yomam valailah (day and night) with tzomot

(fastings) and tefillos.

|38| And at that very moment she came and stood nearby, exclaiming, Baruch Hashem. And she

continued speaking about him to all the ones anticipating the Geulah (Redemption) of

Yerushalayim. [YESHAYAH 40:2; 52:9]

|39| And when they had been shomer mitzvot and completed everything according to the Torat

Hashem, they returned to the Galil and to their own shtetl of Natzeret.

|40| And the yeled continued growing and was given chozek (strength), being filled with

chochmah (wisdom), and the Chen vChesed Hashem was upon him.

REBBE MELECH HAMOSHIACH JUST BEFORE HE REACHES THE AGE OF HIS

RELIGIOUS MAJORITY IN THE BEIS AVI, THE BEIS HAMIKDASH

|41| And his horim (parents) used to make aliyah leregel (pilgrimage) to Yerushalayim shanah

bshanah (year by year) for Chag HaPesach (the Feast of Pesach). [SHEMOT 23:15; DEVARIM

16:1-8]

|42| And when he became a bocher of twelve years of age, they made aliyah leregel (pilgrimage),

as usual, according to the mitzvah and minhag of the Chag.

|43| And as they were returning, having fulfilled the prescribed number of yamim (days), the

bocher Yehoshua stayed behind in Yerushalayim. And his horim (parents) did not have daas

(knowledge) of this,

|44| but supposed him to be in the caravan, and went a day's journey. And they began looking for

him among the krovim (relatives) and acquaintances.

|45| And, not having found him, they returned to Yerushalayim, looking for him.

|46| And it came about, that after shlosha yamim (three days) they found him in the courts of the

Beis HaMikdash, sitting in the midst of the rabbis, both listening to them and asking them

sheelot (kashes, questions).

|47| And all the ones listening to him where amazed at his binah (understanding) and at his

teshuvot (answers).

|48| And when his horim (parents) saw him, they were astounded, and his Em (mother) said to

him, Beni, why did you do thus to us? Hinei-- your abba and I were anxiously looking for you.

|49| And he said to them, Why is it that you were looking for me? Did you not have daas that I

must be in the Beis Avi?

|50| And they did not have binah (understanding) of the dvar which he spoke to them.

|51| And he went down with them, and they came to Natzeret; and he continued in mishmaat

(obedience) to his horim (parents). And his Em (mother) was treasuring all these things in her

lev (heart).

|52| And Yehoshua kept increasing in chochmah VGADEL VATOV GAM IM HASHEM

VGAM IM ANASHIM (and stature and favor with Hashem and men, SHMUEL ALEF 2:26).



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

PLACING THE HISGALUS OF THE MOSHIACH AND HIS PRECURSOR IN THEIR

HISTORICAL CONTEXT

In the shenat chamesh esreh (15th year) of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, while Pontius Pilate

was governing Yehudah, when Herod [Antipas] was tetrarch of the Galil, and when Philip the

brother of Herod Antipas was tetrarch of Iturea and Trachonitis, and at the same time Lysanias

was tetrarch of Abilene,

|2| and when, during the same historical period, Anan and Caiapha were Kohanim Gedolim, then

it was that the dvar Hashem came to [the kohen-navi] Yochanan Ben-Zecharyah bamidbar (in the

wilderness).

|3| And Yochanan went into all the surrounding region of the Yarden preaching a tevilah of

teshuva for the selichat avon (forgiveness of sins),

|4| as it has been written in the sefer divrei YESHAYAH Hanavi, KOL KOREY BAMIDBAR (A

voice of one shouting in the wilderness, YESHAYAH 40:3): Prepare the Derech Hashem (the

Way of the L-rd). Make his paths straight!

|5| KOL GEY YINNASE VKHOL HAR VGIVAH YISHPALU (Every valley will be filled in

and every mountain and hill will be leveled off), VHAYAH HEAKOV LEMISHOR

VHARKHASIM LVIKAH (The crooked will be made straight, the rough paths made into

smooth roads);

|6| VRAU CHOL BASAR ES YESHUAT ELOHEINU (And all basar will see the salvation of

our G-d). [YESHAYAH 40:3-5; TEHILLIM 98:2; YESHAYAH 42:16; 52:10]

|7| Therefore, Yochanan was saying to the multitudes coming out to have the mikveh mayim's

tevilah supervised by him, You banim of nachashim (sons of snakes), who warned you to flee

from the charon af [Hashem] habah (the coming burning wrath of Hashem)?

|8| Therefore, produce pri tov l'teshuva (fruit worthy of repentance), and do not begin to presume

within yourselves, saying, We have the zechut Avot (merit of the Fathers) of Avraham Avinu,

for, I say to you, that Hashem is able from these avanim (stones) to raise up banim to Avraham

Avinu. [YESHAYAH 51:2]

|9| And already the ax is laid at the shoresh haetzim (the root of the trees). Therefore, every etz

not producing pri tov is cut down and is thrown into the Eish.

|10| And the multitudes were questioning him, saying, What then should we do?

|11| And in reply, Yochanan was saying to them, Let the one having two kaftans share with the

one having none, and let the one having okhel (food) do likewise. [YESHAYAH 58:7;

YECHEZKEL 18:7]

|12| Now came also mochesim (tax-collectors) to receive the tevilah of teshuva, and they said to

him, Rabbi, what should we do?

|13| And Yochanan said to them, Collect nothing more than the amount having been commanded

you.

|14| And chaiyalim (soldiers) as well were asking him, What should we do also? And Yochanan

said to them, Extort kesef from no one, and let there be no lashon hora, and be satisfied with your

loin (wages). [YECHEZKEL 23:1; VAYIKRA 19:11]

|15| As the Am [Berit] were filled with expectation, and all were wondering in their levavot

(hearts) concerning Yochanan, whether perhaps he might be the Moshiach,

|16| Yochanan answered everyone, saying, I give you a tevilah with a mikveh mayim, but Hu

HaBah (He Who Comes, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) has more hechazak (strength) than me; I

am not worthy to untie the strap of his sandals. He will give you a tevilah with the Ruach

Hakodesh and with Eish.

|17| The winnowing fork is in his hand to clean out his threshing floor and to gather the wheat

into his barn, but the MOTZ (chaff, TEHILLIM 1:4) he will burn up with an EISH LO

TIKHBEH (fire not [ever] extinguished --YESHAYAH 66:24). [YESHAYAH 30:24; RUTH

3:2]

|18| Therefore, with many other dvarim Yochanan was exhorting them, preaching the Besuras

HaGeulah to the Am [Berit].

|19| Now Herod the tetrarch, when he was reproved by Yochanan about Herodias, the wife of his

brother, and about all the reshaim (evil) which he did,

|20| Herod added this above all: he locked up Yochanan in the beit hasohar (prison).

|21| And it came about while all the Am [Berit] were receiving the tevilah, and when Yehoshua

also had been given the tevilah and was davening, Shomayim was opened,

|22| and the Ruach Hakodesh descended in demut gashmit as a yonah upon Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach; and then came a bat kol out of Shomayim, saying, ATAH BNI AHUVI ASHER

BCHA CHAFATSTI (You are my Son, the beloved one, with you I am well pleased.

[BERESHIT 22:2; YESHAYAH 42:1; TEHILLIM 2:7]

|23| And Yehoshua himself was about shaloshim shanah (thirty years old), at the beginning of his

avodas kodesh ministry, being the ben (as it was being thought of Yosef) ben Eli,

|24| ben Mattat, ben Levi, ben Malki, ben Yannai, ben Yosef,

|25| ben Mattityahu, ben Amotz, ben Nachum, ben Chesli, ben Naggai,

|26| ben Machat, ben Mattityahu, ben ShimI, ben Yosef, ben Yodah,

|27| ben Yochanan, ben Reisha, ben Zerubavel, ben Shealtiel, ben Neri,

|28| ben Malki, ben Addi, ben Kosam, ben Elmadan, ben Er

|29| ben Yehoshua, ben Eliezer, ben Yorim, ben Mattat, ben Levi,

|30| ben Shimon, ben Yehudah, ben Yosef, ben Yonam, ben Elyakim,

|31| ben Malah, ben Manah, ben Mattatah, ben Natan, ben Dovid,

|32| ben Yishai, ben Oved, ben Boaz, ben Salmon, ben Nachshon,

|33| ben Amminadav, ben Admin, ben Arni, ben Chetzron, ben Peretz, ben Yehudah,

|34| ben Yaakov, ben Yitzchak, ben Avraham, ben Terach, ben Nachor,

|35| ben Serug, ben Reu, ben Peleg, ben Ever, ben Shelah,

|36| ben Keinan, ben Arpachshad, ben Shem, ben Noach, ben Lemekh,

|37| ben Metushelach, ben Chanoch, ben Yered, ben Mahalalel, ben Keinan,

|38| ben Enosh, ben Shet, ben Adam, ben HaElohim.



§PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

Now Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, full of the Ruach Hakodesh, returned from the Yarden, and was being led by the Ruach Hakodesh bamidbar [YECHEZKEL 37:1]

|2| where for ARBAIM YOM Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was undergoing nisayon by Hasatan.

And he had no okhel in those yamim. And when the yamim had been completed, he was

famished. [SHEMOT 34:28]

|3| And Hasatan said to Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, If you are the Ben HaElohim, command this

even (stone) that it become lechem.

|4| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach answered Hasatan, It has been written, LO AL HALECHEM

LVADOH YCHE-YEH HAADAM, (Not by bread alone will man live. [DEVARIM 8:3])

|5| And Hasatan led Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach up and showed him, in a moment of time, all the

mamlechot (kingdoms) of the Olam Hazeh;

|6| and Hasatan said to Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, To you I will give all this shilton (rule), this

shlita (control), and their kavod, because it has been given to me; and to whomever I desire, I

give it.

|7| Therefore, if you will be KOREIA UMISHTACHAVEH (kneeling down and worship,

ESTHER 3:5) before me, everything will be yours.

|8| And in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to Hasatan, It has been written, ES HASHEM

ELOHEICHA TIRAH VOTO TAAVOD (Es Hashem Eloheicha you shall fear and him alone

you shall serve. DEVARIM 6:13)

|9| And Hasatan led Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach to Yerushalayim and set him atop the pinnacle

of the Beis HaMikdash, and said to him, If you are the Ben HaElohim, throw yourself down from

here;

|10| For it has been written, MALACHAV YTZAVVEH LACH (His angels he will command

concerning you to protect you,

|11| and upon their hands they will lift you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone.

[TEHILLIM 91:11,12]

|12| And in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to Hasatan, It says, LO TENASSU ES

HASHEM ELOHEICHEM, (Do not put to the test Hashem your G-d. [DEVARIM 6:16])

|13| And after Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach completed all nisayonos, Hasatan went away from

him until an opportune time.

|14| And in the gevurat HaRuach Hakodesh, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach returned to the Galil.

And a report went out throughout all the surrounding countryside about him.

|15| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying shiurim in their shuls and eliciting a peledike

response (reaction of marveling) from everyone.

|16| And he came to Natzeret, the shtetl of his guddal (being brought up) and he entered

according to his minhag on Yom HaShabbos into the shul and was given an aliyah as the Baal

Koreh.

|17| [After the Hagbah], Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was presented with the megillat sefer

Yeshayah and having unrolled the megillah, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach found the dvar where it

had been written,

|18| RUACH ADONAI HASHEM ALAI YAAN MASHACH ADONAI OTI LEVASER

ANAVIM SHELACHANI LIKRO LISHVUYIM DEROR, and to the blind PEKACH KOACH,

VSHALACH RETZUTZIM CHAFSHIM, (The Spirit of the Sovereign L-rd is upon me because

he anointed me to preach Besuras HaGeulah to the poor, he has sent me to preach to the captives

release and to the blind the recovery of sight, to set the oppressed free [YESHAYAH 61:1-2;

58:6],

|19| LIKRO SHENAT RATZON LAHASHEM (To preach the year of Hashem's favor.)

[YESHAYAH 61:1,2 TARGUM HA-SHIVIM; VAYIKRA 25:10; TEHILLIM 102:20, 103:6;

YESHAYAH 42:7,49:8,9]

|20| And doing the glilah ceremony, he rolled up the megillah; and, having given it back to the

shammash, he sat down [to teach]. And all the eyes in the shul were focused on him.

|21| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach began to speak to them, Hayom (today) this dvar of the

Kitvei Hakodesh has been fulfilled in your hearing.

|22| And everyone was speaking well of him, and they were amazed at the divrei Chen (words of

Grace) coming out of his mouth and they were saying, Can this be Yosef's ben?

|23| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Muz zain (no doubt) you will speak this

mashal to me: Rofeh, heal yourself. Everything we heard that happened in Kfar-Nachum, do also

here in your shtetl.

|24| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Omein, I say to you that no navi is welcome in his

own shtetl, in his own eretz moledet (homeland).

|25| Omein, I tell you, there were many almanot in Yisroel in the yamim of Eliyahu HaNavi,

when Shomayim was shut up for shalosh shanim and shishah chodashim (three years and six

months), when a great famine occurred over all the land, [MELACHIM ALEF 17:1]

|26| And to not one of them was Eliyahu HaNavi sent except to Tzarfat of Tzidon to an isha, an

almanah. [MELACHIM ALEF 17:8-16]

|27| And many metzoraim (lepers) were in Yisroel during the time of Elisha HaNavi, and not one

of them was cleansed except Naaman the Syrian. [MELACHIM BAIS 5:1-14]

|28| And hearing these things, all in the shul were filled with kaas (anger).

|29| And they got up and drove Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach outside the shtetl; and they led him

up to the top of the hill upon which the shtetl had been built, and they were intending to throw

him down. [BAMIDBAR 15:35]

|30| But having gone through the midst of them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was walking away.

|31| And Moshiach went down to Kfar-Nachum, a shtetl of the Galil. And he was saying them

shiurim on the Shabbatot.

|32| And they were amazed at his torah, because Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's dvar torah was

with samchut (authority).

|33| And in the shul there was a man having a ruach hatameh (unclean spirit, shed, demon) and it

let out a geshrai (scream).

|34| Ah, mah lanu vlach, Yehoshua of Natzeret? Did you come to destroy us? I have daas of

who you are, HaKadosh of Hashem.

|35| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach rebuked him saying, Sha! Shekit! And come out of him!

And right in front of them, when the shed threw him down, the ruach hatameh came out of him

and did not do him any harm.

|36| And astonishment came upon everyone. And they were talking to one another saying, What

is this dvar Torah, for with samchut (authority) and koach (power) he commands the ruchot

hatemeiot (unclean spirits) and they come out!

|37| And a report was going out about him into every place of the surrounding region.

|38| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach got up from the shul and entered into the bais of Shimon.

And the chamot (mother-in-law, shviger) of Shimon was fever-stricken, and they asked him

about her.

|39| And having stood over her, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach rebuked the kaddachat (fever,

DEVARIM 28:22) and it left her. And at once, having got up, she was functioning as their

mesharetet (servant, keli kodesh, minister).

|40| And while the shemesh (sun) was setting, all who had cholim (sick persons), all with various

machlot (illnesses) brought them to Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach. And he, laying his hands upon

each one of them, was giving refuah (healing) to them.

|41| And also shedim were coming out from many, shrieking a geshrai (scream) and crying out,

You are HaBen HaElohim! And rebuking them, he was not allowing them to speak, because they

had daas (knowledge) of his identity as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|42| And in the boker (morning), having gone forth, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach went out to a

desolate place. And the multitudes were seeking him, and when they got to him, they wanted to

prevent his departure from them.

|43| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, It is necessary for me to preach the Malchut

Hashem in the other shtetlach, because this is the tachlis (raison detre) for which I was sent.

|44| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was preaching in the shuls of Yehudah.



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

Now it came about that while the multitude was listening to the dvar Hashem and pressing in

upon Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, he had been standing beside Lake Kinneret,

|2| and he saw two sirot (boats) having been beside the lake. But the daiyagim (fishermen) had

left them and were cleaning the nets.

|3| And embarking into one of the sirot (boats), which was Shimon's, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach

asked Shimon to put out from the land a little; and having sat down, from the sirah (boat) to the

multitudes Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying shiurim.

|4| And when he stopped speaking, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to Shimon, Put out into the

deep (water) and let down your nets for a catch.

|5| And in reply, Shimon said, Adoni, throughout the whole lailah we have labored and caught

nothing. But on account of your dvar I will let down the nets.

|6| And having done this, they enclosed asach (a lot of) dagim, and their nets were being torn.

|7| And they signaled for their shuttafim (partners) in the other sirah (boat) to come and help

them. And they came and they filled both sirot (boats) so much that they began to sink.

|8| And having seen this, Shimon Kefa fell down before Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, saying,

Depart from me, Adoni, for an ish choteh (sinful man) am I. [BERESHIT 18:27; IYOV 42:6;

YESHAYAH 6:5]

|9| For astonishment seized Shimon Kefa and all the ones with him on account of the catch of

dagim which they took;

|10| and likewise also Yaakov and Yochanan the banim of Zavdai, who were business shuttafim

(partners) with Shimon. And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to Shimon, Do not be afraid.

From now on you will catch bnei Adam.

|11| And having left behind the sirot (boats) on the shore, they forsook all, and followed him [as

talmidim].

|12| And it came about, while he was in one of the shtetlach --hinei!--there was an ish metzorah

full of leprosy. And having seen Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, and having fallen on his face, he

begged him saying, Adoni, if you are willing, you are able to make me tahor (clean).

|13| And having stretched out his hand, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach touched him, saying, I am

willing. Be made tahor. And, ofen ort (immediately), the leprosy departed from him.

|14| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave orders to him to tell no one, but go and show yourself

to the kohen and make a korban for your tohorah (purification) as Moshe Rabbeinu gave

mitzvah; do this for an edut (solemn testimony) to them. [VAYIKRA 14:2-32]

|15| But the man was spreading even more the dvar about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and many

multitudes were assembling to listen and to receive refuah (healing) from their machlot

(illnesses).

|16| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was withdrawing in hitbodedut (seclusion, aloneness with

G-d) into the wilderness places and was davening.

|17| And it came about, on one of the yamim when he was teaching Torah, that the Perushim and

Sofrim had come from every shtetl of the Galil and Yehudah and Yerushalayim and were sitting

by. And the power of Hashem was with Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach to bring refuah (healing).

|18| And-- hinei!--anashim were carrying on a mat a man who had been paralyzed, and they were

seeking to carry in the paralytic and to place him before Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|19| And not having found by what way they might carry him, because of the multitude, and

having gone up onto the roof, they let the man down with the mat through the tiles so that he was

right in the center in front of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|20| And having seen their emunah, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Ben Adam, your chattaim

(sins) have received selicha (forgiveness).

|21| And the Sofrim began to raise kashes (questions), and also the Perushim, saying, Who is this

who is speaking Chillul Hashem gidduf (blasphemy)? Who is able to grant selicha to chattaim

but Hashem alone?[YESHAYAH 43:25]

|22| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach having had daas of their machshavot (thoughts), said to

them in reply, Why are you reasoning in your levavot?

|23| Which is easier: to say, Your chattaim have been granted selicha, or to say, Get up and walk?

|24| But in order that you may have daas that the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13] has

samchut (authority) on haAretz to grant selicha to chattaim, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to

the one having been paralyzed, To you I say, Get up, pick up your mat, and go to your bais.

|25| And at once the man arose in front of them, picked up the mat upon which he was lying, and

departed to his bais, shouting, Baruch Hashem!

|26| And astonishment seized everyone, and they were shouting Baruch Hashem! And they were

filled with yirat Shomayim, saying, Hayom (Today) our eyes have beheld niflaot (wonders)!

|27| And after these things Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach went out and saw a moches (tax collector)

named Levi [Mattityahu] sitting in the tax office, and he said to him, Follow me.

|28| And having forsaken all and having got up, Levi was following Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|29| And Levi arranged a large seudah in his bais for Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, and there was a

great number of mochesim and others who were with them, reclining at tish.

|30| And the Perushim and their Sofrim were murmuring against Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's

talmidim, saying, Why with the mochesim and choteim are you eating and drinking?

|31| And in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, It is not the bariim (healthy ones)

who have need of a rofeh (physician), but the cholim (sick persons);

|32| I have not come to call the tzaddikim but choteim (sinners) to teshuva (repentance).

|33| But they said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Yochanan's talmidim undergo tzomot (fasts)

often and offer tefillos; likewise also the ones of the Perushim; but your talmidim eat and drink.

|34| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, You are not able to make the Bnei haChuppah

undergo tzomot while the Chosson is with them, are you?

|35| But yamim will come when the Chosson is taken away from them; then, in those yamim,

they will undergo tzomot.

|36| Now Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was telling also a mashal to them: No one tears a piece

from a new garment, and sews it as a patch on an old garment. Otherwise, both the new will be

torn, and the patch from the new will not match the old.

|37| And no one puts yayin chadash (new wine) into old wineskins; otherwise, the new wine will

burst the wineskins, it will be spilled, and the wineskins will be destroyed.

|38| Rather, yayin chadash must be put into new wineskins.

|39| And no one having drunk the old desires the chadash (new), for he says, The alter (old) is

besere (better).



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

And it came about on Shabbos that Rebbe HaMoshiach is passing through grain fields,

and his talmidim were plucking and eating the heads of grain and rubbing them in their

hands. [DEVARIM 23:25]

|2| Now some of the Perushim said, Why are you doing what is asur (impermissible) on Shabbos?

|3| And in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Have you not read what Dovid

HaMelech did when he and those with him were hungry, [SHMUEL ALEF 21:6]

|4| how he entered into the Beit Hashem and took the Lechem HaPanim (the Bread of the

Presence), and he ate and gave to the ones with him, which is mutar (permissible) to eat only by

the kohanim? [VAYIKRA 24:5,9]

|5| And he was saying to them, The Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] is Adon

HaShabbos.

|6| And it came about on another Shabbos that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach entered into the shul

and taught Torah. And there was a man there also whose right hand was withered.

|7| Now the Sofrim and Perushim were watching Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to see if he brings

refuah on Shabbos, in order that they might find something to accuse him.

|8| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach knew their machshavot (thoughts), and said to the man

having the withered hand, Rise and stand in the midst. And the man got up and stood.

|9| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, I ask you whether it is mutar (permissible) on

Shabbos to do hatov or to do harah, to save nefesh or destroy it?

|10| And having looked around at all of them, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to the man,

Stretch out your hand. And he did. And his hand was restored.

|11| But they (the Sofrim and the Perushim) were filled with kaas (anger), and they were

discussing with one another what they might do to him.

|12| Now it came about in those yamim that Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach went forth to the

mountain to daven, and he was spending the whole night b'tefillah to Hashem.

|13| And when boker came, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach summoned his talmidim, and chose from

them Shneym Asar (Twelve), whom he also named Shluchim:

|14| Shimon, whom also he called Kefa, and Andrew his brother, and Yaakov and Yochanan and

Philippos and Bar-Talmai,

|15| and Mattityahu and Toma and Yaakov Ben-Chalfai, and Shimon, the one being called the

Zealot,

|16| and Yehudah Ben-Yaakov, and Yehudah from Kriot, who became the boged (traitor,

betrayer) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|17| And having come down with them, he stood on a level place, and a great multitude of his

talmidim, and a great multitude of the Am Berit (People of the Covenant) from all Yehudah and

Yerushalayim and the coastal region of Tzor and Tzidon,

|18| came to hear him and to receive refuah (healing) from their machlot (illnesses), and the ones

being troubled by ruchot hatemeiot (unclean spirits, shedim) were given refuah,

|19| and all were seeking to touch Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach because koach (power) was going

out from him, and he was giving refuah to everyone.

|20| And lifting up his eyes to look at his talmidim, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Ashrey are

the the aniyim (poor), for yours is the Malchut Hashem.

|21| Ashrey are the ones hungering now, for you will eat your fill. Ashrey are the ones weeping

now, for you will laugh [YESHAYAH 55:1,2; 61:2,3].

|22| Ashrey are you when Bnei Adam have sinas chinam (baseless hatred) for you and when they

ostracize you and they reproach you and cast out your name as rah (evil) on account of the Ben

HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14].

|23| Have simcha in that day and leap for chedvah (rejoicing), for--hinei--your sachar (reward) is

gadol in Shomayim. According to the same things their Avot were doing to the Neviim.

|24| But oy to you, you ashirim, for you have already received in full your nechamah (comfort).

|25| Oy to you, the ones having been well fed now, for you will hunger. Oy, the ones laughing

now, for you will mourn and weep. [YESHAYAH 65:13; MISHLE 14:13]

|26| Woe when all Bnei Adam speak well of you. For according to the same things were their

Avot doing to the neviei hasheker (false prophets).

|27| But to you I say, to the ones listening, show ahavah to your oyvim (enemies), do mitzvahs for the ones with sinas chinom for you,

|28| Say a bracha for the ones cursing you, daven for the ones mistreating you.

|29| To the one hitting you on the cheek, offer also the other, and from the one taking away your

kaftan (coat), also the tunic and gartel do not withhold.

|30| To everyone asking you, give tzedakah; and from the one taking away your things, do not

demand them back. [DEVARIM 15:7,8; MISHLE 21:26]

|31| And just as you want that Bnei Adam may do to you, do to them similarly.

|32| And if you show ahavah to the ones showing ahavah to you, what kind of shvakh

(commendation) to you is that? For even the choteim (sinners) show ahavah to the ones showing

ahavah to them.

|33| For even if you do mitzvahs for the ones doing mitzvahs for you, what kind of shvakh to you

is that?

|34| And if you lend to those from whom you hope to receive, what kind of shvakh to you is that?

Even choteim lend to choteim, that they receive in return the same amount.

|35| But show ahavah to your oyvim and do mitzvahs and Gemilut Chasadim, expecting nothing

in return. And your sachar will be rav. And you will be bnei Elyon (sons of the Most High),

because he is kind to anashim raim and those without hodayah (thanksgiving).

|36| Be anashim of rachamanut (compassion) just as also your Elohim HaAv is merciful.

[TEHILLIM 103:8]

|37| Judge not, lest you be judged. And do not condemn, and by no means may you be

condemned. If you pardon with mechila (forgiveness), you will be pardoned with selicha

(forgiveness).

|38| Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, having been pressed down and having

been shaken, overflowing, will be put into your kheyk (lap). For by what measure you measure it will be measured in return to you. [TEHILLIM 79:12; YESHAYAH 65:6,7]

|39| Now Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach told also a mashal to them. Surely an ivver (blind man) is

not able to guide an ivver, is he? Will not both fall into a pit?

|40| A talmid is not above his moreh (teacher). But everyone, having been fully trained, will be

like his moreh (teacher).

|41| And why do you see the speck in the eye of your ach, but the log in your own eye you do not

notice?

|42| How are you able to say to your ach, Ach, let me remove the speck in your eye, while you

yourself are not seeing the log in your own eye? Tzevua, remove first the log from your eye, and

then you will see clearly to take out the speck in the eye of your ach.

|43| For there is no etz tov producing pri rah, nor again an etz rah producing pri tov.

|44| For each etz by its own pri will be known. For not from thorns do they gather figs nor from a thorn bush do they pick grapes.

|45| The ish tov from the good storehouse of the lev (heart) produces tov, and the ish rah out of

the evil storehouse produces rah. For from the abundance of the lev the peh (mouth) speaks.

|46| And why do you call me, Adoni, and yet you do not do what I say?

|47| Everyone coming to me and hearing my divrei Torah and putting them into practice, I will

show you to whom he is likened.

|48| He is likened to the man building a bais (house) who dug and went down deep and laid a

yesod (foundation) upon the av sela (bed rock). And a flood having come, the river struck

against that bais, and the flood was not strong enough to shake it, because its binnuy

(construction) was firm.

|49| Now the one having heard [Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's divrei Torah], and not having put

them into practice, is like a man having built a bais (house) upon the ground without a yesod

(foundation), which the river struck against, and ofen ort (immediately) the bais collapsed, and

gadol (great) was the churban of that bais.

§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

When he completed all his divrei Torah in the oznei haAm (ears of the people), Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach entered into Kfar-Nachum.

|2| Now a certain eved of a centurion (an eved dear to him) was having a machla (illness) and

was near mavet.

|3| And having had daas of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, the centurion sent to him Zekenim

(Elders) of the Yehudim, asking him to come and to give refuah to his eved.

|4| And when they had come to Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, they were earnestly entreating him,

saying, He is a worthy man that you grant this for him.

|5| For he is one of the hasidei ummot haOlam who loves our Jewish people and he built for us

our shul.

|6| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was starting out on his way with them; and when he was

already not far from the bais, the centurion sent beloved reim (friends), saying to him, Adoni, do

not trouble yourself further, for I am not worthy for you to come under my roof;

|7| Therefore, I did not consider myself worthy to come to you. But just say the dvar, and my

eved will receive refuah. [TEHILLIM 107:20]

|8| For I too am a man placed under the yad memshalah (the hand governing authority), having

chaiyalim (soldiers) under myself, and I say to this one, Go, and he goes, and to another, Come,

and he comes, and to my eved, Do this, and he does it.

|9| And having heard these things, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was mispoyel (deeply impressed)

at him, and, having turned to the multitude following him, he said, I say to you, nowhere even in

Yisroel have I found such great emunah.

|10| And when the ones having been sent returned to the bais, they found the eved being shalem

bguf (healthy).

|11| And it came about on the next day that Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach proceeded to a shtetl

called Naim, and his talmidim were traveling along with him as well as a great company of

people.

REBBE, MELECH HAMOSHIACH BREAKS UP A JEWISH LEVAYAH (FUNERAL)

|12| Now as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach approached the shaar of the shtetl--hinei!--an ish met

(dead man) was being carried out for kevurah (burial); he was the ben yachid (only son) of his

Em, and she was an almanah (widow), and a considerable crowd from the shtetl was with her.

|13| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu saw her, he had rachmei shomayim

(heavenly compassion) over her and said, Do not weep.

|14| And having approached, he touched the aron met (coffin); and the bearers stood still, and he

said, Bocher, to you I say, get up.

|15| And the niftar (deceased person) sat up and he began to speak, and Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach gave him to his Em (mother).

|16| And everyone was filled with yirat Shomayim and they were shouting, Baruch Hashem! And

they were saying, A navi gadol (great prophet) is among us, and Hashem has visited his people.

|17| And this report about him went out into all Yehudah and into all the surrounding countryside.

|18| And Yochanan's talmidim reported to him about all these things. And when he had

summoned a certain two of his talmidim, Yochanan

|19| sent them to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu, saying, Are you Hu HaBah [Moshiach]

or should we be looking for another?

|20| And when the men had come to him, they said, Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva sent us to

you, saying, Are you Hu HaBah [Moshiach] or should we be looking for another?

|21| At genoi (precisely) that time, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave refuah to many with

machlot (illnesses) and afflictions and ruchot raot (evil spirits) and to many ivverim (blind

persons) he granted sight.

|22| And in reply he said to them, Go and tell Yochanan what you have seen [as edei reiyah,

eyewitnesses]. IVRIM TIRENAH, pisechim (lame persons) walk, the metzorim (lepers) are

cleansed, and chereshim (deaf persons) hear, the mesim are restored to life, ANIYIM (poor) have

the Besuras HaGeulah preached to them. [YESHAYAH 29:18,19; 35:5,6; 61:1,2]

|23| And ashrey (happy) is whoever does not find a michshol (stumbling block, obstacle,

YESHAYAH 57:14) in me [as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach].

|24| And when the messengers of Yochanan had departed, he began to say to the multitudes about

Yochanan, What did you go out bamidbar (in the wilderness) to see? A reed shaken by the

wind?

|25| But what did you go out to see? A man dressed in a dandy's soft clothing?--Hinei--the ones

with glorious apparel are living in luxury as courtiers in the palaces.

|26| But what did you go out to see? A navi? Ken, I say to you, and one more than a navi.

|27| This one is he about whom it has been written,--HINENI SHOLEIACH MALAKHI (Behold,

I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your derech in front of you [MALACHI

3:1]

|28| I say to you, among those born of isha there is no one greater than Yochanan, yet he who is

least in the Malchut Hashem is greater than he.

|29| (And when kol haAm [all the People] and the mochesim [tax-collectors] heard this, they

acknowledged the Tzidkat Hashem [Righteousness of G-d], having been submitted to the tevilah

of teshuva of Yochanan.

|30| But the Perushim and the Baalei HaTorah rejected the tachlis [purpose] of Hashem for their

lives, refusing the tevilah of teshuva of Yochanan.)

|31| Therefore, to what will I compare the people of hador hazeh (this generation) and what are

they like?

|32| They are like yeladim sitting in the marketplace and calling out to one another; and they say,

We played the chalil (flute) for you and you did not dance; we sang a kina (lament, funeral

dirge) and you did not weep.

|33| For Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva has come not eating lechem nor drinking yayin, and

you say, He has a shed (demon)!

|34| The Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] has come eating and drinking, and you say,

Hinei! A man who is a zolel (glutton) and a shikkor (drunkard), a rea (friend) of mochesim and

choteim.

|35| Yet chochmah is justified by all of her yeladim.

|36| Now a certain one of the Perushim was requesting Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach at tish, and,

he, having entered into the bais of the Parush, reclined to eat.

|37| And--hinei--an isha (woman) was in the shtetl, an isha chotet (a woman of sin), and, when

she had daas that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach reclines at tish in the bais of the Parush, she

brought an alabaster flask of costly perfume.

|38| She stood behind him, and then she began weeping at his feet, and with her tears she began

to wash the feet of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and she was drying them with her hair, and she

was kissing his feet and was anointing them with perfume.

|39| But when the Parush who had invited Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw this, he said to

himself, If this one were a navi, he would have had daas who and what sort of isha is touching

him, because she is an isha chotet (woman of sin).

|40| And in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Shimon, I have something to say to

you. And the Parush said, Speak, Rabbi.

|41| Two persons were debtors to a certain creditor; the one was owing a choiv (debt) of chamesh

meot (five hundred) denarii and the other a choiv (debt) of chamishim (fifty).

|42| Not being able to repay, the creditor graciously forgave both debts. Therefore which of them

will have more ahavah for him?

|43| In reply, Shimon said, I suppose the one whom the creditor forgave more. And Rebbe

Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Your judgment is gantze nachon (entirely correct).

|44| And having turned to the isha, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to Shimon, Do you see this

isha? I entered your bais, you did not give me mayim for my feet, but she has washed my feet

with her tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her rosh. [BERESHIT 18:4; SHOFETIM 19:21]

|45| You did not give me neshikah (kiss), but she, from the time I entered, did not stop kissing my feet.

|46| With oil my rosh (head) you did not anoint. But she with perfume anointed my feet.

[TEHILLIM 23:5; KOHELET 9:8]

|47| Oib azoi (consequently), I say to you, her chattaim, which are many, have been granted

selicha (forgiven), for with rabbah ahavah she loved. But he who is mekabel selicha (accepting

forgiveness) only a little, has ahavah only a little.

|48| And he said to her, Your averos have been granted selicha.

|49| And the ones reclining at tish with Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach began to say to themselves,

Who is this who even grants selicha to averos?

|50| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to the isha, Your emunah has gained you Yeshuat

Eloheinu. L'chi L'shalom. (Go in shalom!)



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

And it came about afterwards that he was traveling through every shtetl and village preaching

and proclaiming the Besuras HaGeulah of the Malchut Hashem; and the Shneym Asar were

with Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|2| And there were some nashim who had received refuah from ruchot raot and machlot: Miryam

(called Magdalit), from whom shivah shedim had gone out,

|3| and Yochanah the wife of Kuza, the steward of Herod; Shoshanah, and many others who were

giving maamadot (contributions) for Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach from their private means.

|4| Now when a large multitude were coming together and the ones in every shtetl were making

their derech to him, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke by way of a mashal:

|5| The one sowing went out to sow his seed; and as he sows, some [seeds] fell beside the road;

and it was trampled upon, and the birds of the air devoured it.

|6| And other seed fell upon the rock, and as soon as it grew up, it dried up because it has no

moisture.

|7| And other seed fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up with it and choked it.

|8| And other seed fell in the adamah tovah (good ground) and, having grown up, produced pri a

hundredfold. As Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said these things, he was calling out, The one

having oznayim (ears) to hear, let him hear.

|9| Now Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim began questioning him as to what this mashal

might be.

|10| And he said, To you it has been granted to have daas of the razei Malchut Hashem (mysteries

of the Kingdom of G-d), but to the others I speak in mashalim, in order that YIRU they may not

see and VSHIMU they may not have binah. [YESHAYAH 6:9]

|11| Now the mashal is this: The seed is the dvar Hashem.

|12| The ones beside the road are the ones having heard, then Hasatan comes and takes away the

dvar Hashem from their levavot, so that they may not have emunah (faith) and come to Yeshuaat

Eloheinu.

|13| Now the ones upon the rock are those who when they hear, with simcha they receive the

dvar; and these have no shoresh (root). They have emunah for a while, but in time of nisayon

(trial, temptation), they become shmad and they fall away.

|14| Now the seed which fell among thorns, these are the ones who have heard, and as they go on

their derech, they are choked by the deagot (worries, anxieties) and osher (riches) and taanugot

(pleasures) of the Olam Hazeh and they bring no pri to maturity.

|15| Now the one in the adamah tova (good ground), these are those who have heard the dvar

Hashem with a lev (heart) tov and yashir (straight), and retain the dvar Hashem and bear pri with

zitzfleisch (patience).

|16| Now no one having lit a menorah covers it with a jar or places it under a bed; but he places

the menorah on the shulchan, in order that the ones entering may see the ohr (light).

|17| For nothing is nistar (hidden) which will not become nikar (evident), nor anything hidden

which shall not be made known and come to ohr (light).

|18| Therefore, be shomer how you listen, for whoever has, to him shall more be given; and

whoever does not have, even what he thinks he has shall be taken away from him.

|19| And the Em of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and his achim came to him, and they were not

able to get to him because of the multitude.

|20| And it was announced to him, Your Em (mother) and your achim have been standing outside

waiting to see you.

|21| But in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, My Em and my achim are these: the

ones who are shomei dvar Hashem (hearers of the word of Hashem) and also shomrei dvar

Hashem (keepers guarding/doing the word of Hashem).

|22| Now it came about on one of those yamim (days) when he and his talmidim embarked into a

sirah (boat) that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Let us go over to the other side of the

lake. And they launched out.

|23| But as they were sailing, he fell asleep; and a driving storm of wind descended upon the lake,

and they began to be swamped and began to be in a situation of pikuach nefesh (saving an

endangered life).

|24| And they came and woke him up, saying, Adoneinu, Adoneinu, we are perishing! And

having been awakened, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach rebuked the wind and the rough waves, and

the storm ceased. And all became calm. [TEHILLIM 107:29]

|25| And Moshiach said to them, Where is your emunah? And they were fearful and amazed,

saying to one another, Who then is this, that he commands even the winds and the sea and they

obey him? [MISHLE 30:4]

|26| And they sailed down to the country of the Gerasenes, which is opposite the Galil.

|27| And as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach disembarked upon the shore, he was met from the town

by a certain ish possessed by shedim; and the ish had not worn clothing for a long time and was

not living in a bais but among the kevarim (graves).

|28| And having seen Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach and having cried out, he fell down before him

and said in a kol gadol (loud voice), Mah li ulchah, Yehoshua Ben El Elyon? (What to me and to

you, Yehoshua Son of the Most High G-d?) I beg you, do not torment me.

|29| For Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach had been commanding the ruach hatumah (unclean spirit,

shed) to come out of the ish. For many times it had seized him; and he was restrained with

chains and imprisoned by shackles and, breaking apart the bonds, he was being driven by the

shed into the wilderness places.

|30| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach questioned him, What is your name? And he said, Legion.

For many shedim had entered him.

|31| And the shedim were entreating Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, lest he might command them to

depart into the abyss.

|32| Now there was a herd of many chazirim feeding there on the mountain. And the shedim

begged him that he might permit them to enter into those chazirim. And Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach permitted the shedim.

|33| And the shedim came out from the ish, and entered the chazirim, and the herd of chazirim

rushed down the bank into the lake, and were drowned.

|34| And when the herdsmen saw what had happened, they fled and reported it in the town and on

the farms.

|35| And the people went out to see what had happened; and they came to him and found the ish

from whom the shedim had gone out, and the ish was clothed and in his right mind, sitting at the

feet of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach; and they were afraid.

|36| And the edei reiyah (eyewitnesses) reported to the people how the one possessed with shedim was given refuah.

|37| And all the multitude of the surrounding country of the Gerasenes asked Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach to depart from them; because they were being filled with pachad gadol (great fear).

So he embarked into a sirah (boat) and returned.

|38| And the ish from whom the shedim had gone out was begging Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach

that he might accompany him. But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach sent him away, saying, Return

|39| to your bais and tell what great things G-d has done for you. And the man went away,

preaching throughout the whole town, what great things Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach had done for him.

|40| Now Moshiach returns, and the multitude gave him kabbalat panim (welcome), for they had

all been expecting him.

|41| And--hinei!--there came an ish named Yair and this one was one of the Roshei Beit

HaKnesset, and he fell at the feet of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, pleading with him to come to

his bais;

|42| for he had a bat yachidah (only daughter) about twelve years in age, and she was dying. But

as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went, the multitudes were pressing around him,

|43| and an isha having a flow of dahm for twelve years, and who had spent all she had on rofim

(physicians) but could not receive refuah from anyone, [VAYIKRA 15:25-30]

|44| approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach from behind, and she touched the tzitzit of his

garment; and ofen ort (immediately) the flow of her dahm stopped.

|45| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Who is the one who touched me? And while everyone

was denying it, Kefa said, Adoneinu, the multitudes surround you and are pressing against you.

|46| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Someone did touch me, for I had daas that koach

(power) had gone out from me.

|47| And when the isha saw that she had not escaped notice, she came trembling and fell down

before Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, and declared before the people the reason she touched him,

and how ofen ort (immediately) she received refuah.

|48| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to her, Biti (my daughter), your emunah brought your

refuah. L'chi l'shalom (Go in shalom).

|49| While he was still speaking, someone comes from the bais (house) of the Rosh Beit

HaKnesset [Yair], saying, Your bat has died. Do not cause a shter (bother) for the rabbi.

|50| But when Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach heard this, he answered him, Do not be afraid; only

have emunah, and she will receive refuah.

|51| And having come to the bais, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach did not permit anyone to enter

with him, except Kefa and Yochanan and Yaakov, and the yaldah's Abba and Em.

|52| And all were weeping and mourning for her; but Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Stop

weeping, for she has not died, but is sleeping.

|53| And they were making leitzonus (fun) of him, having had daas that she was a nifteret (a

deceased person).

|54| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach took her by the hand and called out, saying, Yaldah, get up!

|55| And her ruach returned, and she got up ofen ort (immediately); and Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach gave orders that something be given to her to eat.

|56| And her horim (parents) were amazed; but Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach instructed them to tell

no one what had happened.



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

And having called together the Shneym Asar, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach gave to them

koach (power) and samchut (authority) over all the shedim and to give refuah (healing) to

their illnesses.

|2| Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach sent them out as his Shluchim to preach the Malchut Hashem and

to give refuah to the cholim (sick persons),

|3| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Take nothing for the journey, neither walking

stick nor a schnorrer's (beggar's) sack nor lechem nor kesef, nor an extra kaftan.

|4| And into whatever bais you may enter, remain there, and from there go out.

|5| And as many as do not receive you, going out from that shtetl, shake off the dust from your

feet for an edut against them.

|6| And they departed and were itinerating throughout the shtetlach, preaching the Besuras

HaGeulah and healing everywhere.

|7| Now Herod the Tetrarch heard all the things happening and he was perplexed because it was

said by some that Yochanan had experienced his Techiyah from HaMesim and come back,

|8| by some also that Eliyahu Hanavi had appeared, but by others that some navi of the ancients

arose.

|9| But Herod said, Yochanan I beheaded. Who then is this about whom I hear such things? And

he was seeking to see him.

|10| And having returned, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's Shluchim told him what things they did.

And having taken them for a yechidus, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach withdrew to a shtetl being

called Beth-Tzaidah.

|11| But the multitudes, having realized this, followed him. And having given them a kabbalat

panim (welcome), Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was speaking to them about the Malchut Hashem,

and to the ones having need of it, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was giving refuah.

|12| Now the day began to decline. And having approached, the Shneym Asar said to Rebbe

Melech HaMoshiach, Send away the multitude, so that having gone into the surrounding

shtetlach and farms, they may find lodging and may find provisions, for here we are in a desolate

place.

|13| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, You give them [something] to eat. But they

said, There are not to us more than chamesh kikrot (loaves) and dagim, shenayim, unless we go

and buy for all this people okhel (food).

|14| For there were about chamesh elafim anashim (five thousand). But Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach said to his talmidim, Have them recline [as at a farbrengen (inspirational

gathering)], chamishim (fifty) in a group. [TEHILLIM 23:2]

|15| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim did so, and all reclined [as at tish].

|16| And having taken the chamesh kikrot and the shnei hadagim, and having looked up to

Shomayim, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said a bracha over them, and offered the betziat

halechem, and was giving to the talmidim to set before the multitude.

|17| And they ate and all were satisfied, and they picked up shirayim (Rebbe's remainders),

shneym asar baskets full.

|18| And it came about while Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was davening alone, with only his

talmidim with him, he questioned them, saying, Whom do the multitudes declare me to be?

|19| And in reply they said, Yochanan of the tevilah of teshuva, but others, Eliyahu Hanavi, and

others, that a certain navi of the ancients has come back to life.

|20| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, And you, who do you declare me to be? And

in reply, Kefa said, The Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach of Hashem.

|21| And having warned them, he gave orders to tell no one this,

|22| saying, It is necessary for the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] to suffer much

and to be rejected by the Ziknei HaAm (the Elders of the People) and Rashei Hakohanim and

Sofrim and to be killed, and after his histalkus (passing), on the Yom HaShelishi to undergo the

Techiyas HaMoshiach.

|23| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying to all, If anyone wishes to come after me, let

him deny himself and lift up his etz shel hakarav atzmo (tree of self-sacrifice) yom yom (daily)

and let him follow me.

|24| For whoever wishes to save his nefesh will lose it. But whoever loses his nefesh on account

of me (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach), this one will save it.

|25| For what is the revach (profit) to a ben Adam who has gained the whole of the Olam Hazeh,

but has lost his own self, forfeited his neshamah?

|26| For whoever has bushah (shame) toward me and my dvarim, this one the Ben HaAdam

(Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) will be ashamed of, when Moshiach comes in his Kavod and the

Kavod of HaAv of him and of the malachim hakedoshim (holy angels).

|27| But I say to you, Omein, there are some standing here who will by no means taste mavet until they see the Malchut Hashem.

|28| And it came to pass, about a week after these divrei Moshiach, that when he had taken Kefa

and Yochanan and Yaakov, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach went up to the har (mountain) to daven.

|29| And it came about that while Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach davens, the appearance of his face

became different and his kaftan and all his clothing became dazzling white.

|30| And--hinei--two men were conversing with Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, and these two men

were Moshe Rabbeinu and Eliyahu HaNavi,

|31| who appeared in kavod and were speaking of Moshiach's Litziat ("Going Out") Exodus,

which he was about to fulfill in Yerushalayim.

|32| But Kefa and the ones with him had been weighed down with sleep. And having awakened

fully, they saw the kavod of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach and the two men, the ones having stood

with Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|33| And it came about, just as the men departed from Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, Kefa said,

Adoni, it is good for us to be here; let us make shalosh succot, one for you and one for Moshe

Rabbeinu and one for Eliyahu HaNavi. (Kefa did not know what he was saying.)

|34| And while Kefa was saying these things, an anan (cloud) came and was overshadowing them, and while they entered into the anan they were afraid.

|35| And a bat kol came from the anan (cloud), saying ZEH BENI BECHIRI, ELAV TISHMAUN (This is my Son the Chosen One, listen to him. [YESHAYAH 42:1; TEHILLIM 2:7]

|36| When the bat kol became silent, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was found alone. And they were

silent, and reported to no one in those yamim anything of what they had seen.

|37| And it came about on the following day, when they had descended from the har (mountain), a large throng met Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|38| And--hinei--an ish from the multitude cried out, saying, Rabbi, I beg you to look at beni (my

son), for to me he is a ben yachid (only son),

|39| and--hinei--a shed seizes him and suddenly shrieking and lets out a geshrai and throws the

bocher into a convulsion with foam at the mouth and it mauls him and will scarcely depart from

him.

|40| And I begged your talmidim that they might cast out the shed, and they were not able.

|41| And in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, O perverse dor (generation) without emunah,

until when will I be with you, and until when will I put up with you? Bring your ben here.

[DEVARIM 32:5]

|42| Even now as the bocher was approaching Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, the shed threw him

down and convulsed him. But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach rebuked the shed (the ruach hatumah)

and gave refuah to the bocher, and gave him back to his abba.

|43| And all were amazed at the gedulat Hashem (greatness of G-d). And while all were

beholding the peledike (marvelous) way he was doing everything, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach

said to his talmidim,

|44| Let these divrei Hashem lodge in your ears: for the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL

7:13-14] is about to be delivered into the hands of bnei Adam.

|45| But they had no binah concerning this dvar of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, and it had been

nistar (hidden) from them in order that they might not have binah, and they were afraid to ask

him about this dvar.

|46| Now an argument arose among the talmidim of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, as to who might

be the Gadol among them.

|47| And Moshiach, having perceived the machshavah (thought) of their levavot (hearts), took a

yeled into his arms and stood the yeled next to him.

|48| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Whoever receives this yeled in ha-Shem of me (Moshiach), is mekabel (receiving, accepting) of me. And whoever is mekabel of me is mekabel of the One (Hashem) who sent me. For whoever is the least among all of you, this one is the Gadol.

|49| And in reply Yochanan said, Adoni, we saw someone casting out shedim bShem of you and

we were trying to stop him, because he is not following as one of the anshei shlomeinu (men of

our fraternity).

|50| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Do not stop him. For whoever is not against

you, is for you.

|51| And it came about that as the Yom of Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's aliyah ascent to

Shomayim approaches, he set his face bedavka (deliberately) and resolutely to go up to

Yerushalayim.

|52| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach sent messengers ahead of him. And having gone, they

entered into a village of Shomron in order to make arrangements for him.

|53| And the people of Shomron were not mekabel Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, because his face

was set to go to Yerushalayim.

|54| And when Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim, Yaakov and Yochanan, witnessed this,

they said, Adoneinu, do you want that we should call eish to come down from Shomayim to

consume them? [MELACHIM BAIS 1:10,12]

|55| And, having turned around, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach rebuked them.

|56| And they went to another village.

|57| And as they were going baderech (on the road), a certain one said to Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach, I will follow you wherever you go.

|58| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Foxes have dens, and the OF HASHOMAYIM

(birds of heaven, IYOV 7:13-14) have nests, but the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14)

does not have a place where he may lay down his head.

|59| And he said to another, Follow me. But the ish said, Adoni, allow me to go first and bury the

Av of me.

|60| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Leave the mesim (dead ones, spiritually

unregenerate ones without hitkhadshut) to bury their mesim (dead ones), but you go and proclaim the Malchut Hashem.

|61| And another said also, I will follow you, Adoni. But first allow me to say lhitraot to the ones

in my bais. [MELACHIM ALEF 19:20]

|62| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, No one having put his hand upon the plow yet

looking back to the things behind is fit for the Malchut Hashem. [BERESHIT 19:26]



§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

And after these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu gave smichah to shivim

(seventy) others and sent them on ahead of him shnayim shnayim (two by two) into every

shtetl and place where he was about to arrive.

|2| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, Indeed the Katzir is plentiful, but the

poalim of the Katzir are few; therefore, ask the Adon of the Katzir that he might send out poalim

into his Katzir.

|3| Go--hinei--I send you as kevasim (sheep) into the midst of zeevim (wolves).

|4| Do not carry a bag for kesef, nor a schnorrer's sack (beggar's bag), nor sandals, and, along the

derech, dispense with time-consuming Birkat Shalom's.

|5| Into whatever bais you enter, first say, Shalom to this bais.

|6| And if there is a ben hashalom there, your shalom will rest upon him. Otherwise, on you it

will return.

|7| Remain in the same bais eating and drinking the things with them. For worthy is the poel

(worker) of his loin (wages). Do not move from bais to bais.

|8| And into whichever shtetl you enter and they receive you, eat the okhel (food) being set before

you,

|9| and give refuah (healing) to the cholim (sick persons) and say to them, The Malchut Hashem

has come near you.

|10| And into whatever shtetl you enter and they do not receive you, having gone out into the

rekhovot (streets) of that shtetl,

|11| Say, Even the [Goyishe unclean] dust from your shtetl, which clings to us, we shake off from

our feet as an omen of din (judgment) against you. But have daas of this, that the Malchut

Hashem has come near.

|12| I (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) say to you, that for Sdom in Yom HaHu [Yom HaDin, the

Day of Judgment] it will be more bearable than it will be for that shtetl.

|13| Woe to you, Korazin, oy to you, Beit-Tzaidah, because if in Tzor and Tzidon had occurred

the gevurot (might works of G-d) that have happened in you, long ago, sitting in sackcloth and

ashes, they would have made teshuva.

|14| But for Tzor and Tzidon it will be more bearable in the Yom HaDin than for you.

|15| And you, Kfar-Nachum, surely not up to Shomayim will you be exalted? To Gehinnom you

will descend!

|16| The one listening to you, listens to me (Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach), and the one rejecting

you, rejects me (Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach). But the one rejecting me (Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach), rejects the One [the G-d of Yisroel] who sent me.

|17| And the Shivim (Seventy) returned with simcha, saying, Adoneinu, even the shedim submit

to us bShem of you (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua).

|18| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, I was seeing Hasatan falling like lightning

from Shomayim. [YESHAYAH 14:12]

|19| Hinei! I have given to you the koach and the samchut to walk on nechashim (snakes) and

akrabim (scorpions), and on all the koach of HaOyev [The Enemy, Hasatan], and nothing may by

any means injure you.

KATVENU BSEFER HACHAYYIM LEMAANCHA ELOHIM CHAYYIM (INSCRIBE US IN

THE BOOK OF LIFE FOR THY SAKE, O LIVING G-D) [ROSH HASHANAH, YOM

KIPPUR SERVICES]

|20| But in this do not have a lev sameach, on account of the ruchot (spirits) submitting to you,

but have a lev sameach that your shemot (names) have been inscribed in Shomayim.

|21| In the same hour Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was full of simcha by the Ruach Hakodesh.

And he said, Baruch Hashem, Avi, Adon HaShomayim vhaAretz, that you concealed these things from those with chochmah and seichel and you revealed them to yeladim. Ken, Avi, for thus it was well-pleasing in your sight.

|22| Everything was handed over to me by Avi, and no one has daas of HaBen except HaAv. And

no one has daas of HaAv except HaBen, and whomever HaBen wishes to reveal [him].

|23| And, having turned to the talmidim in a yechidus, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Ashrey

[are] the eyes seeing what you see.

|24| For I say to you that many neviim and melachim wanted to see what you see and they did not

see them, and to hear what you hear and they did not hear them.

|25| And--hinei--a certain Talmid Chacham, a Baal Torah, stood up, testing Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach, saying, Rabbi, what mitzvah must I do to inherit Chayyei Olam?

|26| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, In the Torah what has been written? How do

you read it?

|27| And in reply the Baal Torah said, VAHAVTA ES ADONOY ELOHECHA BKHOL

LVAVCHA UVECHOL NAFSHECHA UVECHOL MODECHA [DEVARIM 6:4,5] and

L'REACHA KAMOCHA [DEVARIM 6:5; VAYIKRA 19:18]

|28| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Your answer is frum. Richtik (correct). Do

this and you will live.

|29| But because the Baal Torah wanted to justify himself, to be yitzdak im Hashem (justified

with G-d, IYOV 25:4) on the basis of his own zchus (merit), he said to Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach, And who is my REA (neighbor)?

|30| In reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, A certain ish was coming down from

Yerushalayim to Yericho, and he encountered shodedim (robbers). They stripped him and

inflicted a klap (blow), more than one--they went away and left him half dead.

|31| It so happened that a certain kohen was coming down by that derech, and, having seen him,

he passed by on the other side. [VAYIKRA 21:1-3]

|32| And likewise also a Levi happened upon the place, but when he came and saw him, he

passed by on the other side.

|33| But a certain Shomroni, traveling along on the derech, came upon him; and when he saw

him, he was filled with rachmei shomayim (heavenly compassion).

|34| And when this Shomroni approached, he bandaged the man's wounds, pouring shemen and

yayin over them; and when he had placed him upon his own donkey, he brought the man to a

malon (inn) and cared for him.

|35| And on the next day he produced two denarii and gave them to the keeper of the malon and

said, Take care of him, and whatever you spend additionally, I will take care of, when I return.

|36| Who of these shalosha (three) seems to you to have become a rea (neighbor) to the one

having fallen among the shodedim?

|37| And the Baal Torah answered, The one having shown the man rachamim (mercy,

compassion). And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Go and do likewise.

|38| And while they were on the derech, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach entered into a certain shtetl.

And a certain isha by the name Marta received him.

|39| And this isha had an achot (sister) named Miryam, who sat down at the feet of Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu listening to his dvar.

|40| But Marta was distracted with much avodas. And having stood by, she said, Adoneinu, is it

of no concern to you that my achot has left me alone to serve? Speak, then, to her that she may

help me.

|41| And in reply Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu said to her, Marta, Marta, you are

anxious and worried about many things,

|42| but one is necessary. For Miryam chose HaTov which will not be taken away from her.



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

And it came about while Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was in a certain place davening that,

when he concluded, a certain one of his talmidim said to him, Adoneinu, teach us to daven,

just as also Yochanan taught his talmidim.

|2| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, When you daven, say, Avinu, yitkadash

shmecha (hallowed be thy Name). Tavo malchutechah (thy kingdom come).

|3| Es lechem chukeinu ten lanu yom yom (Give us day by day the bread we need).

|4| u-slach lanu es chovoteinu (And forgive us our debts, sins) ki solechim gam anachnu lekhol

hachayav lanu (for also we ourselves are forgiving all that are the debtor to us) val tevieinu lidei

nisayon (And lead us not into temptation).

|5| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Who among you will have a chaver and will

come to him at chatzot halailah (midnight), and say to him, Chaver, lend me shalosh kikrot

(loaves);

|6| because a chaver of mine has come from a journey to me and I have nothing to set before him;

|7| and from inside he shall reply, saying, Do not bother me; the delet has already been shut, and

my yeladim and I are already in bed; I cannot get up and give to you anything.

|8| I say to you, even if he will not get up and give him anything, because he is his chaver, at least

because of his keseder (constantly) persistent importunity he will get up and give to him as much

as he needs.

|9| And I tell you [when you daven], ask, and it shall be given to you; seek and you shall find;

knock and it shall be opened to you.

|10| For everyone asking receives; and he who is seeking, finds; and to the one knocking, it shall

be opened.

|11| And what Abba among you is there who, if his ben asks for a dag (fish), instead of a dag

(fish) will give to him a nachash (snake)?

|12| Or if the ben will ask for a beytzah (egg), will the av give him an akrav (scorpion)?

|13| If, therefore, you, though you are raim (evil ones), have daas (knowledge) of how to give

matanot tovot (good gifts) to your yeladim, how much more will HaAv shbaShomayim give the

Ruach Hakodesh to the ones asking him.

|14| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was casting out a shed from an ish illem (mute man). And it

came to pass when the shed had come out, the ish illem spoke, and the multitudes were amazed.

|15| But some of them said, He casts out the shedim by Baal-zibbul Sar HaShedim.

|16| And others, to test him, were demanding of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach an ot (sign) from

Shomayim.

|17| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, having had daas of their machshavot (thoughts), said to

them, Every Malchut divided against itself is laid waste; and a bais (household) divided against

itself falls.

|18| And if Hasatan also was divided against himself, how shall Hasatan's Malchut (Kingdom)

stand? Because you say by Baal-zibbul I cast out shedim.

|19| But if I by Baal-zibbul cast out the shedim, by whom do your banim cast them out? Oib azoi

(consequently), they shall be your shofetim (judges).

|20| But, if I, by the finger of Hashem, cast out the shedim, then the Malchut Hashem has come

upon you. [SHEMOT 8:19]

|21| When a Gibbor (Strong Man), fully armed, is shomer over his armon (palace), his

possessions are left in shalom;

|22| but when someone stronger than he overpowers him, he takes away from him all his shiryon

kaskasim (coat of scale armor) on which he had depended, and distributes his plunder.

|23| The one who is not with me is against me (anti-Moshiach); and he who does not gather with

me, scatters.

|24| When the ruach hatameh (unclean spirit) goes out from the ben Adam, it goes through

waterless places seeking a menuchah (resting place) and, not finding any, it says, I will return to

my bais from where I came out.

|25| And when it comes, it finds the bais having been swept and put beseder (in order).

|26| Then it goes and takes another sheva shedim more raot (evil) than itself, and they enter it and

dwell there; and the acharit (last) condition of that ish becomes worse than the reshit (first).

MOSHIACH REFUSES TO ALLOW HIS EM TO BE VENERATED

|27| And it came about while Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying these shiurim, a certain isha

in the multitude, having lifted up her voice, said to Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, Ashrey is the

womb having carried you and the breasts that nursed you.

|28| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Aderaba (to the contrary); ashrey are the ones hearing

the dvar Hashem and being shomer mitzvot! [MISHLE 8:32]

AT THE BEGINNING OF THE GENERATION OF THE CHURBAN STANDS THE

OMINOUS OT HAYONAH

|29| And as the multitudes are gathering even more, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach began to say,

HaDor HaZeh (this generation) is a Dor Rah! It is seeking an ot, and an ot will not be given to it

except the Ot HaYonah (the Sign of Jonah).

|30| For just as Yonah became to the Ninevites an ot, so also the Ben HaAdam will be an ot to

HaDor HaZeh.

|31| The Queen of the South will be made to stand up alive at the [Yom HaDin] Mishpat

(Judgment) with the men of HaDor HaZeh and she will declare a gezar din (verdict) of harshaah

(condemnation as guilty), because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the chochmah of

Shlomo, and--hinei--one greater than Shlomo is here. [MELACHIM ALEF 10:1; DIVREY

HAYAMIM BAIS 9:1; Ro 8:1]

|32| Men of Nineveh will stand up at the Mishpat (Judgment of the Yom HaDin) with HaDor

HaZeh and will condemn it, because they made teshuva at the preaching of Yonah,

and--hinei--one greater than Yonah is here.

|33| No one having lit a menorah puts it in a hidden place, nor under the measuring bucket, but on

the shulchan, in order that the ones entering may see the ohr.

|34| The menorah of the basar is your ayin (eye). When your ayin is sound, then your entire basar

is full of ohr. But when it is rah, then your basar is full of choshech.

|35| See to it, then, that the ohr in you is not choshech (darkness).

|36| If therefore, your whole basar is full of ohr and not having any part choshech, it will be all

full of ohr as when the menorah with the ohr (light) shines on you.

|37| Now while Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach spoke, a Parush asks him that he might have betziat

halechem (have a meal, breaking of bread) with him. And, having entered, Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach reclined at tish.

|38| And the Parush, having seen this, was amazed that Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach did not first

do netilat yadayim before the meal.

|39| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu said to him, Now you Perushim wash the outside

of the kos and the dish you clean, but the inside of you is full of gezel (robbery) and resha.

|40| Goilomim (Foolish people)! Did not the One having made the outside also make the inside?

|41| But as far as what is inside, give tzedakah, and --hinei-- everything is tahor (clean) to you.

|42| But oy to you, Perushim, because you give as maaser (tithe) the mint and the rue and every

herb and you disregard the mishpat and the ahavah of Hashem. But these things it was necessary

to do and those not to disregard. [DEVARIM 6:5; MICHOH 6:8]

|43| Oy to you Perushim! Because your ahavah is for the moshavot harishonim (first seats) in the

shuls and the [obsequious] Birkat Shalom greetings in the market places.

|44| Woe to you, because you are like the unmarked kevarim (graves), and bnei Adam walk over

them without having daas.

|45| And, in reply, one of the Baalei Torah says to him, Rabbi, by saying these things you insult

us also.

|46| But Rebbe, Melech, HaMoshiach said, Also woe to you Baalei Torah, because you burden

men with [halachic] loads difficult to carry, and you yourselves with so much as one of your

fingers do not touch the loads [with a heter].

|47| Woe to you, because you build the matsevot (tombstone monuments) for the Kivrei

HaNeviim (the sepulchers of the Prophets), but it was your avot who killed them.

|48| Therefore, you are edim (witnesses) and in agreement with the deeds of your avot, because

they do the killing of neviim part and you do the providing of the matsevot part.

|49| Therefore, also the Chochmah of Hashem said, I will send to them Neviim and Shluchim,

some of whom they will kill and persecute, [Lk 20:9-19]

|50| that the Dahm of all the Neviim that has been poured out from the hivvased haOlam

(foundation of the world) may be charged to HaDor HaZeh,

|51| from the blood of Hevel (Abel) to the blood of Zecharyah who was killed al Kiddush

ha-Shem between the Mitzbeach and the Beis Hashem; ken, I tell you, it will be required from

HaDor HaZeh. [BERESHIT 4:8; DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS 24:20,21]

|52| Woe to you Baalei Torah, because you took the mafteach (key) of daas (knowledge); you

yourselves did not enter in; and the ones entering in you hindered.

|53| And when he went from there, the Sofrim and the Perushim began to be terribly hostile and

to hock (pose questions one right after the other) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and to subject him

to a wide ranging cross-examination,

|54| plotting to catch him in something from his mouth.



§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

Meanwhile, when the multitudes by the thousands assembled, to the point of trampling one

another, Rebbe, Melech, HaMoshiach said this in a yechidus first to his talmidim, Be

shomer regarding the Chametz of the Perushim, which is their tzeviut (hypocrisy).

|2| And nothing that men hide in a cover up is concealed which will not be revealed, and nothing

held nistar (hidden) which will not be laid bare.

|3| So then, what things you said in the choshech, will be heard in the ohr; and what you

whispered in the ear bchadrei chadarim (in a most secret place) will be shouted from the roof

tops.

|4| I say to you, my chaverim, do not have pachad (terror) of the killers of the basar, who after

that have nothing more they can do.

|5| But I will show you someone of whom you should have yirah; fear the One who after killing

the basar has the samchut to throw into Gehinnom. Ken, I say to you, have yirah (fear) of this

One.

|6| Are not chamesh sparrows sold for two assarion? And not even one of them has been

overlooked in the eynayim of Hashem.

|7| But even the hairs of your rosh have all been inventoried. Never fear. You are of more worth

than many sparrows.

|8| And I say to you, whoever will declare the Ani Maamin public hodaah (acknowledgement) of

me [as Moshiach] before Bnei Adam, the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14] will make

public hodaah (acknowledgement) of him before the malachim of Hashem.

|9| But the one having made hakhchashah (denial) of me [as the Ben HaAdam Moshiach,

DANIEL 7:13-14] before Bnei Adam will be denied before the malachim of Hashem.

|10| And everyone who will say a dvar against the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14],

he will be given selicha (forgiveness). But the one having committed Chillul Hashem gidduf

(blasphemy) against the Ruach Hakodesh will not be given selicha.

|11| And when they bring you in before the shuls and the rulers and the manhigim (leaders), do

not have a lev rogez (anxious heart) about what you should speak in your own hitstaddekut

(defense), or about your legal brief.

|12| For the Ruach Hakodesh will be your rabbi teaching you in the same hour what it is

necessary to say. [SHEMOT 4:12]

|13| And someone out of the multitude said to him, Rabbi, speak to my ach to share with me the

yerushah (inheritance).

|14| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Ben Adam, who appointed me a shofet or an

arbitrator over you?

|15| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Take care and be shomer against all

chamdanut (covetousness), because the Chayyei HaAdam does not consist in the abundance of

his possessions. [IYOV 20:20; 31:24; TEHILLIM 62:10]

|16| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke a mashal to them saying, An aza (certain) ish ashir

(rich man) had land that produced a good crop.

|17| And he was thinking to himself, saying, What should I do? Because I do not have a place

where I will store my crops.

|18| And he said, This I will do. I will tear down my asim (barns, granaries) and I will build larger asim. And there I will gather all my grain and my produce.

|19| And I will say to my neshamah, Neshamah, you have an ample store of goods for many years

to come. Take your ease, LEEKHOL, VLISHTOT, VLISHMOACH (to eat, to drink, and to be

merry (KOHELET 8:15)

|20| But Hashem said to him, Goilem! Halailah hazeh your nashamah is required of you. Now to

whom will be given what you prepared? [YIRMEYAH 17:11; IYOV 27:8; TEHILLIM 39:6;

49:10]

|21| Such is the one hoarding up for himself and not having osher toward Hashem.

|22| And Rebbe, Melech, HaMoshiach said to his talmidim, Therefore, I say to you: do not have a

LEV ROGEZ (DEVARIM 28:65) for your Chayyim, about your okhel (food) or your basar

(body), what you might put on.

|23| For the neshamah is more than okhel and the basar more than gartel (belt) and shtreimel

(expensive hat). [BERESHIT 47:18; TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11]

|24| Consider the ravens! They do not sow nor reap, they have no storeroom or asam (barn), yet

Hashem feeds them. Of how much more worth are you than the OF HASHOMAYIM [IYOV

38:41; TEHILLIM 147:9]

|25| And can any of you by means of a LEV ROGEZ add one cubit to your span of Chayyim?

|26| If then you are not able to do even a small thing, why have a LEV ROGEZ about the rest?

|27| Consider the lilies! How they grow! A lily does not labor nor spin. But I say to you, not

even Shlomo HaMelech in all his kavod was arrayed like one of these. [MELACHIM ALEF

10:4-7]

|28| And if Hashem so enrobes the grass of the field, which is here hayom (today) and thrown

into the eish makhar (tomorrow), how much more will Hashem enrobe you, you ones of little

bitachon.

|29| And don't keep striving after okhel (food) and skikuy (drink), and don't have a lev rogez.

|30| For all these things the Goyim of the Olam Hazeh strive after, but your Av [shbaShomayim]

has daas that you need these things.

|31| But seek the Malchut Hashem, and these things will be added to you as well.

|32| Do not have pachad (terror, fear), Eder Katan (Little Flock), because it is the ratzon, the

chefetz (desire) of your Av [shbaShomayim] to give you the Malchut.

|33| Sell your possesions and give tzedakah. Make for yourselves the baitel (wallet) that doesn't

wear out, an inexhaustlble otzar (treasure) in Shomayim, where no ganav (thief) comes near nor

moth destroys.

|34| For where your otzar (treasure) is, there also will be your lev (heart).

|35| Tighten your gartels for action and have your menorahs lit.

|36| And you should be like bnei Adam who expectantly khakeh l'vo'o shel (await the arrival of)

their Adon when he returns from the Chassuna, in order that, when he comes and knocks, ofen

ort (immediately) they may open the delet for him.

|37| Ashrey are those avadim (servants), whom, having come, the Adon will find keeping shomer. Omein, I say to you, that he will fasten his gartel, and have those avadim (servants) sit down to tish, and he will come and serve them.

|38| And if in the second or if in the third watch he comes and finds it thus, ashrey (happy,

blessed) are those.

|39| But have daas of this, that if the Baal Bayit had had daas in what hour the ganav (thief)

comes, he would not have allowed his bais to be broken into.

|40| So you be shomer, for the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) comes in a hour you

do not think.

|41| And Kefa said, Adoneinu, are you speaking this mashal for us or for all?

|42| And HaAdon said, Who then is the sochen haneeman and navon (faithful and wise steward)

whom HaAdon will appoint over his avadim to give them their okhel (food) allowance at the

proper time?

|43| Ashrey is that eved, whom, having come, his Adon will find doing thus.

|44| Omein, I say to you, that he will appoint him over all that he has.

|45| But if that eved says in his lev, Adoni delays to come to me, and if that eved begins to beat

the avadim (servants) and the shfakhot (maid servants), and to gluttonize and get down in his

schnapps,

|46| HaAdon of that eved will come on a day which he does not expect and at an hour of which

he does not have daas, and will cut him in pieces and assign him the Apikoros' portion with the

koferim (unbelievers).

|47| That eved, who had daas of the ratzon of his Adon and did not get prepared or do according

to his ratzon, will be beaten with a klap (blow) and not a few. [DEVARIM 25:2]

|48| But the one not having had daas, but having done things worthy of a klap, will receive but a

few. But to everyone to whom much was given, much will be required from him, and to whom

was entrusted much, even more achraius (accountability) will be required. [VAYIKRA 5:17;

BAMIDBAR 15:27-30]

|49| I came to throw Eish on the earth, and how I wish it was already kindled!

|50| And I have a tevilah I have to undergo, and how I am distressed until it is completed.

|51| Do you think that I came to bring Shalom on the earth? No, I tell you, but rather machaloket

(division, controversy).

|52| For there will be from now in one bais (household) chamesh (five) having been divided,

shalosha against shenayim and shenayim against shalosha,

|53| AV will be divided against BEN and BEN against AV, EM (mother) against BAT and BAT

against EM, KALLAH BACHAMOT (daughter-in-law against mother-in-law) and CHAMOT

against KALLAH. [MICHOH 7:6]

|54| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying also to the multitudes, When you see the anan

(cloud) rising over the maarav (west), ofen ort (immediately) you say, Geshem (rain) is coming,

and so it happens.

|55| And when there is a south wind blowing, you say, It will be kham (hot), and it happens.

|56| Tzevuim! You have daas how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky; how is it,

then, that you do not have daas of how to interpret HaZman HaZeh (This Time)?

|57| And why also for yourselves do you not judge what is yashar (straight, right)?

|58| For as you go with your ish riv (opponent in a lawsuit) to appear before the magistrate, on

the derech make an effort to settle with him, lest he drag you to the shofet, and the shofet (judge)

will hand over you to the shoter (law officer), and the shoter will throw you into the beit hasohar

(prison).

|59| I say to you, by no means may you come out, until even the last peruta (small coin) you pay

back.



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

Now on the same occasion there were some present reporting to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

about the men of the Galil whose blood Pilate mixed with their zevakhim (sacrifices).

|2| And, in reply, Moshiach said, Do you think that these men of the Galil were greater choteim

(sinners) than all others of the Galil, because they suffered this shud (misfortune)?

|3| Lo, I say, but unless you make teshuva, you will all likewise perish.

|4| Or do you think that those shmonah asar (eighteen) upon whom the migdal (tower) in Siloam

fell and killed them, do you think that they were greater choteim (sinners) that all the Bnei Adam

living in Yerushalayim?

|5| Lo, I tell you, but unless you make teshuva, you will all likewise perish.

|6| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was speaking this mashal. A certain man had an etz teenah

(fig tree) which had been planted in his kerem, and he came seeking pri (fruit) on it, and he did

not find any. [YESHAYAH 5:2; YIRMEYAH 8:13]

|7| So he said to the keeper of the kerem, Hinei--shalosh shanim (three years) I come seeking pri

on this etz teenah (fig tree) and I do not find any. Therefore, cut it down! Why is it even using up the adamah (ground)?

|8| But in reply he says to him, Adoni, leave it also this year, until I may dig around it and may

throw fertilizer on it,

|9| and if indeed it produces pri in the future, tov meod (very well); otherwise, you will cut down

it.

|10| Now in one of the shuls Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying shiurim on Shabbos.

|11| And--hinei--an isha which had a ruach hamachla (a spirit of an infirmity, illness) shmonah

asar (eighteen) years was bent double and was not able to straighten up at all.

|12| And when he saw her, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach called out to her and said, Isha (Woman),

you have been set free from your machla (illness).

|13| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach placed his hands upon her. And ofen ort (immediately) she

was straightened and she was crying, Baruch Hashem!

|14| And in reply the Rosh of the Beit HaKnesset, being indignant that Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach had given refuah (healing) on Shabbos, was saying to the multitude, There are

sheshah yamim (six days) in which melachah (work) should be done; therefore, come during

those sheshah yamim and get your refuah; but not on Shabbos! [SHEMOT 20:9]

|15| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu answered him and said, Tzevuim! Does not each

of you on Shabbos untie his ox or his donkey from the evus (animal feeding trough) and lead it

away to water him?

|16| But ought not this isha, a bat Avraham Avinu as she is, whom Hasatan has bound--hinei,

nebbach (regrettably)--these shmonah asar (eighteen) long years, should she not have been set

free from this bond on Shabbos?

|17| And as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said these things, all his mitnaggedim (opponents) were

put to bushah (shame), and all the multitude was having simcha with chedvah (rejoicing) over all

the things of kavod being accomplished by him. [YESHAYAH 66:5]

|18| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, What is the Malchut Hashem like? And

to what shall I make a tzushtel (comparison) of it?

|19| It is like a mustard seed, which a man took and threw into his own garden, and it grew and

became an etz (tree), and the OF HASHOMAYIM nested in its branches.

|20| And again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, To what shall I compare the Malchut Hashem?

|21| It is like chametz (leaven), which an isha took and hid in shalosh (three) measures of wheat

flour until the whole batch was leavened.

|22| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was itinerating throughout the shtetlach (towns) and

villages saying shiurim and heading on toward Yerushalayim.

|23| And someone said to him, Adoni, are there only a few coming to Yeshuat Eloheinu? And

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them,

|24| Strive to enter through the shaar hatzarut (gate of narrowness), because many, I say to you,

will seek to enter and they will not be able to.

|25| After the Baal Bayit gets up and shuts the delet, and you begin to stand outside and to knock

on the delet, saying, Adoneinu, open up for us! and in reply, he will say to you, I do not have

daas of you; from where you are from?

|26| Then you will begin to say, We ate and drank in your presence, and in our rehkovot (streets)

you taught.

|27| And he will speak, saying to you, I do not know you, from where you are from? Go away

from me, kol poalei resha (all workers of evil)!

|28| There will be weeping and gnashing of the teeth, when you will see Avraham Avinu and

Yitzchak and Yaakov and all the Neviim in the Malchut Hashem, but you yourselves being

thrown out.

|29| And they will come from mizrach (east) and maarav (west) and from tzafon (north) and

darom (south) and they will be the ones bimesibba (reclining at tish) in the Malchut Hashem.

|30| And--hinei--there are some acharonim who will be rishonim and there are some rishonim

who will be acharonim.

|31| In the same hour some Perushim approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying to him,

Depart and go from here, because Herod wants to kill you.

|32| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Go and tell that fox, Hinei-- behold I cast out

shedim and I accomplish refuot (healings) hayom (today) and makhar (tomorrow) and Yom

HaShlishi (The Third Day) I reach my goal.

|33| Nevertheless, it is necessary for me to travel on hayom (today) and makhar (tomorrow) and

the yom following, because it cannot be that a navi should have his violent death and his

histalkus (passing) outside Yerushalayim.

|34| O Yerushalayim, Yerushalayim, she who kills the Neviim and stones the ones sent to her!

How often I wanted to gather your yeladim just as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and

you were not willing!

|35| Hinei-- your Beis [HaMikdash] is left to you desolate; and I say to you, you shall by no

means see me until the zman (time) comes when you say, BARUCH HABAH BSHEM ADONAI [YIRMEYAH 12:17; TEHILLIM 118:26]



§PEREK YOD DALET (CHAPTER FOURTEEN)

And it came to pass when he went into a bais of a certain one of the Rashei HaPerushim on

Shabbos for betziat halechem, and they were watching him closely.

|2| And--hinei--there in front of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was a certain ish suffering from

dropsy.

|3| And in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach spoke to the Baalei Torah and Perushim, saying, Is

it mutar (permissible) on Shabbos to give refuah or not?

|4| But they kept silent. And having taken hold of him, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach granted him

refuah and sent him away.

|5| And to them Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Who of you having a ben or an ox fall into a

well and will not ofen ort (immediately) pull him out on Shabbos?

|6| And they were not able to make a counterargument keneged (against) this.

|7| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach began speaking a mashal to the seudah (banquet supper)

invitees, when he noticed how they had been picking out the rashei hamoshavot (chief seats) at

the tish, saying to them,

|8| When you are invited by someone to a Chassuna, you should not recline at tish in the rashei

hamoshavot (chief seats), lest a more distinguished person than you may have been invited by

him,

|9| and he who invited you both shall come and say to you, Give place to this one, and then in

bushah (shame) you proceed to occupy the seat of humiliation, the low seat.

|10| But when you are invited, go and recline at tish in the moshav hashafel (low seat), so that

when the one who has invited you comes, he may say to you, Chaver,

move up to a higher place; then you will have kavod in the sight of all who are with you at the

tish.

|11| For everyone exalting himself shall be humbled, and the one humbling himself shall be

exalted.

|12| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was speaking also to the one who invited him, When you

prepare a seudah or a Melave Malkah, do not invite your chaverim or your achim or your krovey

mishpochot (relatives) or your shchenim haashirim (rich neighbors), lest they also should invite

you in return and repayment come to you.

|13| But when you prepare a seudah, invite the aniyim (the poor), the baalei hamum (the

maimed), the pisechim (the lame), the ivrim (blind),

|14| and Birkat Shomayim (the Blessing of Heaven) will befall you, because they do not have the

means to repay you; for you will be repaid in the Yom Tekumat HaTzadikkim (Day of the

Resurrection of the Righteous).

|15| And when a certain one of those reclining at tish with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach heard

these things, he said to him, Ashrey is he who will eat lechem in the Malchut Hashem!

[YESHAYAH 25:6]

|16| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, A certain man was preparing a big seudah, and

he invited many;

|17| And at the dinner hour, he sent his eved to say to the seudah invitees, Come, because

everything is ready now.

|18| But each began to come up with a teretz (excuse). The rishon (first) said to him, I bought a

sadeh (field) and I am compelled to go out and look at it. Please be mekabel (receive, accept) my

teretz (excuse).

|19| And another said, I have bought chamesh pair of oxen, and I am going to try them out.

Please be mekabel my teretz (excuse).

|20| And another said, I took a wife and therefore I am not able to come.

|21| And the eved returned and reported this to his Adon. Then the Baal Bayit became angry and

said to his eved, Go out quickly into the rehkovot (streets) and lanes of the shtetl and bring in

here the aniyim (the poor) and the baalei hamum (the maimed) and the ivrim (blind) and the

pisechim (the lame).

|22| And the eved said, Adoni, what you commanded has been done, and still there is room.

|23| And the Adon said to the eved, Go out to the rehkovot and along the boundaries and urge

them to come in, in order that my Beis may be filled.

|24| For I say to you that no one of those Bnei Adam who were invited will taste my seudah.

|25| And large multitudes were accompanying him, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach turned and

said to them,

|26| If someone comes to me, and does not hate [hyperbolically, in comparison to Moshiach] his

own Abba and Em (mother) and isha and yeladim and achim and achayot and in addition also his

own life [in the Olam Hazeh], he is not able to be my [Moshiach's] talmid.

|27| Whoever does not carry his own etz [of self-denial] and come after me [Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach] is not able to be my [Moshiach's] talmid.

|28| For who among you, wanting to build a migdal (tower), will not first sit down and rechen

(calculate) the cost, to see if he has enough to complete it?

|29| Otherwise, having laid his yesod (foundation) and not being able to finish it, everyone seeing

it may begin to make leitzonus (fun, mockery) of him,

|30| saying, This man began to build and was not able to finish.

|31| Or what melech, going out to make milkhamah (war) against another melech, will not first sit down and consider if he is able with aseret alafim (ten thousand) to meet the one with esrim elef (twenty thousand) coming against him?

|32| Or else, while the other is noch (yet) far away, he sends an embassy delegation and seeks

terms for shalom.

|33| So, then, none of you can become my talmid if you do not renounce all your [anti-Moshiach]

holdings.

|34| Therefore, melach (salt) is tov; but if even melach should become tasteless, with what will it

be seasoned?

|35| It is useless either for the land or for the dung hill; they throw it away. The one who has ears to hear, shema!



§PEREK TET VAV (CHAPTER FIFTEEN)

Now all the mochesim (tax-collectors) and the choteim (sinners) were coming near Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach to listen to him.

|2| And both the Perushim and the Sofrim were grumbling, saying, This one gives a kabbalat

panim reception to choteim (sinners) and eats at tish with them.

|3| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach told them this mashal, saying,

|4| What man of you, if he has meah kevasim (a hundred sheep) and has lost from them one, does

not leave the tishim vteshah (ninety-nine) in the open pasture, and go for the one which has been

lost until he finds it?

|5| And when he has found it, he puts it on his shoulders with lev sameach. [TEHILLIM 23;119;

YIRMEYAH 31:10; YECHEZKEL 34:11-16]

|6| And when he returns to his bais, he calls together his chaverim and his shchenim (neighbors),

saying to them, Make a simcha with me, because I have found my keves (sheep), the one that was lost!

|7| I say to you that in the same way there will be more simcha in Shomayim over one choteh

(sinner) who becomes a baal teshuva than over tishim vteshah tzaddikim who have no need of

teshuva.

|8| Or what isha having asaret (ten) drachmas, if she loses one drachma, will not light a licht

(light) and sweep the bais and search carefully until she finds it?

|9| And having found it, she calls together chaverim and shchenim saying, Have simcha with me,

for I have found the drachma which I lost.

NO RETURN FROM THE GOLUS OF AVEROS TO THE JOY OF RITZTZUY

(RECONCILIATION) WITH ELOHIM HAAV WITHOUT TESHUVA; HASHEM CANNOT

BE APPROACHED FROM AN ATTITUDE OF ZCHUS (MERIT) (DEVARIM 9:6;

YESHAYAH 59:2; 64:6)

|10| In the same way, I say to you, there is simcha in the presence of the malachim Hashem over

one choteh (sinner) who becomes a baal teshuva.

|11| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, A certain ben Adam had shnei banim (two sons).

|12| And the younger of them said to his Abba, Avi, give to me the share of the estate that falls to

me. And his Abba divided his wealth between them.

|13| And not many yamim later, having gathered together everything, the younger ben went on a

journey to a far away country, and there he squandered his ashirut (riches) with gilui arayot

(sexual immorality) and loose living. [YESHAYAH 59:2]

|14| And when he had spent everything, there came a severe raav (famine) throughout that aretz,

and he began to be nitzrach (needy).

|15| And he went and became associated with one of the citizens of that aretz, and he sent him

into his fields to feed chazirim, [VAYIKRA 11:7]

|16| and he was longing to fill his mogen (stomach) with the pods which the chazirim were

eating, and no one was giving anything to him.

|17| When he came to his senses, his seichel told him, How many of my Abba's sachirim (hired

workers) have more than enough okhel (food) and I am perishing here with hunger.

|18| I will get up and go to my Abba, and I will say, Avi, I sinned against Shomayim and in your

sight. [VAYIKRA 26:40; TEHILLIM 51:6(4)]

|19| I no longer have the zchus (merit) worthy to be called a ben of my Abba. Make me as one

of your sachirim (hired workers).

|20| And when he got up he came home to his own Abba. And while he was still a long way off,

his Abba saw him, and was filled with rachmei Shomayim (heavenly mercy/compassion) and

tears, and fell upon his neck and kissed him. [BERESHIT 45:14]

|21| And his ben said to the Abba, Avi, I sinned against Shomayim and in your sight. No longer

do I have the zchus (merit) to be worthy to be called your ben. [TEHILLIM 51:6(4)]

|22| But his Abba said to his avadim, Shnel! (Quick!) Bring out the best kaftan and clothe him,

and put a ring on his hand and sandals for his feet, [ZECHARYAH 3:4; BERESHIT 41:42]

|23| and bring the fattened calf, and slaughter it, and let us eat and have a simcha,

|24| because this ben of mine was dead and now he has returned l'Chayyim! He had been lost

and now he is found. And they began to make a simcha.

|25| But the Abba's alterer ben (older son) was in the sadeh (field). And as he was coming, he

drew near to the bais, and he heard the zemirot (table songs), and the sound of the klezmer

(musician) and the [chasidic] dancing,

|26| And having summoned one of the avadim (servants), the alterer ben (older son) was

inquiring what these things might be.

|27| And the eved said to him, Your ach is present, and your Abba sacrificed the fattened calf,

because your Abba received him back bari vshalem (safe and sound).

|28| And the alterer ben was filled with kaas (anger), and he did not want to enter. But his Abba

came out and was pleading with him.

|29| But in reply the alterer ben said to his Abba, Hinei, so many years I serve you and never a

mitzvah of you I disobeyed, and never for me did you give even a young goat that with my

chaverim I might make a simcha.

|30| But when shows up this ben of yours, the one having devoured your property with zonot

(prostitutes), you sacrificed for him the fattened calf. [MISHLE 29:3]

|31| And the Abba said to him, Beni, you are always with me, and everything which is mine is

yours.

|32| But now it was necessary for us to have lev sameiach and make a simcha, because the ach of

you was dead and he has returned lChayyim! He has been lost and now is found. [MALACHI

3:17]



§PEREK TET ZAYIN (CHAPTER SIXTEEN)

And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying also to the talmidim, A certain Oisher (rich

man) had a sochen (steward, estate manager or agent), and the charge brought against him

was that he was squandering the property of the Oisher (rich man).

|2| And having called him, the Oisher said to the sochen, What is this I hear about you? Submit

to a bikoret beshbonot (audit) for that which is under your pekuddat (stewardship, care), for you

are no longer able to be sochen.

|3| And the sochen said to himself, What may I do, because my Adon takes away the pekuddat

from me? I am not strong enough to dig, I am ashamed to beg.

|4| Oh! I have daas of what I may do, that when I am removed from the work of the sochen, they

may receive me into their batim (houses).

|5| And having summoned his Adon's debtors one by one, he was saying to the first, How much

do you owe Adoni?

|6| And he said, One hundred jugs of olive oil. And the sochen said to him, Take your bill, sit

down, quickly write fifty.

|7| Then to another he said, And you, how much do you owe? And he said, One hundred

containers of wheat. He says to him, Take your bill and write eighty.

|8| And the Baal Bayit praised the unrighteous sochen because he acted with chochmah (wisdom). Because the Bnei HaOlam HaZeh (the Sons of This World) have more seichel (good sense, understanding) in dealing with their own generation than the Bnei HaOhr (the Sons of Light). [TEHILLIM 17:14; 18:26]

|9| And I say to you, use the mammon (the wealth of the Olam HaZeh) to make for yourselves

yedidim (friends, chaverim), so that when unrighteous mammon fails, they may welcome you

into the mishkenot olam (eternal dwellings of the Olam HaBah).

|10| The one oisgehalten (trustworthy) in little, also is neeman in much, and the one who is

unrighteous in little, also in much is unrighteous.

|11| If, then, you were not neeman with unrighteous mammon, who will entrust you with hon

emes (true wealth)?

|12| And if you were not neeman with that which belongs to another, who will give you what is

your own?

|13| No eved is able to serve two adonim; for either he will have sinah (hatred) toward the one

and he will have ahavah (love) toward the other, or one he will be devoted to and the other he

will despise. Your avodas service cannot be for Hashem and Mammon.

|14| And the Perushim, who were ohavei kesef (lovers of money), heard all this and they made

leitzonus (fun) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|15| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, You are the ones who in the sight of Bnei

Adam credit yourself as being yitzdak im Hashem (justified with G-d, IYOV 25:4), but Hashem

has daas (knowledge) of your levavot. Because the thing highly esteemed among Bnei Adam is a toeva (abomination) before Hashem.

|16| The Torah and the Neviim were proclaimed until Yochanan; since then it is the Malchut

Hashem that is being preached as Besuras HaGeulah, and anyone entering it must strive to do so.

|17| But it is easier for HaShomayim and HaAretz to pass away than for one tag (ornamental

flourish) of the Torah to be dropped.

|18| Anyone giving the get to his isha and taking another wife commits niuf (adultery), and the

one marrying a gerusha (divorcee) commits niuf (adultery).

|19| Now there was a certain Oisher (rich man). He was dressed in purple and fine linen, and

yom yom (daily) he feasted sumptuosly and every day for him was to make a simcha.

[YECHEZKEL 16:49]

|20| And there was a certain ish oni (poor man) covered with sores, Elazar by name, who had

been laid at the Oisher's shaar (gate).

|21| And the ish oni (poor man) Elazar longed to fill his mogen (stomach) with what fell from the

Oisher's tish. But even the kelevim (dogs) were coming and licking the sores of the ish oni (poor

man).

|22| And it came to pass that Elazar died, and he was carried away by the malachim to the tish at

the kheyk (bosom) of Avraham Avinu. And then the Oisher (rich man) died also, and he was

buried.

|23| And lifting up his eynayim in Sheol, where he was in the torments of agony, he sees

Avraham Avinu off in the distance and Elazar at tish at his kheyk (bosom).

|24| And he called, Avraham Avinu! Chaneni na and send Elazar that he may dip the tip of his

finger into the mayim and cool my tongue, because I am in torment in this moked (fire).

[YESHAYAH 66:24]

|25| But Avraham Avinu said, Beni, have zikaron (recollection) that you received your tov in the

span of your days, and Elazar likewise received the raah. But now he is given nechamah

(comfort) here, but you, yisurim (sufferings, torments). [TEHILLIM 17:14]

|26| And, in addition to all these things, there has been fixed between us and you a tehom gedolah

(a great abyss, chasm), so that the ones wishing to come over from here to you are not able,

neither from there to us may they cross over.

|27| And the Oisher said, I ask you then, Avraham Avinu, that you may send Elazar to the bais of

Avi,

|28| for I have chamesh achim (five brothers)!--that he may warn them, lest also they may come

to this place of yisurim (torments).

|29| But Avraham Avinu says, They have Moshe Rabbeinu and the Neviim. Let them listen to

them.

|30| But the Oisher said, Lo, Avraham Avinu, but if someone from the Mesim should go to them,

they will make teshuva.

|31| But Avraham said to him, If Moshe Rabbeinu and the Neviim they do not listen to, neither if

someone should make his Techiyah from the Mesim should they be persuaded.



§PEREK YOD ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVENTEEN)

And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to his talmidim, It is impossible for the nisayon

(temptation) to sin not to come, but oy through whom it comes.

|2| It is better for him if a millstone is hung around his neck and he had been thrown into the sea

than that he should cause a michshol (stumbling block) for these little ones.

|3| Pay attention to yourselves. If your ach sins and you rebuke him, and if he makes teshuva,

grant him selicha (forgiveness).

|4| And if shevah paamim (seven times) during the yom he sins against you and shevah paamim

he turns around to you saying, I make teshuva, you will grant him selicha.

|5| And the Shluchim said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoneinu, increase our emunah.

|6| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu said, If you have emunah like a mustard seed, you

would have said to this mulberry etz, be uprooted and be planted in the sea, and it would have

given you mishmaat (obedience).

|7| But who among you, having an eved plowing or tending kevesim, when the eved comes in

from the sadeh, will say to him, Here, come ofen ort (immediately) and recline at tish.

|8| Rather, would he not say, Prepare something that I may have okhel; gird up your tunic and

serve me until I am satisfied, and, after that, you may have okhel?

|9| There is no obligatory effusive todah, when the eved only did his chiyuv (duty).

|10| So also you, when you do all these things which are given you as mitzvot, say, We are

useless avadim, we only did our chiyuv.

|11| And it came about while Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach goes to Yerushalayim, he was

traveling through the middle of Shomron and the Galil.

|12| And entering into a certain shtetl, some anashim metzoraim (leprous men) met Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, and there were ten of them. Keeping their distance, [VAYIKRA 13:45,46]

|13| they shouted, saying, Yehoshua, Moreinu, chaneinu!

|14| And having seen this, he said to them, Go and show yourselves to the kohanim. And it came

about while they were going away that they were made metoharim (clean). [VAYIKRA 14:3]

|15| And one of them, having seen that he had received refuah, returned with a kol gadol (loud

voice), saying Baruch Hashem!

|16| And he fell on his face at the feet of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach giving hodayah

(thanksgiving). And he was a Shomroni (Samaritan).

|17| And in reply Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Were there not ten who were made

metoharim? Now the tishah (nine), where are they?

|18| Was none of them found to turn around and return and give kavod (glory) to Hashem except

this nokhri (foreigner)?

|19| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Get up and go. Your emunah (faith) has

delivered you.

|20| Now having been asked by the Perushim, Ad mosai? (How much longer?) When comes the

Malchut Hashem? Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach replied, The Malchut Hashem is not coming with

things observable,

|21| nor will they say, Hinei, here it is, or There it is, for hinei, the Malchut Hashem is within you.

|22| And he said to the talmidim, Yamim are coming when you will long to see one of the yamim

of the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) and you will not see it.

|23| They will say to you, Hinei, there it is! or, Hinei, here it is! Do not go out after them nor

pursue them.

|24| For as the lightning flashing out of one part under Shomayim lights up the other part under

Shomayim, thus will be the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) in his Yom.

|25| But brishonah it is necessary for him to suffer many things and to be rejected by HaDor

HaZeh.

|26| And just as it was in the yamim of Noach, thus will it be also in the yamim of the Ben

HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14). [BERESHIT 6:5-8; 7:6-24]

|27| They were eating, drinking, marrying, and being given in marriage, until the Yom when

Noach entered into the Tevah (Ark) and HaMabbul (the Flood) came and destroyed everything.

|28| Likewise, just as it was in the yamim of Lot: they were eating, drinking, buying, selling,

planting, and building. [BERESHIT 19:1-28]

|29| But on the Yom when Lot went out from Sdom, from Shomayim it rained down eish and

gofrit (sulphur) and destroyed everything.

|30| So it will be on the yom when the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) has his

hisgalus (revelation).

|31| On that yom let not anyone on the housetop come back down inside for any of his property in the bais, and the one in a sadeh (field) likewise let him not turn back for things left behind.

|32| Have zikaron (recollection) of the isha of Lot. [BERESHIT 19:26]

|33| Whoever seeks to preserve his nefesh will lose it, but whoever loses it, will preserve it.

|34| I say to you, in lailah hazeh there will be two in one bed: one will be taken and the other will

be left.

|35| There will be two grinding at the same place: one will be taken, but the other will be left.

|36|Two will be in the sadeh (field); one will be taken and the other left.

|37| And in reply they say to him, Where, Adoneinu? But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to

them, Where the NEVELAH (DEVARIM 21:23) is, there also the nesharim (vultures, eagles

[popularly]) will be gathered together.



§PEREK YOD HET

(CHAPTER EIGHTEEN)

Now he was speaking a mashal (parable) to them about how it is necessary always for them

to daven and not to lose chozek, [YESHAYAH 40:31]

|2| saying, An aza (certain) Shofet (judge) was in a certain town. Now this Shofet had no fear of

Hashem nor any respect for Bnei Adam.

|3| Now an almanah (widow) was in that town and she was coming to him saying, Grant me

yashrus (justice) against my ish riv (opponent in a lawsuit). [YESHAYAH 1:17]

|4| And for a zman (time) the Shofet was not willing. But after these things, he said to himself, If indeed Hashem I do not fear nor Bnei Adam I respect,

|5| yet because this almanah (widow) causes me tzoros and is such a nudzh (pest), I will grant

yashrus (justice) to her, lest in the end she may wear me out by her constant coming.

|6| Now Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu said, Listen to what the unrighteous shofet says.

|7| Now will not Hashem by all means do mishpat for his Bechirim crying out to him yomam

valailah? Will he delay long in bringing them help? [SHEMOT 22:23; TEHILLIM 88:1]

|8| I say to you that Hashem will bring about their yashrus (justice) swiftly, but when the Ben

HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) comes, will he then find emunah (faith) on haaretz?

|9| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said this mashal also to some, who have become soimech

(confident, putting their trust and being dependent) on themselves that they are tzaddikim and

who are despising others. [YESHAYAH 65:5]

|10| Shnei anashim (two men) went up to the Beis Hamikdash to daven, one was a Perush and the

other, a moches (tax-collector).

|11| The Perush was standing by himself, shawkling (ritual swaying

while davening), and his tefillah went like this: Adonoi, Modeh Ani that I am not like other men,

swindlers, reshaim, menaafim (adulterers), or even this moches.

|12| I undergo a tzom (fast) twice during the week, I give the maaser (tithe) of everything as much as I get. [YESHAYAH 58:3, MALACHI 3:8]

|13| But the moches (tax-collector) stood at a distance and was not willing even to lift up his

eynayim to Shomayim but was beating his chest, saying, Adonoi, rachem na al choteh kamoni!

(L-rd, have mercy on a sinner like me!) [YESHAYAH 66:2; YIRMEYAH 31:19]

|14| I say to you, this one, rather than the other one, went down to his bais having been made

yitzdak im Hashem (justified with G-d). Because everyone lifting himself up will be brought

low, but the one bringing himself low will be uplifted.

CHINUCH (EDUCATION) WITH YELADIM QUARANTINED FROM MOSHIACH?

FORBID THEM NOT!

|15| Now also they were bringing to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach yeladim that he might place his

hands on them. But having seen this, the talmidim were rebuking them.

|16| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach called for them saying, Permit the yeladim to come to me

and do not hinder them, for of such ones is the Malchut Hashem.

|17| Omein, I say to you, whoever does not welcome the Malchut Hashem as a yeled would, may

by no means enter into it.

|18| And a certain one of the manhigim (leaders, one of the wealthier Baale-Battishe Jews)

questioned Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Mori HaTov (Good Teacher), what mitzvah

must I do to inherit Chayyei Olam?

|19| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Why do you call me tov? No one is tov except

Hashem alone, nu?

|20| You have daas of the Mitzvot. LO TINAF, LO TIRTZACH, LO TIGNOV, LO TAANEH

VREIACHAH AD SHAKER, KABEID ES AVICHA VES IMMECHAH. [SHEMOT 20:12-16;

DEVARIM 5:16-20]

|21| And he said, In all these things I have been shomer mitzvot and frum from my kinder-yoren.

|22| And having heard, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Still one thing for you is lacking.

Everything as much as you have, sell and distribute to the aniyim (poor), and you will have otzar

(treasure) in Shomayim; and come follow me [Moshiach].

|23| But having heard these things, he fell into agmat nefesh (grief, sadness). For he had much

kesef.

|24| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, when he saw him fall into agmat nefesh, said, How

difficult it is for the ones having osher (riches) to enter into the Malchut Hashem. [MISHLE

11:28]

|25| For it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for an oisher (rich man) to

enter into the Malchut Hashem.

|26| But the ones, having heard, said, Then who is able to come to Yeshuat Eloheinu?

|27| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, The things impossible with Bnei Adam are possible

with Hashem.

|28| And Kefa said, Hinei, we have left everything to follow you.

|29| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Omein, I say to you, that there is no one who

left bais or isha or achim or horim (parents) or yeladim because of the Malchut Hashem,

|30| who will not receive many times as much in this zman (time) and in the Olam HaBah,

Chayyei Olam (Eternal Life).

|31| And having taken the Shneym Asar (Twelve) aside in a yechidus, he said to them, Hinei, we

are making another aliyah leregel (pilgrimage) to Yerushalayim, and all the things having been

written by the Neviim about the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) will be fulfilled.

[TEHILLIM 118:22]

|32| For he (the Ben HaAdam Moshiach) will be delivered up to the Goyim and he will be

ridiculed and he will be mistreated and he will be spat upon,

|33| and, having laid the shot (whip) on him, they will kill him and after his histalkus (passing),

on the Yom HaShlishi there will be Techiyas HaMoshiach.

|34| And they had binah (understanding, comprehension) regarding none of these things, and this

dvar was nistar (concealed) from them, and they had no understanding of the things being said.

|35| And it came about while Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach drew near to Yericho, a certain ivver

(blind man) was sitting beside the road begging.

|36| And having heard a multitude traveling through, he was asking what this might be.

|37| And they reported to him that Yehoshua of Natzeret is going by.

|38| And he cried out saying, Ben Dovid! Chaneni! (Have mercy on me!)

|39| And the ones going past him were rebuking him that he should be silent, but he just so much

the more was crying out, Ben Dovid, chaneni!

|40| And stopping, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach commanded the ivver (blind man) to be led to

him. Having drawn near, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach asked him, What for you do you wish that

I may do?

|41| And he said, Adoni, that I may regain my sight.

|42| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Regain your sight. Your emunah (faith) has

brought you refuah (healing).

|43| And at once he saw again and was following Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, shouting, Baruch

Hashem! And all the people, who were edei reiyah (eyewitnesses) of this, shouted, Baruch

HaShem!



§PEREK YOD TET (CHAPTER NINETEEN)

And having entered, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was passing through Yericho.

|2| And, hinei, a man by name Zakkai was there and he was a chief moches (tax-collector)

and he was an oisher (rich man).

|3| And he was seeking to catch a look at Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach and was not able to do so,

because of the multitude, and because he was komah (short of stature).

|4| And having run ahead to the front, he climbed up onto an etz (tree), a sycamore, that he might

see Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, because by that derech (way) he was about to pass by.

[MELACHIM ALEF 10:27, DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF 27:28, YESHAYAH 9:10]

|5| And as he came to the place, having looked up, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him,

Zakkai, hurry and come down, for hayom (today) in your bais (house) it is necessary for me to

remain.

|6| And having hurried, Zakkai came down and welcomed with Kabbalas HaMalchus (accepting

his sovereignty as king) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach with simcha (joy).

|7| And all, having seen this, were beginning to kvetch (complain), saying, With a choteh (sinner)

he entered to rest?

|8| And Zakkai stood there and said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu: Hinei, half of my

possessions, Adoni, I give as tzedakah (contribution to charity) to the aniyim (poor), and if from

someone I defrauded of anything, I am paying back arbatayim (four times). [SHEMOT 22:1,

VAYIKRA 6:4,5; BAMIDBAR 5:7; SHMUEL BAIS 12:6; YECHEZKEL33:14,15]

|9| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Hayom (Today) Yeshuat Eloheinu has come to

this bais, because also he is a Ben Avraham.

|10| For the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) came to seek and to save the lost.

[YECHEZKEL 34:12,16]

|11| Now as they were hearing these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach added a mashal

(parable), because he was near to Yerushalayim and they had the havamina (assumption) that the

Malchut Hashem was about to appear immediately.

|12| Then Moshiach said, A certain man of noble birth traveled to a distant country to get for

himself royal power for his malchut (kingdom) and to return.

|13| And having summoned ten avadim (servants) of his, he gave them ten minas and he said to

them, Conduct eisek (business) until I come.

|14| But his subjects were hating the man of noble birth and they sent a delegation after him

saying, We do not want this one to rule over us.

|15| And it came about when he returned, having received the royal power of his malchut, he

summoned to his presence these avadim to whom he had given the kesef, that he might have daas

of what they had gained by trading.

|16| And the rishon (first) came, saying, With your mina, Adoni, ten minas more were gained.

|17| Yafeh! Eved tov! Because you have been neeman (faithful) in a very small thing, have shlita

(authority) over ten towns. [MISHLE 27:18]

|18| And the sheni (second) came saying, Your mina, Adoni, made five minas.

|19| And the man of noble birth said also to this one, And you have shlita (authority) over five

towns.

|20| And the other came saying, Adoni, hinei! Your mina...which I had put away in a tichel

(kerchief).

|21| For I was fearing you, because you are a big machmir (stickler), you take what you did not

deposit and you reap what you did not sow.

|22| He says to him, From your own mouth I will judge you, eved rasha (bad servant). You had

daas that I am a big machmir (stickler), taking what I did not deposit and reaping what I did not

sow?

|23| Why then did you not put my kesef into the bank? Then when I came I would have collected

ribit (interest).

|24| And to the ones having stood nearby he said, Take from him the mina and give it to the one

having ten minas.

|25| And they said to him, Adoneinu, he has ten minas!

|26| I say to you, that to everyone having, more will be given, but from the one not having, even

what he has will be taken away.

|27| But these oyevim (enemies) of mine, the ones refusing me the Kabbalas HaMalchus (refusing my sovereignty as king) over them, bring them here and execute them before me.

|28| And having said these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was traveling ahead, making his

aliyah leregel to Yerushalayim.

|29| And it came about as he came near to Beit-Pagey and Beit-Anyah, by the Mount of Olives,

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sent two of the talmidim,

|30| saying, Go to the shtetl ahead of you, in which entering you will find an AYIR

(ZECHARYAH 9:9) having been tied, upon which none among Bnei Adam ever sat, and having

untied it, bring it here.

|31| And if someone asks you, Why are you untying it? you will say this: Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu has need of it.

|32| And having departed, the ones having been sent found it just as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

told them.

|33| And while untying the AYIR, its owners said to them, Why are you untying the AYIR?

|34| And they said, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu has need of it.

|35| And they led it to him and, having thrown their kaftans on the AYIR, they put Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach on it.

|36| And as Moshiach rode along, the people were spreading their garments on the road.

[MELACHIM BAIS 9:13]

|37| And as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was now approaching the path that makes the descent

from the Mount of Olives, all the multitude of the Rebbe's talmidim began with simcha (joy) and

with a kol gadol (a loud voice) to shout Baruch Hashem! for all the niflaot (wonders) and gevurot

(mighty deeds) of Hashem! For they had been edei reiyah (eyewitnesses) of these,

|38| saying, BARUCH HABAH, HaMelech B'SHEM ADONOI! Shalom b'Shomayim! And

kavod in the Highest! [TEHILLIM 118:26]

|39| And some of the Perushim from the multitude said to him, Rabbi, rebuke your talmidim!

|40| And in reply Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, I say to you, if these will be silent, the avanim (stones) will cry out. [CHABAKUK 2:11]

|41| And as he came near, having seen the Ir (City [of Yerushalayim]), Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach wept over it, [YESHAYAH 22:4]

|42| saying. If you had only had daas in HaYom HaZeh of the things leading to shalom, but now it was nistar (concealed, hidden) from your eyes.

|43| Because yamim (days) will come upon you when your oyevim (enemies) will construct a

siege against you and they will surround you and will hem you in from all directions.

[YESHAYAH 29:3; YIRMEYAH 6:6; YECHEZKEL 4:2; 28:6]

|44| And they will dash you to the ground, you and your yeladim with you. And they will not

leave an even (stone) upon an even (stone) within you, because you did not have daas of the

zman (time) of your YOM PEKUDDAH visitation/reckoning [YESHAYAH 10:3).

|45| And having entered into the Beis HaMikdash, Moshiach began to throw out the sellers,

|46| saying to them, It has been written, BEITI BEIT TEFILLAH YIKAREI, but you made it a

MEARAT PARITZIM. [YESHAYAH 56:7; YIRMEYAH 7:11]

|47| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying shiurim yom yom (daily) in the Beis

Hamikdash. But the Rashei Hakohanim and the Sofrim were seeking to kill him, and also the

Rashei HaAm,

|48| and they were not finding what they might do, for HaAm were all hanging on his every dvar.



§PEREK KAPH (CHAPTER TWENTY)

And it came about on one of the yamim (days) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying

shiurim to HaAm (the People) in the Beis Hamikdash and was preaching the Besuras

HaGeulah, and the Rashei Hakohanim and the Sofrim with the Ziknei HaAm (Elders of the

People) stood by,

|2| they spoke, saying to him, Tell us by what shlita (authority) you do these things, or who is the

one having given to you this shlita (authority)?

|3| And in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, I will also confront you will a sheelah

(question), and you tell me:

|4| the tevilah of teshuva of Yochanan--was it from Shomayim or from Bnei Adam?

|5| And they reasoned to themselves saying, If we say, from Shomayim, he will say, why did you

not believe him?

|6| But if we say, from Bnei Adam, HaAm (the People) all will subject us to sequilah (stoning),

for HaAm Yisroel are all convinced that Yochanan is a navi.

|7| And they answered that they did not have daas of the origin of the tevilah of teshuva of

Yochanan.

|8| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Neither am I telling you by what shlita

(authority) I do these things.

|9| And he began to tell this mashal to HaAm Yisroel. A certain ish planted a kerem and leased it

to koremim (vine-keepers) and he went away for a long time. [YESHAYAH 5:1-7]

|10| And in season he sent to the koremim (vine-keepers) an eved (servant) that from the pri of

the kerem they will give to him. But the koremim (vine-keepers) sent the eved away empty,

having beaten him.

|11| And he proceeded to send another eved. But him also, when they had beaten and dishonored

him, they sent him away empty.

|12| And he proceeded to send an eved shlishi (a third servant). And also this one, having

wounded, they threw out.

|13| And the Adon of the kerem, said, What should I do? I will send Beni Ahuvi. Perhaps this

one they will respect.

|14| But having seen him, the koremim (vine-keepers) were reasoning with one another saying,

This one is the Bechor, the heir. Let us kill him, that the bechorah may become ours.

|15| And having driven him outside the kerem, they killed him. What then will the Baal

HaKerem do to them?

|16| He will come and will destroy these koremim (vine-keepers) and will give the kerem to

others. And having heard this, HaAm Yisroel said, Chas vShalom!

|17| But having looked at them, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, What then is this which has

been written: EVEN MAASU HAYTAH LEROSH PINAH (The Stone they rejected became the

capstone)? [TEHILLIM 118:22]

|18| Everyone having fallen upon that even (stone) will be DAKU (broken into pieces, DANIEL

2:34), and upon whomever it falls, it will crush him [YESHAYAH 8:14,15; DANIEL 2:34f].

|19| And the Sofrim and the Rashei Hakohenim sought to lay their hands upon him in the same

hour, but they were afraid of HaAm Yisroel, for they knew that he spoke this mashal (parable)

against them.

|20| And having watched carefully, they sent spies pretending themselves to be tzaddikim, that

they might catch him in his dvar, so as to deliver him to the rulers and the manhigim under the

Moshel (Governor).

|21| And they set a sheelah (question) before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Rabbi, we

have daas that you speak beemes (truly) in the shiurim you say and you show no deference

toward anyone, but on the basis of HaEmes you give torah about HaDerech Hashem.

|22| Is it mutar (allowed) for us to pay tax to Caesar or not?

|23| But having noticed the ORMAH (cunning, craftiness, BERESHIT 3:1) in their manner,

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them,

|24| Show me a denarius. Whose demut (likeness) has it? And whose inscription? And they said,

Caesar's.

|25| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Then give the things of Caesar to Caesar and

the things of Hashem to Hashem.

|26| And they were not able to catch him in his dvar before the people and, having been

mishpoyel (marveled) at his teshuvah (answer), they were silent.

|27| And some of the Tzedukim (the Tzedukim are the ones speaking against the Techiyas

HaMesim, who say it is not to be) approached Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.. They set a sheelah

(question) before him,

|28| saying, Rabbi, Moshe Rabbenu laid it down in writing to us, if someone's ach dies and has an

isha, and UVEN EIN LO (and there is no son to him), that he should take the almanah (widow)

of his ach and he should raise up a zera (seed) to his ach. [DEVARIM 25:5]

|29| Now there were shiva achim. And the first took an isha, and died UVEN EIN LO (and there

is no son to him).

|30| And the second

|31| and the third took her, and likewise also the seventh did not leave behind a ben and they all

died.

|32| And lemaskana (finally) the isha died.

|33| The isha, then, in the Techiyas HaMesim, of which of them does she become the wife?

|34| For shiva had her as isha (wife). And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to them, The banim of

the Olam Hazeh marry and are given in marriage,

|35| but the ones having been considered worthy to attain to the Olam HaBah and the Techiyas

HaMesim neither marry nor are given in marriage.

|36| For neither is it possible any longer for them to die, for they are like malachim and they are

bnei haElohim, being bnei haTechiyas HaMesim.

|37| But that the Mesim are made to stand up alive, even Moshe revealed at the burning bush, as

he calls Adonoi ELOHEI AVRAHAM ELOHEI YITZCHAK VELOHEI YAAKOV. [SHEMOT

3:6]

|38| But Hashem is not the G-d of Mesim but is Elohei HaChayyim, for to Hashem all are alive.

|39| And, in reply, some of the Sofrim said, Rabbi, you spoke well.

|40| For no longer were they daring to set a sheelah (question) before him regarding anything.

|41| And he said to them, How do they say that the Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach is to be [merely]

Dovid's ben?

|42| For Dovid himself says in the book of Tehillim, NEUM HASHEM LADONI: SHEV

LIMINI,

|43| AD ASHIT OYVECHA L'RAGLECHA. [TEHILLIM 110:1]

|44| Therefore, if Dovid calls him Adon, how is he [merely] ben Dovid?

|45| In the hearing of all the people, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to his talmidim,

|46| Beware of the Sofrim (Rabbonim), the ones wanting to strut around in long kaftans and

loving obsequious Birkat Shalom greetings in the marketplaces and the rashei hamoshavot (chief

seats) in the shuls and the places of kavod at seudot tishen,

|47| who devour the batim (houses) of the almanot (widows) and for the sake of appearance

daven lengthy tefillos (prayers). The Din (Judgment) of them will be more severe.



§PEREK KAPH ALEPH (CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE)

And having looked up, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw the ashirim (rich people) putting

into the Beis Hamikdash Otzar (Treasury) their matanot (gifts).

|2| And he saw a certain poor almanah (widow) putting in there two leptas.

|3| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Omein, I say to you that this poor almanah (widow) put in more tzedakah than everyone.

|4| For all these put in matanot (gifts) out of their abundance, but this almanah (widow), out of

her need, put in her michyah (subsistence).

|5| And as some were speaking about the Beis Hamikdash, that with beautiful avanim (stones)

and with matanot (gifts) it has been decorated, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said,

|6| Yamim (Days) will come in which of these things which you see there will not be left an even

(stone) upon an even (stone) which will not be thrown down.

|7| And they questioned him, saying, Rebbe, ad mosai? (how much longer?) when will these

things be, and what will be the ot (miraculous sign) when these things are about to take place?

|8| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Beware, you should not be deceived. For many will

come Bishmi (in my Name [Moshiach]) saying, "I am he [I am the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach].

And, the time [of the Geulah] has drawn near." Do not follow after them.

|9| But whenever you hear about wars and intifadas, do not be a pachdan (coward). For it is

necessary for these things to occur barishonah, but it is not immediately HaKetz.

|10| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, Ethnic group will have an intifada

against ethnic group, and malchut (kingdom) against malchut, [DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS

15:6; YESHAYAH 19:2]

|11| There will be great earthquakes and in various places, raav (famine) and makkot (plagues),

both horrible portents and great moftim (signs) in Shomayim. [YESHAYAH 29:6; YOEL 2:30]

|12| But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and bring redifot (persecutions)

on you, handing you over to the shuls and the batei hasohar (prisons), being led away before

melachim (kings) and moshelim (governors) because of my Name (Yehoshua/Yeshua).

|13| It will turn out for you to be an opportunity for being an eidus (witness) to the edut

(testimony).

|14| Therefore, keep in your levavot (hearts) not to prepare to defend yourselves.

|15| For I will give to you a peh (mouth) and chochmah (wisdom) which none of your

mitnaggedim (opponents) will be able to resist or to contradict.

|16| And you will be handed over also by horim (parents) and achim (brothers) and krovey

mishpachot (relatives) and chaverim (friends), and they will have some of you executed and you

will die al kiddush ha-Shem,

|17| and you will be the focus of sinas chinom (baseless hatred) from everyone because of my

Name (Yehoshua/Yeshua).

|18| And not even a hair of your rosh will by any means perish.

|19| In your savlanut (patience) and endurance you will gain your nefashot (souls).

|20| But when you see Yerushalayim being surrounded by machanot (encamping armies), then

have daas that the devastation of it has drawn near.

|21| Then the ones in Yehudah, flee to the mountains, and the ones inside HaIr (the City), let

them get out, and the ones in the sadot (fields), let them not enter into HaIr (the City),

|22| because these are the Yemei Nekamah (Days of Vengeance), as a fulfillment of all the Kitvei

Hakodesh. [YESHAYAH 63:4; DANIEL 9:24-27; HOSHEA 9:7]

|23| Oy to the ones with child and to the ones nursing in yamim hahem (those days). For there

will be Tzarah Gedolah (Great Tribulation) upon Eretz Yisroel and kaas (anger) against this

people,

|24| and they will fall by the edge of the cherev (sword) and they will all be led captive into the

Golus, and Yerushalayim will be trampled down by the Goyim, until the times of the Goyim are

fulfilled. [YESHAYAH 5:5; 63:18; DANIEL 8:13]

|25| And there will be otot (miraculous signs) in the shemesh (sun) and the yareach (moon) and

the kochavim (stars), and upon the earth there will be dismay among the Goyim, in perplexity at

the sound of the sea and the waves, and

|26| Bnei Adam will be fainting from pachad (terror) and from expectation of the things coming

upon the Olam Hazeh, for the kochot (powers) of the heavens will be shaken.

|27| And then you will see the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) and his Bias

HaMoshiach on an Anan (Cloud) with gevurah (miraculous power of Hashem) and kavod rav

(great glory).

|28| And when the Reshit (the Beginning) of these things occurs, stand erect and lift up your

roshim (heads), because your Geulah (Redemption) draws near.

|29| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach told a mashal (parable) to them. You see the etz teenah (fig

tree) and all the etz.

|30| When they sprout leaves already, you see for yourselves and you have daas that Kayits

(Summer) is already near.

|31| So also you, when you see these things happening, you have daas that the Malchut Hashem is near.

|32| Omein, I say to you, that HaDor HaZeh will not pass away until all these things may occur.

|33| HaShomayim and HaAretz will pass away, but my Dvarim will by no means pass away.

|34| And be shomer regarding yourselves lest your levavot (hearts) may be burdened with

dissipation and drunkenness and the cares of the Olam HaZeh and Yom HaHu (That Day) may

come upon you PITOM (suddenly, MALACHI 3:1).

|35| as a mokesh (trap). For it will come upon all the ones dwelling on the pnei kol haAretz (the

face of all the Earth).

|36| But be shomer (on guard, alert), always davening that you may be able to escape all these

things that are about to happen and that you may be able to stand before the Ben HaAdam

(Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14).

|37| Now in those days Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying shiurim in the Beis Hamikdash,

and balailah (at night) he was going out into the Mount of Olives.

|38| And all the people were getting up early in the boker (morning) to come to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach in the Beis Hamikdash to hear him.



§PEREK KAPH BEIT (CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO)

And the Chag HaMatzot was approaching, the feast called Pesach.

|2| And the Rashei Hakohanim and the Sofrim were seeking how they might destroy him,

for they were afraid of the people.

|3| And Hasatan entered into Yehudah, the one being called Yehudah from Kriot, being one of the Shneym Asar.

|4| And having departed, Yehudah spoke with the Rashei Hakohanim and Ketzinim (Officers) of

the Beis Hamikdash how he might hand him over to them.

|5| And they got a lot of geshmak (pleasure) out of this, and they agreed to pay him kesef.

[ZECHARYAH 11:12]

|6| And Yehudah consented and he was seeking an opportunity to betray him when there was no

multitude with them.

|7| Shoin (already) now came the Yom HaMatzot, in which it was necessary to sacrifice the

Pesach Korban, the Seh (Lamb, YESHAYAH 53:7). [SHEMOT 12:18-20; DEVARIM 16:5-8]

|8| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach sent Kefa and Yochanan, having said, Go and make our

preparations that we may eat and have the Pesach Seder.

|9| And they said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Where do you wish that we should prepare it?

|10| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Hinei! When you enter into HaIr, you will

meet a man carrying a jar of mayim. Follow him into the bais (house) into which he enters,

|11| and you will say to the Baal Bayit, The Rabbi says to you, Where is the mekom linah (guest

room) where I may conduct the Pesach Seder with my talmidim?

|12| And that one will show you a large upstairs cheder (room) having been furnished. There

prepare the Seder.

|13| And having departed they found things just as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had told them,

and they prepared the Seder.

|14| And when the hour came, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach reclined at tish and the Moshiach's

Shluchim were with him.

|15| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, With great tshuka (deep and sincere desire,

longing) I have desired to eat this Pesach with you before I suffer.

|16| For I say to you that I may by no means eat it until it is fulfilled in the Malchut Hashem.

MOSHIACH THE PESACH SEH OF THE BRIT CHADASHA LITZIAT (GOING OUT)

OFFERS THE AFIKOMAN AND THE CUP OF REDEMPTION AS MEMORIAL TOKENS

OF THE KORBAN OF HIS NEFESH (YESHAYAH 53:7,10)

|17| And having taken the Cup of Redemption, having made the bracha, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach said, Take this and share it among yourselves.

|18| For I say to you that from now on by no means shall I drink from the pri hagefen until the

Malchut Hashem comes.

|19| And having taken the Afikoman and having made the ha-Motzi, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

broke the matzah and gave it to them, saying, This is my BASAR (SHEMOT 12:8) being given

for you; this do in zikaron (remembrance) of me. [VAYIKRA 5:7; 6:23; YECHEZKEL 43:21;

YESHAYAH 53:8]

|20| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took the kos (cup) similarly after they ate, saying, This kos

(cup) is HaBrit HaChadasha in my dahm, being shed for you. [SHEMOT 24:8; YESHAYAH

42:6; YIRMEYAH 31:31-34; ZECHARYAH 9:11; 53:10-12]

|21| Nevertheless, hinei! The hand of the one betraying me is with me on the tish (table)

[TEHILLIM 41:9]

|22| Because the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) indeed goes according to the thing

having been determined, but oy to that man through whom he is betrayed.

THE HISKASHRUS OF THE TALMIDIM TO THEIR REBBE

THROWN INTO QUESTION

|23| And they began to discuss among themselves who then it might be among them that would

do this.

|24| And there came about also a dispute among them, as to which of them seemed to be the

Gadol.

|25| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, The melachim (kings) of the Goyim domineer

them and the ones having shlita (control) over the Goyim are called benefactors.

|26| But with you it is not so, but he of the Gedolim among you, let him be as the youngest, and

he of the Manhigim, as the one serving.

|27| For who is HaGadol? The one reclining at tish or the one serving? Is it not the one reclining

at tish? But I am in your midst as one serving.

|28| But you are the ones having remained with me in my nisyonos (temptations).

|29| And I assign shlita (authority) to you, just as Avi assigned shlita to me--a Malchut

(Kingdom),

|30| that you may eat and drink at my tish in my Malchut, and you will sit upon kissot (thrones)

judging the Shneym Asar Shivtei Yisroel (Twelve Tribes of Yisroel).

|31| Shimon, Shimon, hinei! Hasatan asked for you, to sift you like wheat [IYOV 1:6-12; AMOS

9:9]

|32| But I davened for you, that your emunah may not fail. And when you have made teshuva,

give chizzuk to your Achim bMoshiach.

|33| But Shimon Kefa said to him, Adoni, with you I am prepared even to go to the beis hasohar,

even to die al kiddush ha-Shem.

|34| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, I say to you, a tarnegol will not crow hayom until

shalosh paamim you, Kefa, will make hakhchashah (denial) of your daas of me.

|35| He said to them, When I sent you without a money belt and a bag and sandals, did you lack

anything? And they said, Nothing.

|36| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, But now the one having a money belt, let him

take it; likewise also a bag; and the one not having, let him sell his kaftan and let him buy a

cherev.

|37| For I say to you, that it is necessary that what stands written be fulfilled in me, VES

POSHEIM NIMNAH (and with lawless persons he was numbered YESHAYAH 53:12). For

indeed what was written about me is being fulfilled.

|38| And they said, Adoni, hinei! Here are shtei charavot (two swords). And Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach said to them, It is enough.

|39| And having gone out, he went according to his kvius (regimen) to the Mount of Olives, and

his talmidim followed him also.

|40| And having come to the place, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Daven and offer

tefillos, lest you enter lidey nisayon (into temptation, Mt.6:13).

|41| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had withdrawn from them about a stone's throw, and,

having fallen down, he was davening,

|42| saying, Avi, im yirtzeh Hashem, if you are willing, take this kos (cup) away from me.

Nevertheless not the ratzon of me but rtzonechah (thy will) be done. (Mt. 6:10)

|43| And a malach min HaShomayim appeared to him, strengthening him.

|44| And having been in agony, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was davening more fervently; and

his sweat became like drops of dahm falling down upon the adamah.

|45| And having got up from davening and having come to the talmidim, he found them sleeping,

because of agmat nefesh (grief).

|46| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Why are you sleeping? Get up, daven, lest

you enter lidey nisayon (into temptation).

|47| Yet as he was speaking, hinei, a multitude! And going at their head was the one being called

Yehudah, one of the Shneym Asar, and he drew near to Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach to give him a

neshikah (kiss).

|48| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Yehudah, do you with a neshikah the Ben

HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) betray?

|49| But having seen what was coming, the ones around Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Adoni,

should we strike with the cherev (sword)?

|50| And a certain one of them struck the eved (servant) of the Rashei Hakohanim and cut off his

right ear.

|51| And, in reply, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Blaib shtein! (Stop!) No more of this! And

having touched the ear, he healed him.

|52| And Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said to the ones having come against him, the Rashei

Hakohenim and the Beis Hamikdash shomrim and the Ziknei HaAm, Do you have the chutzpah

to come out as against a ganav (thief) with charavot and clubs?

|53| Yom Yom (Daily) I was with you in the Beis Hamikdash and you did not stretch out your

hands against me, but this is your hour and the shlita of choshech (power of evil, sitra ahra).

|54| And having seized Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, they led him away and brought him into the

bais of the Rashei Hakohanim. And Kefa was following from a distance.

|55| And some kindled a hadlakah (bonfire) in the middle of the courtyard, and having sat down

together, Kefa was sitting in their midst.

|56| And a certain shifcha (woman servant), seeing him sitting in the light of the hadlakah

(bonfire), stared intently at Kefa and said, And this one was with him.

|57| But Kefa denied it, saying, I do not have daas of him, isha (woman).

|58| And after a short while, another, having seen him, said, And you are of them! But Kefa said,

Ben Adam, I am not!

|59| And about one hour had passed, and still another was insisting, saying, Beemes (in actuality)

this one was with him also, for he also is a Gelili (inhabitant of the Galil)!

|60| But Kefa said, Ben Adam, I do not have daas what you are saying. And immediately, while

Kefa was speaking, a tarnegol crowed.

|61| And having turned, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu looked at Kefa, and Kefa was

reminded of the dvar of Moshiach Adoneinu when he said to him, Before the tarnegol crows

hayom (today) you will make hakhchashah (denial) of me shalosh paamim.

|62| And having gone outside Kefa wept bitterly.

|63| And the men, the ones having Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in custody, were ridiculing him

and beating him.

|64| And having blindfolded him, they were setting a sheelah (question) in front of him, saying,

Give a dvar nevuah, who is the one having given you a klap (blow)?

|65| And with much other Chillul Hashem gadfanut they were speaking against Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|66| And when boker came, the Ziknei HaAm were gathered together, both the Rashei

Hakohanim and the Sofrim, and they led him away to their Sanhedrin,

|67| saying, If you are the Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, tell us. But he said to them, If I say this to

you, you will by no means have emunah.

|68| And if I set a sheelah before you, you will by no means give answer.

|69| But from now on the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) will be YOSHEV LIMIN

as the gevurat Hashem. (TEHILLIM 110:1)

|70| And everyone said, Then you are the Ben HaElohim? Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, You

are saying that I am.

|71| And to them they said, Why still do we have need of an eidus (witness)? For we ourselves

heard from his peh (mouth).



§PEREK KAPH GIMEL (CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE)

And the whole multitude of them got up and led Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach before Pilate.

|2| And they began to accuse him saying, This one we found misleading our nation and

making it asur (forbidden) to pay taxes to Caesar and calling himself Moshiach and that he is to

be a Melech.

|3| And Pilate cross-examined him, saying, Are you the Melech HaYehudim? And in reply, he

said to him, You say so?

|4| And Pilate said to the Rashei Hakohanim and the multitudes, I find no ashmah (guilt) in this

man.

|5| But they were insisting, saying, He incites the people, from where he began with his torah

(teaching), throughout all of Yehudah, from the Galil even to this place.

|6| And when Pilate heard this, he asked whether the man was a Gelili (an inhabitant of the Galil).

|7| And having learned that he is under the jurisdiction of Herod, he sent him to Herod, who was

also in Yerushalayim during those days.

|8| And Herod, having laid eyes on Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach, had great simcha. For he was for a long time wanting to see him, because he keeps hearing things about him and he was hoping to watch some ot (miraculous sign) being performed by him.

|9| And Herod was questioning Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach with many words, but he answered

him nothing.

|10| And the Rashei Hakohenim and the Sofrim had stood by vehemently accusing Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach.

|11| And having treated him with contempt, Herod with his chaiyalim (soldiers) also ridiculed

him, having clothed him in an elegant royal robe. So they thus sent back him to Pilate.

|12| And Herod and Pilate became fast friends with one another on that very day, for they were

previously at enmity toward each other.

|13| And Pilate, when he had assembled the Rashei Hakohenim and the manhigim and the people,

|14| said to them, You brought to me this man causing the people to rise up in mered (revolt),

and, hinei, I have cross-examined him before you and I found nothing in this man of the crime of

which you make accusations against him.

|15| And neither did Herod, for he sent him back to us, and, hinei, nothing worthy of mishpat

mavet has been done by him.

|16| Therefore, having disciplined him, I will release him.

|18| But they cried out with one kol, saying, Away with this one! And release to us Bar-Abba!

|19| (Bar-Abba was a man who was thrown into the beis hasohar, because of some insurrection

which occurred in HaIr (the City) as well as a retzach [murder].)

|20| And again Pilate addressed them, wishing to release Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|21| But they were crying out saying, Let him be talui al HaEtz! Let him be hanged on HaEtz!

[DEVARIM 21:23]

|22| And a paam shlishit (third time), Pilate said to them, But what raah did this one do? No

crime worthy of mavet did I find in him. Therefore, having disciplined him, I will release him.

|23| But they insisted with a kol gadol (loud voice) demanding him to be hanged on HaEtz and

their voices were roiv (the larger portion) prevailing.

|24| And Pilate decided that their demand be accomplished.

|25| And Pilate released the one they were requesting, the one who had been thrown into the beis

hasohar on account of an insurrection and retzach (murder), but Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach he

delivered over to their ratzon.

|26| And as they led him away, having seized a certain Shimon, a Cyrenian, coming in from the

country, they put upon him Moshiach's Etz to carry, following Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach.

|27| And a great multitude of HaAm were following him and nashim, who were acting as avelim

(mourners), lamenting for him.

|28| And having turned to them, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Benot HaYerushalayim

(Daughters of Yerushalayim), stop weeping for me; weep for yourselves and for your yeladim,

|29| because, hinei, yamim are coming in which they will say, Ashrey are the barren and the

wombs which did not bear and the breasts which did not nurse.

|30| Then they will begin to say to the mountain, Fall on us! and to the hills, Bury us. [HOSHEA

10:8; YESHAYAH 2:19]

|31| Because if while an etz (tree) is green they do these things, what may happen when it is dry?

[YECHEZKEL 20:47]

|32| And two POSHA'IM (criminals, resha'im, YESHAYAH 53:9,12) were also being led away

with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to be executed.

|33| And when they came upon the place being called The Skull, there they hanged each on his

etz, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and the POSHA'IM (criminals, YESHAYAH 53:12), one on

the right, and one on the left.

|34| But Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was saying, Abba, grant selicha to them, for they have no

daas of what they are doing. And dividing up his garments, VAPPILU GORAL (they cast lots).

[TEHILLIM 22:19(18)]

|35| And HaAm had stood watching. And the manhigim were mocking him also, saying, Others

he saved, let him save himself, if this one is the Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach of Hashem, the

Bechir Hashem. [TEHILLIM 22:17; YESHAYAH 42:1]

|36| And the chaiyalim (soldiers) also ridiculed Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach as they approached,

offering CHOMETZ (wine vinegar TEHILLIM 69:21) to him, [TEHILLIM 22:7]

|37| and saying, If you are HaMelech HaYehudim, save yourself.

|38| And there was also an inscription over him, THIS IS HAMELECH HAYEHUDIM.

|39| And one of the POSHA'IM (criminals, YESHAYAH 53:12) having been hanged with him

was speaking Chillul Hashem gadfanut against him, saying, Are you not the Rebbe Melech

HaMoshiach?

|40| Save yourself and us. And in reply the other, rebuking him, said, Do you not have yirat

Shomayim? For you are under the same gezar din (verdict) of harshaah (condemnation as

guilty).

|41| And this is a just gezar din against us, for we deserve what we are getting for our maasim

(deeds). But this one did nothing rah.

|42| And he was saying, Yehoshua, remember me when you come into your Malchut.

|43| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Omein, I say to you, hayom (today) with me

you will be in Gan-Eden.

|44| And it was already about the sixth hour [noon] and choshech (darkness) was over the whole

land until the ninth hour. [AMOS 8:9]

|45| The shemesh (sun) being obscured; and the Parokhet [between the Kodesh HaKodashim and

HaKodesh] in the Beis Hamikdash was torn in two. [SHEMOT 26:31-33]

|46| And having cried out with a kol gadol, Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach said, Abba, BYADCHA

AFKID RUCHI (Into your hands I commit my ruach TEHILLIM 31:6[5]). And this having said,

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach breathed out his last.

|47| And the centurion who saw the thing that happened was saying, Baruch Hashem, surely this

man was a Tzaddik.

|48| And when all the hamon (crowd) that had assembled at this spectacle had observed the things

that had happened, they went away beating their chests.

|49| And all his acquaintances stood at a distance and the nashim, the ones following him from

the Galil, observed these things.

|50| And, hinei, a man by name Yosef being a member of the Sanhedrin, and an ish tov and a

tzaddik

|51| (this one had not consented to their cheshbon [plan] and action) came from Ramatayim, a

shtetl of Yehudah. He was waiting expectantly for the Malchut Hashem.

|52| He approached Pilate, and asked for the gufat Yehoshua. [TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV

19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11]

|53| And, having taken down geviyyato (his body), he wrapped it in a linen [tachrichim] and

placed it in a hewn kever (tomb) where not anyone had yet been laid. [TEHILLIM 16:9-10;

IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11]

|54| And it was nearly Erev Shabbat, Shabbos was drawing near.

|55| And following along after, the nashim who had come out of the Galil with him, saw the

kever (tomb) and how his NEVELAH (body, DEVARIM 21:23) was laid. [BERESHIT 47:18;

TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11]

|56| And having returned, they prepared spices and ointments. And on Shabbos they rested

according to the mitzvah (commandment). [SHEMOT 12:16; 20:10]



§PEREK KAPH DALET (CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR)

THE EMPTY OHEL (BURIAL SITE OF THEIR REBBE)

But on Yom HaRishon, the first day of the shavua (week), very early in the boker, they went

to the kever (tomb) bringing what spices they prepared.

|2| But they found the even (stone) having been rolled away from the kever (tomb),

|3| and, having entered, they did not find geviyyato (his body, DEVARIM 21:23; BERESHIT

47:18) of the Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu. [TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27;

YESHAYAH 26:19; 53:11]

|4| It came about while they were perplexed about this, indeed, hinei! Shnayim (two) who were

garmented in dazzling robes, stood by them.

|5| And having become terrified, the nashim bowed their faces to the ground. They said to the

nashim, Why are you seeking HaChai (the One living) among HaMesim?

|6| He is not here, he kam (stood up) litechiyyah (to come to life again). Have zikaron

(recollection) how he spoke to you while he was still in the Galil,

|7| saying, It is necessary for the Ben HaAdam (Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) to be delivered over into the hands of anashim choteim and to be talui al HaEtz [to be hanged on the Tree,

DEVARIM 21:23] and on HaYom HaShlishi to stand up alive again.

|8| And they remembered the words of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|9| And having returned from the kever (tomb), they reported all these things to the Achad Asar

(the Eleven) and to all the others.

|10| Now there were Miryam of Magdala and Yochanah and Miryam the Em (mother) of Yaakov,

and the others with them. They were telling the Moshiach's Shluchim these things,

|11| and these words of theirs appeared to the Moshiach's Shluchim as utter narrishkait, and the

Shluchim had no emunah in what they said.

|12| Kefa got up and ran to the kever (tomb). And when he bent over, Kefa sees the tachrichim

linen cloths only, and he departed wondering to himself with tzorich iyun (unresolved

puzzlement) about the thing that had happened.

|13| And, hinei, shnayim (two) of them that same day were traveling to a shtetl being distant sixty

stadia fromYerushalayim, a shtetl the name of which is Ammaus.

|14| And they were speaking to one another concerning all these things that had happened.

|15| And it came about while they were talking and discussing these things that also Rebbe

Melech HaMoshiach himself had come near and was traveling along with them,

|16| But the eynayim (eyes) of them were prevented from recognizing Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|17| And he said to them, What dvarim (words) are these which you are exchanging with one

another as you are walking along? And they stood with a look of agmat nefesh (tzubrochen,

broken-hearted).

|18| And in reply one, Cleopas by name, said to him, Are you the only one visiting Yerushalayim

that does not have daas of the things that have happened in it in these days?

|19| And he said to them, What things? And they said to him. The things about Yehoshua from

Natzeret, who was a man, a navi, powerful in maaseh and dvar before Hashem and all HaAm,

|20| and how both our Rashei Hakohenim and minhagim delivered him over to a mishpat mavet

and how on HaEtz they hanged him. [DEVARIM 21:23]

|21| But we were holding the tikvah that he is the one to bring the Geulah of Yisroel. Ken, and

besides all this, it is now HaYom HaShlishi vi-bahlt (since) these things took place.

|22| Also some nashim (women) in our number astounded us. They came to the kever (tomb)

early this morning,

|23| and not having found geviyyato (his body, cf Bereshit 47:18; nevelah (corpse), DEVARIM

21:23], the nashim (women) came saying also to have seen a chazon (vision, appearance) of

malachim (angels) who say he lives.

|24| And some of the ones with us departed to the kever (tomb), and they found it so, just as also

the nashim (women) said, but him they did not see.

|25| And Moshiach said to them, O foolish ones and slow in lev (heart) to have emunah in all

which the Neviim spoke.

|26| Was it not necessary for the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to suffer these things and to enter

into his kavod (glory)?

|27| And having begun from Moshe Rabbenu and from all the Neviim, he explained to them in all

the Kitvei Hakodesh the things concerning himself. [BERESHIT 3:15; BAMIDBAR 21:9;

DEVARIM 18:15; YESHAYAH 7:14; 9:6; 40:10,11; 53; YECHEZKEL 34:23; DANIEL 9:24;

TEHILLIM 22; MALACHI 3:1]

|28| And they drew near to the shtetl where they were traveling and he acted as though to travel

vaiter (farther).

|29| And they strongly urged him saying, Stay with us, because it is towards erev and the yom has declined already. And he entered to stay with them.

|30| And it came about, while he was reclining at tish with them, having taken the matzot, he

made the ha-Motzi, and, with the betziat halechem (the breaking of the bread) he handed it to

them.

|31| And the eynayim of them were opened, and they had daas, recognizing him. And just then he became invisible from them.

|32| And they said to one another, Were not our levavot burning within us as he was speaking to

us on the derech, as he was opening to us the Kitvei Hakodesh?

|33| And getting up that very hour, they returned to Yerushalayim, and they found the Achad Asar (Eleven) gathered together and those with them,

|34| saying that beemes (really) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu was mamash (definitely)

made to stand up alive and he tahke (actually) appeared to Shimon.

|35| And they were explaining the things on the derech and how he was made known to them in

the hisgalus of the betziat halechem.

|36| And while they were speaking these things, he stood in the midst of them, and he says to

them, Shalom Aleichem.

|37| But having been startled and having been terrified, they were thinking they saw a ruach

(spirit).

|38| And he said to them, Why have you been troubled, and why do doubts arise in your levavot?

|39| You see my hands and my feet that I am myself. Touch me and see, because a ruach does not

have basar and atzamot (bones) as you see me having.

|40| And having said this, he showed them his hands and his feet.[TEHILLIM 22:17(16)

TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|41| And while in their simcha they were still disbelieving and astonished, he said to them, Have

you some okhel here?

|42| And they gave him part of a broiled dag (fish).

|43| And having taken it, in front of them, he ate it.

|44| And he said to them, These are my dvarim which I spoke to you while still being with you,

that it is necessary that all the things having been written in the Torah of Moshe [Rabbenu] and

the Neviim and the Tehillim about me to be fulfilled. [TEHILLIM 2; 16; 22; 69; 72; 89; 110;

118;]

|45| Then he opened their minds to have binah (understanding) of the Kitvei Hakodesh.

|46| And he said to them, Thus it has been written, that the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach must

suffer his histalkus (passing) and come back to life again from HaMesim on HaYom HaShlishi,

|47| and teshuva for the selicha (forgiveness) of chattaim (sins) is to be preached bShem of

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua to all the Nations, beginning from Yerushalayim.

|48| You are to be edim (witnesses) of these things.

THE HAVTACHA OF THE TEVILAH IN THE RUACH HAKODESH GIVEN TO REBBE,

MELECH HAMOSHIACH'S TALMIDIM, THAT THEY WILL HAVE POWER AND

WEAPONS OF THE RUACH HAKODESH TO BE HIS EDIM IN A RESISTANT AND

REBELLIOUS OLAM HAZEH

|49| And, hinei, I send the havtachah of Avi to you; but you sit in HaIr (the City) until you may be clothed with oz (power) from on High.

|50| And he led them outside as far as Beit-Anyah, and having lifted up his hands, he said a

bracha over them.

|51| And while he said the bracha over them, he departed from them, being taken up in an aliyah

ascent to Shomayim.

|52| And they, having reverenced him in worship [DANIEL 7:14; cf. DANIEL 3:18], returned to

Yerushalayim with simcha gedolah.

|53| And they were continually in the Beis Hamikdash praising Hashem.











































The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

YOCHANAN

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

Bereshis (In the Beginning) was the Dvar Hashem [YESHAYAH 55:11; BERESHIT 1:1],

and the Dvar Hashem was agav (along with) Hashem [MISHLE 8:30; 30:4], and the Dvar

Hashem was nothing less, by nature, than Elohim! [TEHILLIM 56:11(10); Yn 17:5; Rev. 19:13]

|2| Bereshis (In the Beginning) this Dvar Hashem was with Hashem [MISHLE 8:30].

|3| All things through him came to be, and without him came to be not one thing which came into

being. [TEHILLIM 33:6,9; MISHLE 30:4]

|4| In him was Chayyim (Life) and the Chayyim (Life) was the Ohr (Light) of Bnei Adam.

[TEHILLIM 36:10 (9)]

|5| And the Ohr (Light) shines in the choshech (darkness) [TEHILLIM 18:28], and the choshech

did not grasp it. [YESHAYAH 9:1]

|6| There came an ish haElohim (a man of G-d), having been sent from Hashem. His name was

Yochanan.

|7| This Yochanan came for an eidus (witness), that he might give solemn edut (testimony) about

the Ohr (Light), that kol Bnei Adam (all mankind) might have emunah (faith) through him.

|8| This ish haElohim was not the Ohr (Light), but he came that he might give solemn edut

(testimony) about the Ohr (Light).

|9| The Ohr, the Ohr HaAmitti (the True Light), which gives rational haskalah (enlightenment) to

kol Bnei Adam (all mankind), was coming into the Olam Hazeh.

|10| He was in the Olam Hazeh, the Olam (world) came to be through him [TEHILLIM 33:6,9];

yet the Olam Hazeh did not recognize him.

|11| He came to his own, and his own were not mekabel (accepting) the Kabbalus HaMalchus of

him [YESHAYAH 53:3].

|12| But as many as him lekabel pnei Moshiach (receive him as Moshiach), to them he gave the

tokef (validity) to become in fact yeladim haElohim [DEVARIM 14:1].

|13| He gave this tokef to the ones whose being born was not by the agency of natural descent,

nor by the ratzon (will) of basar (fallen human nature), nor by the ratzon of a gever

(male)--rather, to the ones born of G-d (Yn 3:3,7).

|14| And the Dvar Hashem took on gufaniyut (corporeality) and made his Mishkan (Tabernacle)

among us [YESHAYAH 7:14], and we [Shluchim] gazed upon his Kavod [SHEMOT 33:18;

40;34; YESHAYAH 60:1-2], the Shechinah of the Ben Yachid from Elohim HaAv, full of

Hashem's Chesed v'Emes. [1Y 1:1-2]

|15| And Yochanan gives solemn edut (testimony) about him and has cried out [as a maggid

forMoshiach], This was he about whom I said, Hu HaBah (He who comes [BERESHIT 49:10;

YECHEZKEL 21:27], trans. note: i.e. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) He who comes after me is

really before me in priority, because, before I came to be, he was (Yn 8:58).

|16| For from the kol melo (all the plentitude) of him we all received Chesed upon Chesed.

|17| Because the matan Torah (giving of the Torah) was graciously bestowed through Moshe

Rabbeinu [DEVARIM 32:46 SHEMOT 31:18; 34:28], but Chesed and Emes of Hashem came

through [Rebbe,] Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua [SHEMOT 34:6; TEHILLIM 25:10; 40:11;

85:11; Yochanan 1:49].

|18| No one has ever seen Hashem [SHEMOT 33:20]. It is Elohim the Ben Yachid (who shares

the nature of Hashem), it is he, the one being in the kheyk (bosom) of HaAv, this one is

Hashem's definitive midrash (exegesis).

|19| And this is the solemn edut (testimony) of Yochanan, when those of Yehudah sent kohanim

and L'viim from Yerushalayim to him that they might ask him, Mi atah? (Who are you?).

|20| Yochanan made hoda'a (confession, admission)...he did not make hakhchashah (denial) [Yn

18:17], he made hoda'a (confession), and said clearly, I am not the [Rebbe,] Melech

HaMoshiach.

|21| And they asked Yochanan, What, then? Are you Eliyahu HaNavi? and Yochanan says, I am

not. Are you the Navi? (DEVARIM 18:15,18) And he answered, Lo (No).

|22| They said then to him, Mi atah?--that we may give a teshuvah (answer) to the ones who sent

us. What do you say about yourself?

|23| Yochanan said, I am a KOL KOREY BAMIDBAR, make straight the DERECH HASHEM!

(YESHAYAH 40:3, TARGUM HASHIVIM), as Yeshayah HaNavi said.

|24| And the ones that had been sent were of the Perushim.

|25| And the Perushim asked Yochanan, If you are not the [Rebbe,] Melech HaMoshiach nor

Eliyahu nor the Navi, then why do you administer the mikveh mayim's tevilah?

|26| Yochanan answered the Perushim, I give a tevilah in a mikveh mayim; among you is

standing one of whom you do not have da'as.

|27| Hu HaBah (he who comes, i.e. the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach), that is, He who comes after

me is one that I am not worthy even to untie the thong of his sandal.

|28| These events took place in Beit-Anyah (Bethany), beyond the Yarden River, which

Yochanan was using as a mikveh mayim in which to administer the tevilah.

|29| On the next day, Yochanan sees Yehoshua coming to him, and Yochanan says, Hinei! The

Seh HaElohim (BERESHIT 22:8; SHEMOT 12:5-13; YESHAYAH 53:7), the one carrying away

the avonot HaOlam Hazeh (sins of this world, YESHAYAH 53:6-7,12; VAYIKRA 16:22).

|30| This is he about whom I said, After me comes an ISH (ZECHARYAH 6:12) who is really

before me in priority, because, before I came to be, he was (Yochanan 8:58).

|31| And I did not recognize him, but that he might be manifested to Klal Yisroel, I came,

therefore, administering the mikveh mayim's tevilah.

|32| And Yochanan gave solemn edut (testimony), I have seen the Ruach Hakodesh descending

like a yonah (dove) out of Shomayim and remaining upon him. (YESHAYAH 11:2)

|33| And I did not recognize him, but the One who sent me to give the mikveh mayim's tevilah

said to me, Upon whomever you see the Ruach Hakodesh descending and remaining, this is the

One giving the tevilah in the Ruach Hakodesh. [YESHAYAH 11:2; YOEL 3:1 (2:28)]

|34| And I have seen and I have given solemn edut (testimony) that this One is the Ben

HaElohim.[SHMUEL BAIS 7:14; TEHILLIM 2:7; DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF 17:10-14;

MISHLE 8:30; 30:4]

|35| On the next day, Yochanan was standing with two of his talmidim.

|36| And as Yochanan watched Yehoshua walking by, Yochanan says, Hinei! The Seh HaElohim! (BERESHIT 22:8; SHEMOT 12:5-13; YESHAYAH 53:7)

|37| And the two talmidim heard Yochanan speaking, and they followed after him.

|38| When he turned and saw them following, he says to them, Mah tevakkeshun? (What do you

seek?) And they said to him, Rebbe (which means, being translated, my Master Moreh [teacher]),

where is your mekom megurim (dwelling place)?

|39| And he says to them, Bo'u u're'u! (Come and see!) They went, therefore, and saw his mekom

megurim, and remained with him that day. The hour was about the tenth (four o'clock in the

afternoon).

|40| One of the two was the achi Shimon Kefa. His name was Andrew. He was one of the two

who heard Yochanan and followed him.

|41| Andrew first finds his own achi Shimon Kefa and says to him, We have found the Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach! (the word, being translated, means "Messiah"). [DANIEL 9:25;

TEHILLIM 2:2; SHMUEL ALEF 2:10]

|42| Andrew led Shimon to Yehoshua. When Yehoshua gazed at Shimon, he said, You are

Shimon Bar Yonah. You will be called Kefa, which is translated Petros [Rock]. [BERESHIT

17:5,15; 32:28; 35:10]

|43| On the next day he wanted to go out into the Galil, and he finds Philippos, and says to

Philippos, Follow me [as my talmid]. [MELACHIM ALEF 19:19]

|44| Now Philippos was from Beit-Tzaidah, the shtetl of Andrew and Kefa.

|45| Philippos finds Natan'el and says to him, He whom Moshe Rabbenu wrote of in the Sefer

Torah, he whom the Nevi'im also wrote of--Yehoshua ben Yosef [ben Dovid], from Natzeret--we

have found! [DEVARIM 18:18; YESHAYAH 7:14; 9:5[6]; YECHEZKEL 34:23]

|46| And Natan'el said to Philippos, Can anything good come out of Natzeret? [7:41;

YESHAYAH 11:1; ZECHARYAH 6:11-12] Philippos says to Natan'el, Bo'u u're'u! (Come and

see!) [MELACHIM BAIS 6:13]

|47| Yehoshua saw Natan'el coming to him, and he says, Hinei! A genuine Ben Yisroel, in whom

is no MIRMAH (deceit). [TEHILLIM 32:2; ZEFANYAH 3:13; YESHAYAH 53:9]

|48| Natan'el says to him, How do you have da'as of me? In reply, Yehoshua said to him, Before

you received your kri'ah from Philippos, while you were beneath the etz hate'enah (fig tree,

MICHOH 4:4; ZECHARYAH 3:10), I watched you.

|49| In reply, Natan'el said to him, Rebbe, you are the Ben HaElohim [SHEMUEL BAIS 7:14;

TEHILLIM 2:7;89:26-27], the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach of Yisroel.

|50| In reply, Yehoshua said to Natan'el, Because I told you that I watched you beneath the etz

hate'enah, do you have emunah (faith)? Greater than these things you will see.

|51| And he says to Natan'el, Omein, omein, I say to you, you will see Shomayim having been

opened and malachim (angels) of Hashem ascending and descending on the Ben HaAdam.

[DANIEL 7:13-14; ZAFANYAH 3:15; BERESHIT 28:12].



§PEREK BEIT(CHAPTER TWO)

On Yom HaShelishi, there was a Chassuna (Wedding Feast) in Kanah in the Galil; and the

Em (Mother) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was there.

|2| He and his talmidim were also invited to the Chassuna (Wedding Feast).

|3| And when yayin (wine) was lacking, the Em of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, They do not have yayin.

|4| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Mah lanu valach, Isha? [BERESHIT 3:15] My

sha'ah (hour, time) has not yet come. [Mt 26:18, 27-28]

|5| The Em of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to the mesharetim, Asher yomar lakhem ta'asu

(Do whatever he tells you). [BERESHIT 41:55]

|6| Now there were shesh (six) stone water jars lying there. These were for the Jewish tohorot,

each holding twenty to thirty gallons.

|7| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Fill with mayim. And they filled them up to the

top.

|8| And he says to them, Draw now and bring to the Rosh HaMesibba (Head of the Reception,

Feast). And they brought it.

|9| And when the Rosh HaMesibba tasted the mayim having become yayin, and when he did not

have da'as of where it came from (but the mesharetim had da'as, the ones having drawn the

water), the Rosh HaMesibba summoned the Chosson (Bridegroom).

|10| And the Rosh HaMesibba says to him, Everyone sets out the yayin hatov first, and when they

have become drunk, he sets out the inferior; you have kept the yayin hatov until now.

|11| This was the reshit (beginning) of the otot (miraculous signs) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

accomplished in Kana of the Galil, and he manifested the kavod (glory) of him, v'ya'aminu bo

(and they put their faith in him) [SHEMOT 14:31].

|12| After this he went down to K'far-Nachum and the Em of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and the

achim and his talmidim also, and there they remained not many yamim (days).

|13| And Pesach was fast approaching, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went up to Yerushalayim

[DEVARIM 16:1-6].

|14| And he found in the Beis Hamikdash the ones selling oxen and sheep and doves [VAYIKRA

1:14; DEVARIM 14:26] and the coin dealers sitting [DEVARIM 14:25].

|15| And having made a shot (whip) out of ropes Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach drove all of them

out of the Beis Hamikdash, both the sheep and the cattle. He also poured out the coins of the

machalifei hakesafim (money changers) and overturned their tishen (tables).

|16| And to the ones selling doves, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Take these things from

here. Do not make the bais Avi a bais hasokharim (house of merchants). [ZECHARYAH 14:21]

|17| The talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach remembered that it had been written, KINAT

BETECHA AKHALATNI (The zeal for the your bais will devour me [TEHILLIM 69:9].

|18| In reply, those of Yehudah then said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, What ot (miraculous

sign) do you show us for these things you do?

|19| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Bring churban to this heikhal and in

shloshah yamim [YONAH 1:17; HOSHEA 6:2] I will raise it.

|20| Those of Yehudah then said, In forty and six years this Heikhal was built and you in shloshah yamim will raise it?

|21| But that one was speaking about the heikhal of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's basar.

[BERESHIT 47:18; TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:10-11]

|22| Therefore, when he underwent the Techiyas HaMoshiach (Resurrection of the Moshiach), his

talmidim remembered that this he was saying and v'ya'aminu (and they put their faith SHEMOT

14:31) in the Kitvei Hakodesh [TEHILLIM 16:9-10] and the dvar which Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach said.

|23| And when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was in Yerushalayim during Pesach at the Chag

(Feast), many from Yehudah had emunah (faith) in ha-Shem of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

seeing his otot (miraculous signs) which he was doing.

|24| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was not entrusting himself to them, because he had da'as of

kol Bnei Adam.

|25| And he had no need that anyone should give solemn edut (testimony) about them

[YESHAYAH 11:3], for he knew what was in Bnei Adam [DEVARIM 31:21; MELACHIM

ALEF 8:39].



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

Now there was a man of the Perushim. His name was Rav Nakdimon, a [Sanhedrist] katzin

(leader) of the Yehudim.

|2| This one came to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach under cover of lailah and said to him, Rabbi,

we have da'as that from Hashem you have come, a moreh, for no one is able these otot

(miraculous signs) to do, which you do, unless Hashem is with him.

|3| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Omein, omein, I say to you, unless someone is born anew [Yochanan 1:13; DEVARIM 10:16; 30:6; YIRMEYAH 4:4; YESHAYAH 52:1; YECHEZKEL 44:7,9], he is not able to see the Malchut Hashem.

|4| Rav Nakdimon says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, How is a man, being old, able to be born? Surely he is not able into the womb of his Em (Mother) a second time to enter and to be born?

|5| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Omein, omein, I say to you: unless someone is

born of mayim (TEHILLIM 36:10 [9]) and Ruach Hakodesh [YECHEZKEL 36:25-27; 37:14],

he is not able to enter into the Malchut Hashem.

|6| That which is born of basar is basar, and that which is born of the Ruach is ruach.

|7| Do not marvel that I said to you, It is necessary for you to be born anew.

|8| The ruach (wind, Spirit) blows where it wishes, and the sound of it you hear, but you do not

have da'as of where it comes from and where it goes [KOHELET 11:5]; so it is with everyone

having been born of the Ruach Hakodesh. [YECHEZKEL 37:9]

|9| In reply, Rav Nakdimon said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, How is it possible for these

things to happen?

|10| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, You hold the teaching office of rabbi, of

moreh b'Yisroel and of these things you do not have da'as?

|11| Omein, omein, I say to you, that of which we have da'as we speak, and of that which we have

seen, we give solemn edut (testimony), and the solemn edut of us you [pl.] do not receive.

|12| If I told you [pl.] about things of the Olam Hazeh and you have no emunah, how will you

have emunah if I tell you about the things of the Olam Haba?

|13| And no one has ascended into Shomayim except the one having descended out of Shomayim, the Ben HaAdam [DANIEL 7:13-14; MISHLE 30:4; DEVARIM 30:12].

|14| And as Moshe lifted up the nachash in the wilderness [BAMIDBAR 21:8,9], so it is

necessary for there to be a hagbah (lifting up) of the Ben HaAdam [TEHILLIM 22; YESHAYAH

53],

|15| that everyone having emunah [BERESHIT 15:6; BAMIDBAR 14:11; SHEMOT 14:31] in

him may have Chayyei Olam [DANIEL 12:2; YESHAYAH 52:13].

|16| For Hashem so had ahavah (agape) for the Olam Hazeh that he gave the matanah (gift)

[YESHAYAH 9:5 (6)] of his Ben Yachid [BERESHIT 22:12], so that whosoever has emunah in

him may not be ne'evad (lost, perish, be ruined with destruction), but find Chayyei Olam.

|17| For Hashem did not send the Ben HaElohim into the Olam Hazeh that he might judge the

Olam Hazeh, but that the Olam Hazeh might be brought to the Geulah (Redemption) and of the

Olam Haba through him (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach). [YESHAYAH 53:11]

|18| The one of emunah who is mekabel Moshiach (accepting the person of the Ben HaAdam,

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) is not judged, but the one without emunah who is not mekabel

Moshiach, already has been judged and given the psak din (verdict) of "condemned," because he

has no emunah in ha-Shem of the Ben Yachid of Hashem.

|19| And this is the psak din, that the Ohr (Light) has come into the Olam Hazeh, and Bnei Adam

had ahavah for the choshech (darkness) rather than for the Ohr (Light), for their ma'asim were

ra'im (evil). [TEHILLIM 52:3]

|20| For everyone walking in the derech resha'im has sin'as chinam (baseless hatred) for the Ohr

(Light) and does not come to the Ohr (Light), lest his ma'asim be exposed. [TEHILLIM 1:6;

IYOV 24:13-17]

|21| But the one doing HaEmes comes to the Ohr (Light) that his ma'asim hamitzot may be

manifested, that they have been wrought in Hashem.

|22| After these things Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and his talmidim came into the land of

Yehudah, and there he was staying with them and was giving the mikveh mayim's tevilah.

|23| And Yochanan was also giving the tevilah near Shalem at Einayim, because there was plenty

of water there for a mikveh, and the Yehudim were coming and submitting to the tevilah.

|24| Yochanan had not yet been incarcerated in the beit hasohar (prison).

|25| There was then a discussion of Yochanan's talmidim with one of the Yehudim about the

subject of tohorah (purification).

|26| And they came to Yochanan and said to him, Rabbi, he who was with you beyond the

Yarden, the one to whom you have given solemn edut, hinei, this one gives the mikveh mayim's

tevilah and kol Bnei Adam are coming to him.

|27| In reply, Yochanan said, A man is not able to receive anything, unless it has been given to

him from Shomayim.

|28| You yourselves stand as eidus (witness) to me, that I said I am not the Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, but I have been sent as his foroisgeier (forerunner). [MALACHI 3:1]

|29| The one having the Kallah (bride) is the Chosson (Bridegroom, i.e. Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach) but the Shoshvin (the Chosson's best man), the one having stood and hearing him

with simcha, rejoices because of the kol (voice) of the Chosson (Bridegroom). Therefore, this

simcha of mine has been made sheleimah (complete).

|30| It is necessary for that one (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) to increase, but for me to decrease.

|31| The one coming from above (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) is over all; the one being from

Olam Hazeh is of Olam Hazeh and of the Olam Hazeh he speaks; Hu Habah (He who comes, i.e.

Moshiach) from Shomayim is over all.

|32| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gives solemn edut (testimony) to that which he has seen and

heard, yet no one receives his edut.

|33| The One who is mekabel Moshiach's edut has thereby set his chotam (seal) of attestation that

Hashem is Emes.

|34| For he whom Hashem sent speaks the Divrei Hashem (Words of Hashem), for he gives the

Ruach Hakodesh without measure. [YESHAYAH 42:1]

|35| Elohim HaAv (the Father) has ahavah (love) for HaBen (the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach)

and has given all things into his hand.

|36| The one with emunah in the Ben [HaElohim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach] has Chayyei

Olam; but the one disobeying the Ben [HaElohim] will not see Chayyim, but the Charon Af

(Burning Wrath) of Hashem remains on him.



§PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

Therefore when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach knew that the Perushim heard that he makes

more talmidim and administers the tevilah of teshuva to more talmidim than Yochanan

|2|--although Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach himself did not personally administer the mikveh

mayim's tevilah--this was administered by his talmidim,

|3| then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach left the land of Yehudah and departed again into the Galil.

|4| And it was necessary for him to pass through Shomron (Samaria).

|5| Therefore, he comes into a city of Shomron (Samaria) being called Sh'khem near the field

which Ya'akov Avinu had given to Yosef Ben Ya'akov. [BERESHIT 33:19; 48:22; YEHOSHUA

24:32]

|6| Now a be'er (well) of Ya'akov was there. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having become weary

from his journey was sitting there at the be'er. The sha'ah (hour, time) was about hashishit (the

sixth, noon).

|7| An isha (woman) of Shomron (Samaria) comes to draw mayim (water). Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach says to her, Give me a drink. [BERESHIT 24:17; MELACHIM ALEF 17:10]

|8| For Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim had gone away into the city that they might buy

okhel (food).

|9| Therefore, the isha (woman) of Shomron (Samaria) says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, How

can you, being a Yehudi, ask to be given a drink from me, an isha (woman) from Shomron

(Samaria)? (For those who are Yehudim do not associate with those of Shomron) [EZRA 4:3-6;

9:1-10:44].

|10| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to her, If you knew the matanah (gift) of Hashem

and who it is saying to you, Give me a drink, [BERESHIT 26:19] you would have asked him and

he would have given you Mayim Chayyim (Living Water). [YESHAYAH 44:3; 55:1;

YIRMEYAH 2:13; 17:13; ZECHARYAH 14:8].

|11| The isha (woman) says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, you have no bucket and the

be'er is deep. From where then do you have the Mayim Chayyim? [BERESHIT 21:19]

|12| Surely you are not greater than Ya'akov Avinu who gave the matanah to us of the be'er (well)

and drank from it himself as did his banim (sons) and his tzon (flock)?

|13| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Everyone drinking from this mayim (water) will

thirst again,

|14| but whoever drinks of the mayim (water) which I will give to him will never thirst again, but

the mayim (water) which I will give him will become in him a makor (fountain, TEHILLIM

36:10 [9]) of mayim (water, YESHAYAH 12:3; 58:11) springing up unto Chayyei Olam.

|15| The isha (woman) says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, give me this mayim that I

may not thirst nor come here to draw mayim.

|16| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Go, call your ba'al (husband), and come back here.

|17| In reply, the isha (woman) said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, I do not have a ba'al. He says

to her, Well you spoke, I do not have a ba'al.

|18| For beetzem (in fact) chamisha be'alim (five husbands) you had, and the one you have now is

not your ba'al (husband). What you have said is emes. [MELACHIM BAIS 17:24; HOSHEA 2:7]

|19| The isha says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, I see that you are a navi.

|20| Avoteinu on this mountain (Gerizim) worshiped [DEVARIM 11:29; 27:12; YEHOSHUA

8:33] and you say that in Yerushalayim is the place where it is necessary to worship. [DEVARIM 12:5-14; TEHILLIM 122:1-5]

|21| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Have emunah (faith), believe me, Isha. A sha'ah

(hour, time) comes when neither on this mountain nor in Yerushalayim [MALACHI 1:11;

MELACHIM ALEF 8:27; YESHAYAH 66:1] will you worship HaAv. [YESHAYAH 63:16]

|22| You worship that of which you do not have da'as [MELACHIM BAIS 17:28-41]; we worship that of which we have da'as, because Yeshu'at Eloheinu (salvation) is from the Yehudim

[YESHAYAH 2:3; Rom. 9:3-4].

|23| But a sha'ah (hour, time) is coming, and now is, when those of the true avodas kodesh will

worship HaAv in the Ruach Hakodesh and in Emes (Truth), for indeed [Elohim] HaAv is seeking

such to worship him.

|24| Hashem is Ruach (Spirit) and it is necessary for the ones worshiping him to worship in the

Ruach Hakodesh and Emes. [YECHEZKEL 36:26-27; 37:14]

|25| The isha says to him, I have da'as that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach is coming, the one being

called the Messiah. When Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes, he will proclaim to us everything.

|26| Yehoshua says to her, Ani Hu (I am He), the one speaking to you.

|27| And at this very moment, the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim arrived, and they were

marveling that he was speaking with an isha (woman). No one said, however, What are you

seeking? or Why do you speak with her?

|28| Therefore, the isha left her waterpot and went away into the city and says to the bnei Adam

of the city,

|29| Come, see an ish who told me everything I have ever done. Surely this one is not Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, is he?

|30| They came out of the city and were coming to him.

|31| Divaile (meanwhile), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim were asking him, Rebbe, eat.

|32| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, I have okhel (food) to eat [IYOV 23:12] of

which you have no da'as.

|33| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim were saying to one another, Surely no one

brought him anything to eat?

|34| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, My okhel (food) is that I may do the ratzon (will)

of the One having sent me and may complete ma'aseh HaElohim [his work, KOHELET 11:5].

|35| Do not say, Yet arba'ah chodashim (four months) and then comes the katzir (harvest). Hinei,

I say to you, Lift up your eyes and see the sadot (fields) that they are white for the katzir

(harvest). Already

|36| the one harvesting receives wages and gathers p'ri (fruit) unto Chayyei Olam, that the one

sowing and the other one harvesting may have simcha together.

|37| For in this the saying is true, One sows and another harvests. [IYOV 31: 8; MICHOH 6:15]

|38| I sent you to harvest that upon which you have not labored; others have labored and you have

entered into their labor.

|39| And from that city of Shomron (Samaria) many had emunah in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

because of the solemn dvar of the isha giving edut: He told me everything I have ever done.

|40| Then when those of Shomron came to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, they were asking him to

remain with them, and he remained with them there two yamim (days).

|41| And many more put their emunah [in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach], because of his dvar

(word).

|42| And to the isha they were saying, No longer because of what you spoke do we have emunah

(faith), for we ourselves have heard and we have da'as that his one is be'emes the Moshi'a

HaOlam (the Savior of the world).

|43| And after two yamim (days), he went out from there into the Galil.

|44| For Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach himself gave solemn edut (testimony) that a Navi in his own country does not have kavod (honor).

|45| Therefore, when he came into the Galil, those of the Galil received Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, vi-bahlt (since) they had seen all which he did in Yerushalayim during the Chag,

for they also went to the Chag.

|46| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came again into Kanah of the Galil where he made the

mayim (water) into yayin (wine). There was a certain royal official whose ben was choleh (ill) in

K'far-Nachum.

|47| This man, having heard that Yehoshua comes from the land of Yehudah into the Galil, went

to him and was asking him to come down and cure the ben of him. For the yeled was about to

die.

|48| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, Except you see otot (miraculous signs)

and moftim (wonders), you will never have emunah (faith). [DANIEL 4:2-3,37]

|49| The royal official says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, come down before my yeled

dies.

|50| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Go! Bincha chai (your son lives)! [MELACHIM

ALEF 17:23] The man had emunah (faith) in the dvar that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had said

to him, and the man departed.

|51| And as the man was going, his avadim met him, saying that the man's yeled lives.

|52| Therefore, the man inquired from them the sha'ah (hour, time) in which the yeled began to

recover. Then they said to him, Etmol (yesterday) at the sha'ah hashevi'it (seventh hour) the fever

left him.

|53| Therefore, the abba knew that it was the same sha'ah (hour, time) in which Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach said to him, Bincha chai! And the man had emunah and all his bais.

|54| Now this was ot hasheni (the second miraculous sign) that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did

after having come from the land of Yehudah to the Galil.



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

After these things, there was a Chag (Feast) in Yehudah and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

went up to Yerushalayim.

|2| Now there is in Yerushalayim at the Sha'ar HaTzon (Sheepgate) [NECHEMYAH 3:1,32;

12:39] a pool, the one being called in Aramaic, Beit-Zata, having chamasha colonnades.

|3| In these lay a multitude of invalids--ivrim (blind men), pisechim (lame persons), paralyzed,

[trans.note: verse four is not found in the best and earliest manuscripts]

|5| and there was a certain man there SHELOSHIM U'SHEMONEH SHANAH [DEVARIM

2:14] having been in his machla (illness).

|6| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, seeing this man lying there, and having da'as that the man had

been in this condition for a long time already, says to him, Do you want to have refu'ah

[YESHAYAH 53:5]?

|7| In reply, the choleh (sick one) said, Adoni, I have no one, when the mayim is disturbed, to put

me into the pool. While I am coming, someone steps into the pool ahead of me.

|8| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Rise up, take your mat and walk.

|9| And immediately the man received his refu'ah (healing) and took his mat and was walking

around. And that day was Shabbos.

|10| So those of Yehudah were saying to the one having been granted refu'ah (healing), It is

Shabbos, so it is asur (prohibited), it is chillul Shabbos [desecration of Shabbat] for you to carry

your mat. [NECHEMYAH 13:15-22; YIRMEYAH 17:21]

|11| But the man in reply said to them, The one having given me refu'ah, that one said to me,

Take up your mat and walk!

|12| They asked him, Who is haIsh (the Man) telling you to take up your mat and walk?

|13| But the one having been granted refu'ah (healing) did not have da'as who it is, for Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach slipped away-- there being a multitude in the place.

|14| After these things Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach finds him in the Beis Hamikdash, and said to

him, Hinei, you have received your refu'ah. No longer commit averos, for fear that something

worse happen to you.

|15| The man went away and reported to the Yehudim that Yehoshua is the one having granted

him his refu'ah,

|16| and, because of this, those of Yehudah brought redifah (persecution) upon Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, because these things he was doing on Shabbos.

|17| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in reply, said to them, Avi until now is working and I am

working. [BERESHIT 2:3]

|18| Because of this, therefore, those of Yehudah were seeking all the more to kill Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, because not only was he not Shomer Shabbos, but also Rebbe was saying that his

own Av was Hashem, thereby making himself equal with Elohim [Yochanan 1:1].

|19| In reply, therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, Omein, omein, I say to

you, HaBen is not able to do anything from himself except what he sees HaAv doing, for what

things that One is doing, these things also HaBen likewise is doing.

|20| For HaAv has ahavah for HaBen and all things he shows to him which he does and ma'asim

gedolim (greater works) than these he will show him that you may marvel.

|21| For just as HaAv raises the Mesim (dead ones) and makes them alive, so also HaBen makes

alive whom he wills. [DEVARIM 32:39; SHMUEL ALEF 2:6; MELACHIM BAIS 5:7;

HOSHEA 6:2]

|22| For not even HaAv judges anyone, but all Mishpat Hashem has given to HaBen [BERESHIT

18:25; SHOFETIM 11:27; DANIEL 7:10,13-14]

|23| that kol Bnei Adam may honor HaBen as they honor HaAv. The one not honoring HaBen

does not honor HaAv who sent him.

|24| Omein, omein, I say to you, that the one, hearing my dvar and having emunah in the One

who sent me, has Chayyei Olam and does not come into the Mishpat Hashem, but has been

transferred out of mavet (death) into Chayyim (Life).

|25| Omein, omein, I say to you, that a sha'ah (hour) is coming and now is, when the Mesim (dead ones) will hear the kol (voice) of the Ben HaElohim and the ones having heard will live.

|26| For just as HaAv has Chayyim (Life) in himself [DEVARIM 30:20; IYOV 10:12; 33:4;

TEHILLIM 36:10 (9)], so also HaBen he gave to have Chayyim (Life) in himself.

|27| And samchut (authority) he gave to him to make mishpat (judgment) because he is the Ben

HaAdam [DANIEL 7:13-14].

|28| Do not marvel at this. For a sha'ah (hour, time) is coming in which all the ones in the

kevarim (graves) will hear the kol of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, [YESHAYAH 26:19;

YECHEZKEL 37:12]

|29| and will come out, the ones having practiced HaTov to a Techiyas HaMesim of Chayyim

(Life), the ones having practiced HaRah to a Techiyas HaMesim of Mishpat (Judgment).

[DANIEL 12:2]

|30| I am not able to do from myself anything. As I hear I judge, and mine is mishpat-tzedek

[YESHAYAH 28:6], because I do not seek my own ratzon (will) but the ratzon (will) of the One

having sent me. [BAMIDBAR 16:28]

|31| If I give solemn edut (testimony) about myself, the edut of mine is not ne'emanah (reliable).

|32| There is another giving solemn edut about me, however, and I have da'as that the edut he

testifies about me is ne'emanah (reliable).

|33| You (pl.) have sent to Yochanan and he has given solemn edut (testimony) to HaEmes (the

Truth).

|34| Not that I accept edut from Bnei Adam, but I say these things that you may come to Yeshu'at

Eloheinu.

|35| He [Yochanan] was a menorah burning and shining and you chose to exult for a time in his

Ohr (Light);[TEHILLIM 132:16; DANIEL 12:3]

|36| but l have edut (testimony) greater than Yochanan's. For the ma'asim (works) which HaAv

has given to me that I should accomplish, these ma'asim which I do give solemn edut (testimony)

about me, that HaAv has sent me.

|37| And HaAv who sent me has himself given solemn edut (testimony) about me. You have

neither heard his kol (voice) nor the visage of Hashem have you seen [DEVARIM 4:12],

|38| and the dvar Hashem you do not have abiding and dwelling in you, because you have no

bitachon (trust), no emunah (faith) in the one whom Hashem has sent. [YESHAYAH 26:10;

53:1; YIRMEYAH 8:8]

|39| You search the Kitvei Hakodesh because you think in them you have Chayyei Olam. And

those are the ones giving solemn edut about me.

|40| And you do not want to come to me that you may have Chayyim.

|41| I do not accept kavod (glory) from Bnei Adam.

|42| But I have had da'as of you, that the ahavas Hashem (the love of G-d) you do not have in

yourselves.

|43| I have come b'Shem Avi and you do not accept me. If another comes in his own name, him

you will accept.

|44| How are you able to have emunah, when you receive kavod from one another, and the kavod

from the only Elohim HaEchad you do not seek? [MELACHIM BAIS 19:15,19; YESHAYAH

37:20; DANIEL 3:45 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|45| Do not think that I will accuse you before HaAv; however, there is one accusing you: Moshe,

in whom you have set your tikvah. [DEVARIM 31:26-27]

|46| For if you were having emunah in Moshe, you would have had emunah in me, for he himself

wrote concerning me. [BERESHIT 3:15; 45:4-9; DEVARIM 18:15]

|47| But if in the Kitvei Hakodesh of that one you lack emunah, how will you have emunah in my

dvar?



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

After these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach departed beyond Lake Kinneret (Lake

Tiberias).

|2| And a riezige (sizable) multitude was following him, because they were seeing the otot

(miraculous signs) which he was doing on the cholim (the ones being ill).

|3| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went up to the mountain, and there he was sitting with his

talmidim.

|4| Pesach was near at hand, the Jewish Chag (Feast).

|5| Therefore, having lifted up his eyes, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw that a great multitude is

coming to Him, and he says to Philippos, From where may we buy lechem that these ones may

eat?

|6| But he was saying this to test Philippos, for he himself knew what he was about to do.

|7| In reply, Philippos said, Two hundred denarii worth of lechem would not be enough that each

one may take a little okhel.

|8| One of his talmidim, Andrew, Shimon Kefa's ach (brother), says to him,

|9| There is a na'ar (lad) here who has five barley loaves and two dagim (fish), but what are these

for so many? [MELACHIM BAIS 4:43]

|10| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Instruct the anashim (men) to recline. Now there was

much grass in the area. Therefore the anashim reclined, their number being about chameshet

alafim (five thousand).

|11| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took the loaves and, having made the bracha,

distributed to the ones bimesibba (reclining [at tish]); likewise also he distributed of the dagim

(fish) as much as they were wanting.

|12| Now when they were filled, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach tells his talmidim, Gather the

shirayim (Rebbe's leftovers), that nothing may be lost.

|13| Therefore, what they gathered filled Sheneym Asar (Twelve) baskets of shirayim from the

five barley loaves which were shirayim leftover by the ones having eaten.

|14| Therefore, the anashim, having seen what ot [miraculous sign] he did, were saying, This one

is beemes the Navi, Hu HaBah, the one coming into the Olam Hazeh. [DEVARIM 18:15,18]

|15| Therefore, Yehoshua, having had da'as that they are about to come and to seize him that they

might force Kabbalas HaMalchus on him, departed alone again to the mountain, withdrawing by

himself.

|16| And as erev came, his talmidim went down to the sea.

|17| And having embarked into a sirah (boat), they were going across the sea to K'far-Nachum.

And choshech (darkness) already had come and Yehoshua had not yet come to them.

|18| And the sea, as a great wind blew, was becoming aroused.

|19| Therefore, having rowed about esrim v'chamash or sheloshim stadia, they see Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach walking on the sea and coming near the sirah (boat), and they were gefeirlich

(horribly) frightened. [IYOV 9:8]

|20| But he says to them, Ani hu. Do not be afraid.

|21| Therefore, the talmidim were willing to receive him into the sirah (boat). And immediately

the sirah (boat) came to the shore to which they were going. [TEHILLIM 106:30 TARGUM

HASHIVIM]

|22| On the next day the multitude that had stayed on the other side of Lake Kinneret saw that

there had been only one sirah (boat) with which to cross the sea. They knew that Yehoshua had

not embarked with his talmidim in that sirah (boat), but that his talmidim had departed by

themselves.

|23| Then some sirot (boats) came ashore from Tiberias and landed near the area where they ate

the lechem after Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu had made the bracha.

|24| Therefore, when the multitude saw Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach is not there, nor his

talmidim, they embarked into the sirot (boats) and came to K'far-Nachum, seeking Yehoshua.

|25| And having found him across the sea, they said to him, Rebbe, when did you come here?

|26| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Omein, omein, I say to you, you are seeking me

not because you saw otot (miraculous signs), but because you ate of the loaves and were glutted.

|27| Do not work for the okhel (food) that is perishing, but for the okhel (food) remaining to

Chayyei Olam, which the Ben HaAdam [Moshiach] will give to you, for Elohim HaAv has set

his chotam (seal) on this one [YESHAYAH 55:2].

|28| Therefore, they said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, What may we do that we may work the

pe'ulot of Hashem?

|29| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, This is the mitzvah of Hashem, that you

may believe in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach whom Hashem has sent.

|30| They said, therefore, to him, What ot (sign) then do you perform that we may see and may

have emunah in you? What do you perform?

|31| Avoteinu ate the manna in the wilderness [BAMIDBAR 11:7-9; SHEMOT 16:4,15;

NECHEMYAH 9:15], as it has been written, LECHEM from SHOMAYIM he gave them to eat).

[TEHILLIM 78:24; 105:40]

|32| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Omein, omein, I say to you, it was not

Moshe who has given you the lechem out of Shomayim, but HaAv of me gives you the lechem

ha'amitti (the true bread) out of Shomayim.

|33| For the lechem of Hashem is that which comes down out of Shomayim and giving Chayyim

(Life) to HaOlam.

|34| Therefore, they said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, always give us this lechem.

|35| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Ani hu [SHEMOT 3:14] the lechem haChayyim;

the one coming to me never hungers, and the one with emunah in me will never thirst again.

|36| But I said to you that you have seen me and yet you do not have bitachon, you lack emunah.

|37| All which HaAv gives to me will come to me, and the one coming to me I will never turn

away.

|38| For I have come down from Shomayim not that I may do the ratzon (will) of me, but the

ratzon of the One having sent me.

|39| Now this is the ratzon (will) of the One who sent me, that I should lose nothing of all which

he has given me, but I will raise it up on the Yom HaAcharon (Last Day). [YESHAYAH 27:3;

YIRMEYAH 23:4]

|40| For this is the ratzon (will) of HaAv of me: that everyone seeing the Ben [HaElohim

Moshiach] and believing in him may have Chayyei Olam, and I will raise up him on Yom

HaAcharon.

|41| Therefore, those of Yehudah were murmuring about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, because he

said, Ani hu [SHEMOT 3:14] the lechem having come down out of Shomayim. [SHEMOT 16:4]

|42| And they were saying, Is this man not Yehoshua Ben Yosef [Ben Dovid], and do we not

know his Av and his Em? How now does he say, Out of Shomayim I have come down.

[Yochanan 1:1,14]

|43| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered and said to them, Do not grumble among yourselves.

|44| No one is able to come to me unless HaAv who sent me should draw him, and I will raise

him up on the Yom HaAcharon. [YIRMEYAH 31:3; HOSHEA 11:4]

|45| It has been written in the Nevi'im, V'CHOL they LIMUDI HASHEM (They shall all be

taught of G-d [YESHAYAH 54:13; see YIRMEYAH 31:33, 34]. Everyone having heard from

HaAv and having learned comes to me.

|46| Not that anyone has seen HaAv except the one being sent from Hashem; this one has seen

HaAv.

|47| Omein, omein, I say to you, the one having emunah has Chayyei Olam.

MOSHIACH USES THE METAPHOR OF EATING TO WARN THAT ONE MUST BE

MEKABEL MOSHIACH,

THE SEH HAELOHIM LAMB OF REDEMPTION, THE ONE B'VADAI (DEFINITELY )

MOSHIACH OR ONE CANNOT HAVE CHAYYEI OLAM (ETERNAL LIFE); HERE IS A

PROLEPTIC OFFERING OF HEAVEN'S AFIKOMAN AND PESACH CUP

|48| Ani hu the lechem haChayyim. [BAMIDBAR 14:23; DEVARIM 1:35]

|49| Your Avot ate in the wilderness the manna and died.

|50| This is the lechem coming down out of Shomayim, so that anyone may eat of it and not die.

[BERESHIT 3:22]

|51| Ani hu the lechem haChai (the living bread) having come down out of Shomayim. If anyone

eats of this lechem he will live l'olam v'ed (forever). And indeed, the lechem which I will give

on behalf of the Chayyim (life) of HaOlam is the basar of me.

|52| Therefore, those of Yehudah were arguing with one another, saying, How is this man able to

give us the basar of him to eat?

|53| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Omein, omein, I say to you, unless you

eat the [Seudas Moshiach] basar of the Ben HaAdam and drink [the Kiddush Cup of the Brit

Chadasha in] his dahm, you do not have Chayyim (Life) in yourselves.

|54| The one feeding on my [Seh Elohim] basar and drinking [Cup of Redemption in] dahmi has

Chayyei Olam and I will raise him up on the Yom HaAcharon.

|55| For the basar of me is okhel emes (true food) and dahmi is shikuy emes (true drink).

|56| The one feeding on my basar and drinking dahmi abides in, [YESHAYAH 53:7; SHEMOT

12:3] dwells in me and I in him.

|57| As HaAv HaChai sent me and I live because of HaAv, so also whoever is feeding on me

even that one will live because of me.

|58| This is the lechem out of Shomayim having come down, not as the Avot ate and died; the

one feeding on this lechem will live l'olam v'ed.

|59| These things Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said in a shul while teaching in K'far-Nachum.

|60| Therefore, many of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim, having heard, said, Hard is this

dvar Torah. Who is able to hear it? [YESHAYAH 53:1]

|61| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having da'as in himself that his talmidim are grumbling

about this, said to them, Does this cause a michshol (stumbling block) for you?

|62| Therefore, what if you behold the Ben HaAdam ascending where he was Bereshis (In the

Beginning)?

|63| The Ruach Hakodesh is that which is making alive, the basar does not profit anything. The

dvarim which I have spoken to you are as Ruach Hakodesh and they are as Chayyim (Life).

|64| But there are of you some who do not have emunah (faith). For from Bereshis, Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach had da'as of who are the ones not having emunah and who is the one

betraying him.

|65| And he was saying, Because of this, I have told you that no one is able to come to me unless

it has been given to him from HaAv.

|66| From this time, many of the talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach fell away and no longer followed him as talmidim.

|67| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to the Sheneym Asar (Twelve), Surely you do

not want to depart also?

|68| In reply, Shimon Kefa said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, to whom will we go? You have the divrei haChayyei Olam.

|69| And we have bitachon and have trusted with emunah and we have da'as that you are

HaKadosh of Hashem (the Holy One of G-d, YESHAYAH 49:7).

|70| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Did I not choose you Sheneym Asar

(Twelve)? And is one of you not a Satan?

|71| Now he was speaking of Yehudah Ben Shimon from K'riot, for, though he was one of the

Sheneym Asar, this one was about to betray Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.



§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

And after these things Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach itinerated in the Galil, for he was not

wanting to move about in Yehudah, because those of Yehudah were seeking to kill him.

|2| Now the Chag of Sukkot was near. [VAYIKRA 23:34; DEVARIM 16:16]

|3| His achim then said to him, Leave here and go away into the land of Yehudah, that also your

talmidim will see your ma'asim which you do.

|4| For no one who seeks public notice does anything besod (secretly). If these things you do, then manifest yourself to HaOlam.

|5| For not even the achim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach were believing in him. [TEHILLIM

69:8]

|6| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, My sha'ah has not yet come, but your

time is always ready.

|7| The Olam Hazeh is not capable of sin'ah (hatred) toward you, but the Olam Hazeh hates me,

and for this reason: I give solemn edut (testimony) about it because the ma'asim of the Olam

Hazeh are ra'im (evil).

|8| You make aliyah leregel up to the Chag (Feast). I am not going up to this Chag (Feast),

because my time has not yet been fulfilled.

|9| And having said these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach remained in the Galil.

|10| But when the achim of him made aliyah leregel to the Chag (Feast), then also Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach went up [Yochanan 5:30] not publicly but besod (secretly).

|11| Then those of Yehudah were seeking Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in the Chag (Feast) and

were saying, Where is that man?

|12| And there was much telunnah (murmuring) about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach among the

multitudes. Some were saying, He is tov (good), but others were saying, Lo (no), he deceives the

multitude.

|13| No one, however, was speaking openly about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach because of the

fear of those of Yehudah.

|14| But around the middle period of the Chag (Feast), Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went up to

the Beis Hamikdash and was saying shiurim (teaching torah).

|15| Therefore, those of Yehudah were marveling, saying, How has this man binah

(understanding) of a Yeshiva yode'a sefer (scholar), not having learned?

|16| Therefore, in reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, My Torah (Teaching) is not mine but

of the One having sent me.

|17| If anyone wants to do the ratzon Hashem, he will have da'as about my Torah, whether it is of

Hashem or I speak only from myself. [TEHILLIM 25:14; 92:16; BAMIDBAR 16:28]

|18| The one speaking from himself seeks his own kavod (glory), but he who is seeking the kavod

of the One having sent him, this one is ne'eman and there is no avlah (injustice) in him.

|19| Has not Moshe given you the Torah? And, as far as the Torah is concerned, none of you is

able to be shomer chok. Why are you seeking to kill me? [DEVARIM 32:46; MISHLE 20:9;

KOHELET 7:20; YESHAYAH 53:6]

|20| The multitude said, You have a shed (demon). Who is seeking to kill you?

|21| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Of the Pe'ulot of Hashem, I accomplished

echad, one pe'ulah, and everyone marvels.

|22| Moshe has given you bris milah--not that bris milah is of Moshe, but it is of the Avot, and on

a Shabbos you perpetually perform bris milah. [BERESHIT 17:10-14; 21:4; VAYIKRA 12:3]

|23| If a man receives bris milah on Shabbos--and lo tufar Torat Moshe (the Torah of Moses may

not be broken, BERESHIT 17:14)--are you angry with me because I gave a man refu'ah shleimah

on Shabbos?

|24| Do not judge according to appearance but judge with mishpat tzedek. [ZECHARYAH 7:9;

SHMUEL ALEF 16:7; YESHAYAH 11:3-4; VAYIKRA 19:15]

|25| Therefore, some of the ones of Yerushalayim were saying, Is it not this man whom they are

seeking to kill?

|26| And, hinei, he speaks publicly and they say nothing to him. Perhaps the manhigim (the

gedolim of Judaism) have da'as that this man is the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach?

|27| But this man, we have da'as where he is from; but the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, whenever

he comes, no one has da'as where he is from.

|28| Therefore, in the Beis Hamikdash while teaching, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach cried out,

saying, You have da'as of me, and you have da'as of where I am from. I have not come on my

own, but the One who sent me is ne'eman. He is the One of whom you do not have da'as.

|29| I have da'as of him, because from him Ani hu, and he is the One who sent me.

|30| Therefore, they were seeking to arrest him, and no one laid a hand on him, because his sha'ah

(hour, time) had not yet come.

|31| From the multitude, however, many put their emunah, their bitachon in him, and were

saying, The Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, whenever he comes, surely he will not do more otot

(miraculous signs) than the things which this man did?

|32| The Perushim heard the telunnah (murmuring) of these things from the multitude, the talk

about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and they sent the Rashei Hakohanim and the mesharetim of

the Perushim that they might arrest him.

|33| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Yet a little time I am with you and I go away to

the One having sent me.

|34| You will seek me and not find me and where Ani hu you are not able to come.

|35| Therefore, those of Yehudah said to themselves, Where is this man about to journey that we

will not find him? Surely he is not about to sojourn to the Golus of the Yevanim (Greeks) to

teach the Yevanim? [MISHLE 1:28]

|36| What is this dvar which he said, You will seek me and will not find me and where Ani hu,

you are not able to come?

|37| Now on the last day of the Chag, Hoshana Rabbah, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach cried out,

saying, If anyone thirsts let him come to me and drink. [VAYIKRA 23:36; YESHAYAH 55:1;

12:3; 49:10]

|38| The one with emunah in me, as the Kitvei Hakodesh said, `Out of the midst of him, rivers of

MAYIM CHAYYIM [ZECHARYAH 14:8] will flow.' [MISHLE 18:4; YESHAYAH 44:3;

58:11; 43:19f, YECHEZKEL 47:1-12; YOEL 4:18; SHIR HASHIRIM 4:15].

|39| But this Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said about the Ruach Hakodesh which the ones having

emunah (faith) in him were about to receive, for the Ruach Hakodesh had not yet been given,

because Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had not yet received kavod. [YOEL 2:28 (3:1)]

|40| Some of the multitude, therefore, having heard these dvarim were saying, This man is

beemes the Navi.

|41| Others were saying, This man is the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. But some were saying,

Surely the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes not from the Galil, does he?

|42| Has not the Kitvei Hakodesh said that the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach is from the zera

Dovid and from Beit-Lechem, the shtetl where Dovid lived? [SHMUEL BAIS 7:12; TEHILLIM

89:3-4; MICHOH 5:1(2); YIRMEYAH 23:5]

|43| A machaloket (controversy), therefore, occurred among the multitude because of Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach.

|44| And some of them were wanting to arrest him, but no one laid his hands on Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|45| Then the avadim of the Rashei Hakohanim and Perushim came and the Rashei Hakohanim

and Perushim said to them, Why did you not bring him?

|46| In reply, the avadim said, Never Ish spoke like this Ish.

|47| In reply, therefore, the Perushim said, Surely not you also have been deceived?

|48| Has any of the manhigim put their emunah (faith) in him, or any of the Perushim?

|49| But this am ha'aretz crowd has no da'as of Torah and is cursed. [DEVARIM 27:26]

|50| Rav Nakdimon, the one having come to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach earlier, being one of

their own, says to them,

|51| Surely Torateinu (Our Torah) judges not the Man unless it hears first from the Man himself

and has da'as of what he does, does it? [DEVARIM 1:16; 17:6; SHEMOT 23:1]

|52| They answered and said to Rav Nakdimon, Surely not you also are from the Galil, are you?

Search [the Kitvei Hakodesh] and see that from the Galil a Navi does not arise. [MELACHIM

BAIS 14:25]

|53| And they went each one to his bais.



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went to the Har HaZeytim (Mount of Olives).

|2| And at the beginning of Shacharis, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came again into the Beis

Hamikdash and kol haAm (all the people) were coming to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and

having sat, for them he was saying a shiur.

|3| And the Sofrim and the Perushim led an isha (woman) having been caught in ni'uf (adultery)

and, having stood her in the midst [VAYIKRA 20:10],

|4| they say to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Rabbi, this isha (woman) has been caught in the act

of committing ni'uf (adultery).

|5| Now in our Torah Moshe Rabbeinu gave us a mitzvah to stone such nashim. You, therefore,

what do you say?[VAYIKRA 20:10; DEVARIM 22:22-24; IYOV 31:11]

|6| But this they were saying to put a nissayon (test) before Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach that they

might have something about which to accuse him, but Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having

stooped down with his finger, was writing in the ground.

|7| But as they were remaining, questioning him, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach stood up and said

to them, The one without chet (sin) among you, let him throw a stone at her first. [DEVARIM

17:7; YECHEZKEL 16:40]

|8| And again, having stooped down, he was writing in the ground.

|9| And the ones having heard were departing, one by one, beginning with the zekenim, and

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was left alone with the isha (woman) standing before him.

|10| And having stood up, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to her, Isha, where are they? Does no one condemn you?

|11| And she said, No one, Adoni. And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Neither do I condemn

you. Go and practice chet no more.

|12| Then again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke to them, saying, Ani hu HaOhr HaOlam

Hazeh. The one following me will never walk in choshech (darkness), but will have the Ohr

HaChayyim. [YESHAYAH 9:1; 42:8; 49:6, :60:1,3 MISHLE 4:18]

|13| Therefore, the Perushim said to him, You give solemn edut (testimony) about yourself. But

your edut is not ne'emanah.

|14| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Even if I give solemn edut about myself,

my edut is ne'emanah, because I have da'as of where I came from and where I go, but you have

no da'as of where I come from or where I go.

|15| You judge according to the basar; I do not judge anyone. [SHMUEL ALEF 16:7]

|16| But even if I judge, my psak din, my mishpat, is emes, because it is not I alone but the one

having sent me, HaAv.

|17| And it has been written even in your Torah, that the edut (testimony) of two is ne'emanah.

[DEVARIM 17:6; 19:15]

|18| Ani hu the one giving solemn edut (testimony) about myself and the One having sent me,

HaAv, gives solemn edut about me.

|19| Therefore, they were saying to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Where is HaAv of you? In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, You have da'as of neither me nor HaAv of me. If you had had da'as of me, you would have had da'as of HaAv of me.

|20| These dvarim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke in the Beis HaOtzar while saying shiurim

in the Beis Hamikdash, and no one arrested him, because the sha'ah of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach had not yet come.

|21| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, therefore, again to them, I go away and you will seek me,

and in your chet you will go to your mavet. Where I go you are not able to come. [DEVARIM

24:16; YECHEZKEL 3:18]

|22| Therefore, those of Yehudah were saying, Does he mean he will commit suicide, because he

says, Where I go you are not able to come?

|23| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to them, You are of what is mattah (below);

Ani hu of what is ma'lah (above). You are of the Olam Hazeh; I am not of the Olam Hazeh.

|24| I said, therefore, to you that you will go to your mavet in your averos (sins), for if you do not

have emunah (faith) that Ani Hu [YESHAYAH 41:4; SHEMOT 3:14-16], you will die in your

chatta'im.

|25| They were saying, therefore, to him, Who are you? Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Why should I even speak to you at all?

|26| I have much to speak regarding you, much about you worthy of harsha'ah (condemnation),

but the One having sent me is ne'eman and I--what I heard from him--these things I speak in the

Olam Hazeh.

|27| They did not have da'as that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was speaking to them about Elohim HaAv.

|28| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, When you perform the hagbah (lifting

up) of the Ben HaAdam, you will have da'as that Ani Hu [YESHAYAH 41:4; SHEMOT

3:14-16], and from myself I do nothing, but as HaAv of me taught me, these things I speak.

|29| And the One having sent me is with me [MISHLE 8:30]. He did not leave me alone, because

I always do the things that please him. [YESHAYAH 50:5; 43:10 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|30| As Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying these things, many put their emunah in him.

|31| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying to the Yehudim who had emunah in him,

If you remain in the dvar of me [Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach], then you are my talmidim indeed.

|32| And you will have da'as of HaEmes (the Truth) and HaEmes will give you cherut (freedom).

[VAYIKRA 25:10; YESHAYAH 61:1-3; 53:4-12]

|33| They answered Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, We are of the zera Avraham and to no one have

we ever been enslaved. How do you say, You will become bnei Chorin (freedmen)?

[NECHEMYAH 9:36]

|34| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Omein, omein, I say to you that everyone

practicing Chet is an eved HaChet. [BERESHIT 4:7]

|35| But the eved does not remain in the Bais ad Olam. HaBen remains ad Olam. [BERESHIT

21:10; SHEMOT 21:2; DEVARIM 15:12]

|36| If therefore HaBen makes you Bnei Chorin, you shall be Bnei Chorin indeed.

|37| I have da'as that you are zera Avraham, but you seek to kill me, because my dvar has no place in you.

|38| What I have seen in the presence of HaAv of me, of that, I make solemn declaration.

Therefore, the things you have heard from your father you do.

|39| They answered and said unto him, Avinu hu Avraham. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to

them, If you were yeladim of Avraham, you would have been doing the ma'asei Avraham.

|40| But now you are seeking to kill me, a man who has told you HaEmes, which I heard from

Hashem; this was not a ma'aseh Avraham did. [TEHILLIM 15:2]

|41| You are doing the ma'asim of your Av. They said, therefore, to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

We are not mamzerim who have been born of zenunim (fornication). We have Av Echad,

Hashem. [BERESHIT 38:24; YESHAYAH 63:16; 64:8; MALACHI 2:10; DEVARIM 32:6].

|42| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, If Hashem were the Av of you, you would have

had ahavah for me, for I came forth from Hashem, and now I am present here, for I have not

come on my own, but HaAv sent me.

|43| Why do you not understand my dvarim? Because you are not able to give obedient shemah

(hearing) to my dvar.

|44| You are from the Av of you, Hasatan [BERESHIT 3:4-5; TEHILLIM 58:4(3)], and the

ta'avot of your Av you want to do, for that one was a rotze'akh from Bereshis, and he has not

taken a stand in HaEmes, because HaEmes is not in him. When he speaks the sheker, he speaks

naturally, because he is a shakran (liar) and the Av of it. [BERESHIT 3:4; DIVREY HAYAMIM

BAIS 18:21; TEHILLIM 5:6; 12:2]

|45| But because I speak HaEmes, you do not have bitachon (trust) in me.

|46| Who among you exposes me concerning chet (sin)? If I speak HaEmes, why do you not have emunah (faith) in me?

|47| The one who is of Hashem hears the divrei Hashem. Therefore, you do not hear because you

are not of Hashem.

|48| In reply, those of Yehudah said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Did we not rightly say that

you are a Shomroni (Samaritan) and that you have a shed (demon)?

|49| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, I do not have a shed (demon). But I honor HaAv

of me and you dishonor me.

|50| But I do not seek my own kavod; there is one seeking and judging.

|51| Omein, omein, I say to you, regarding the dvar of me, if anyone is shomer, he will never see

mavet.

|52| Therefore, those of Yehudah said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Now we have da'as that

you have a shed. Avraham died and the Nevi'im; yet you say if anyone keeps the dvar of me he

will never taste mavet (death). [ZECHARYAH 1:5]

|53| Surely you are not greater than Avraham Avinu, who died? And the Nevi'im died. Whom do

you make yourself to be?

|54| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, If I give myself kavod, the kavod of me is

nothing. It is HaAv of me who is giving me kavod, whom you say, He is Eloheinu.

[YESHAYAH 63:16]

|55| And you have not had da'as of him. But I have had da'as of him. If I would say that I do not

have da'as of him, I will be like you, a shakran (liar), but I do have da'as of him, and I keep his

dvar.

|56| Avraham your Av had lev same'ach to see the Yom of me [the Yom HaMoshiach], and he

saw it and had simcha. [BERESHIT 18:18]

|57| Therefore those of Yehudah said to him, You do not yet possess fifty years and yet you have

seen Avraham Avinu?

|58| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Omein, omein, I say to you, before Avraham came

into being, Ani hu. [SHEMOT 3:4; 6:3; YESHAYAH 41:4; 43:10,13]

|59| Then they took up stones that they might stone him, but Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was

hidden and departed out of the Beis Hamikdash. [SHEMOT 17:4; VAYIKRA 24:16; SHMUEL

ALEF 30:6]



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

And passing along, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw a man ivver (blind) from birth.

|2| The talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach asked him, Rebbe, who committed averos,

this man or the horim (parents) of him, that he was born ivver? [YECHEZKEL 18:20; SHEMOT

20:5; IYOV 21;19]

|3| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Neither this man sinned nor the horim of him, but

that the pe'ulot of Hashem may be manifested in him.

|4| It is necessary for us to work the pe'ulot of the One having sent me while it is Yom. Lailah

comes when no one is able to work. [YIRMEYAH 13:16]

|5| As long as I am in the Olam Hazeh, I am the Ohr HaOlam.

|6| Having said these things, he spat on the ground and made clay with the saliva and he anointed

the clay upon the man's eyes,

|7| and said to him, Go wash in the pool of Shiloach! [MELACHIM BAIS 5:10]. (The name

means sent.) He went therefore and washed and came seeing. [YESHAYAH 35:5]

|8| Therefore, the shchenim (neighbors) and the ones seeing the man who was formerly a kabtzen

(beggar), came, saying, Is this not the man who was sitting and begging?

|9| Some were saying, This is the one! Others were saying, No, but it is a man like him. But the

man was saying, I am the one!

|10| Therefore, the people were saying to him, How, then, were your eyes opened?

|11| In reply, the man said, The one called Yehoshua took clay and anointed my eyes and said to

me, Go to Shiloach [MELACHIM BAIS 5:10] and wash. Therefore, having gone, and having

washed, I saw!

|12| And they said to him, Where is that one? The man says to them, I do not have da'as of that.

|13| The people lead the man to the Perushim, the man who had formerly been ivver (blind).

|14| Now the time period Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach took the clay and opened his eyes was a

Shabbos.

|15| Then again also the Perushim were asking him how his eyes were opened, and the man said

to them, The man placed clay on my eyes and I washed, and I see.

|16| Therefore some of the Perushim were saying,This man is not from Hashem, because he is not

Shomer Shabbos. But others were saying, How is a man who is a choteh (sinner) able to do such

otot (miraculous signs)? There was a machaloket (division of dissension) among them.

|17| Therefore, they say to the ivver (blind man) again, What do you say about him, because he

opened your eyes? And the man said, He is a Navi.

|18| Therefore, those of Yehudah did not believe that the man had been ivver (blind) until they

called the horim of the man whose eyes were opened.

|19| And they asked the horim, saying, Is this the ben of you, whom you say was born ivver?

How, therefore, does he now have sight?

|20| In reply, therefore, his horim said, We have da'as that this man is the ben of us and that he

was born ivver,

|21| but how he sees now we do not have da'as nor do we have da'as of who opened his eyes.

Interrogate him. He's had his Bar Mitzvah (trans. note: i.e. has reached his majority, his legal

age) and is of age. He will speak for himself.

|22| His horim said these things, because they were fearing those of Yehudah, for already those of

Yehudah had agreed that if any person made hoda'ah (confession) of him to be the Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, that person would be put under cherem ban from the shul.

|23| Therefore, his horim said, He has reached his religious majority and is of age. Interrogate

him.

|24| They called a second time, therefore, the man who had been ivver (blind) and said to him,

V'ten lo todah. (Give glory to G-d) [YEHOSHUA 7:19] We have da'as that this man is a choteh

(sinner). [TEHILLIM 68:35; YEHOSHUA 7:19]

|25| In reply, therefore, he said, If he is a choteh (sinner), of that I don't have da'as. Of one thing I

do have da'as, that though I was ivver, now I see.

|26| They said, therefore, to him, What did he do to you? How did he open your eyes?

|27| The man answered them, I told you already, and you do not listen. Why again do you want to hear? Surely you do not want to become his talmidim also?

|28| And they reviled him and said, You are a talmid of that man, but we are talmidim of Moshe

Rabbeinu. [BAMIDBAR 12:2,8]

|29| We have da'as that Hashem has spoken to Moshe Rabbeinu, but this man, we do not have

da'as from where he comes.

|30| In reply, the man said to them, Here is a real cheftza! That you do not have da'as from where

he comes, and he opened my eyes!

|31| We have da'as that G-d does not listen to chote'im (sinners), but if anyone has chassidus and

yirat shomayim and does the ratzon (will) of him, this one G-d hears. [TEHILLIM 18:23-32;

34:15-16; 66:18; 145:19-20; 51:7(5); MISHLE 15:8,29; YESHAYAH 1:15; 59:1-2]

|32| Never vi-bahlt (since) the Bri'at HaOlam (the Creation of the World) it was heard of that

anyone opened the eyes of an ivver (blind man) having been born thus.

|33| If this man was not from Hashem, he would not be able to do anything.

|34| They answered and said to him, You were born totally B'AVON (in sin) and you teach us?

And they threw him out. [TEHILLIM 51:5(7)]

|35| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach heard that they threw him out, and, having found him, Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach said, Do you have emunah (faith) in the Ben HaAdam?

|36| In reply, the man said, And who is he, Adoni, that I may have emunah in him?

|37| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, You have seen him, and the one speaking with you is

he.

|38| And the man said, Ani ma'amin, Adoni. And he fell down prostrate before him.

|39| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, For the sake of Mishpat, I came into the Olam Hazeh,

that the ones who are ivrim (blind ones) may see, and the ones seeing may become ivrim.

|40| Some of the Perushim heard these things--the ones being with him--and they said to him,

Surely we are not ivrim, are we?

|41| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, If you were ivrim (blind men), you would not have chet, but now vi-bahlt (since) you say, We see, the chet of you remains.



§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

Omein, omein, I say to you, the one not entering through the derech hasha'ar (way of the

entrance) into the mikhla haTzon (fold [enclosure] of the sheep) but going up another

derech, that one is a ganav and a shoded (robber) [TEHILLIM 1:6].

|2| But the one entering through the derech hasha'ar is Ro'eh haTzon (Shepherd of the flock [of

sheep]).

|3| To this one the doorkeeper opens, and the tzon hears the Ro'eh's voice and the Ro'eh calls

b'shem (by name) each of his own tzon and leads them out. [TEHILLIM 95:7]

|4| When the Ro'eh has brought out all his own, he goes ahead of them, and the tzon follow the

Ro'eh, because they have da'as of the Ro'eh's voice.

|5| But a zar (stranger, foreigner) they will never follow, but will flee from him, because they do

not have da'as of the voice of zarim (strangers, foreigners).

|6| This figure of speech Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach told them. But those ones did not have

binah (understanding) of what he was saying to them.

|7| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, therefore, again, Omein, omein, I say to you, Ani hu the

derech hasha'ar (way of the entrance) of the tzon.

|8| All who came before me are ganavim (thieves) and shodedim (robbers), but the tzon did not

listen to them. [YIRMEYAH 23:1,2; YECHEZKEL 34:2-3]

|9| I am the derech hasha'ar. Through me, if anyone enters, he will come to yeshu'at Eloheinu and

will go in and will go out and will find mir'eh (pasture) [BAMIDBAR 27:17; TEHILLIM 118:20; 23:2]

|10| The ganav does not come except in order that he may steal and kill and destroy. I came that

they may have Chayyim (Life) and that they may have it more abundantly. [TEHILLIM 65:11]

|11| I am the Ro'eh HaTov (the Good Shepherd). The Ro'eh HaTov lays down his neshamah for

the tzon. [TEHILLIM 23:1; YESHAYAH 40:11; YECHEZKEL 34:11-16,23]

|12| The hireling, the one who is not the Ro'eh--the hireling, the one to whom the tzon does not

belong--this hireling sees the ze'ev (wolf) coming and abandons the tzon and runs for his

life--and the ze'ev seizes them and scatters them. [ZECHARYAH 11:16]

|13| This happens because he is a hireling and the tzon means nothing to him.

|14| Ani hu the Ro'eh HaTov, and I have da'as of my tzon and my tzon has da'as of me.

[SHEMOT 33:12]

|15| Just as HaAv has da'as of me and I have da'as of HaAv, so I lay down my neshamah for the

tzon.

|16| And another tzon I have which is not of this mikhla (fold [enclosure]); those also it is

necessary for me to bring, and my voice they will hear, and they will become eder echad with

Ro'eh echad (One flock with one Shepherd). [YESHAYAH 56:8; YECHEZKEL 34:23; 37:24]

|17| Therefore, HaAv has ahavah for me, because I lay down my neshamah that I may take it up

again.

|18| No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have samchut (authority) to

lay it down, and I have samchut to receive it again. This mitzvah I received from HaAv of me.

[YESHAYAH 52:13-53:12]

|19| There was a machaloket (division of dissension) again among those of Yehudah, because of

these dvarim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|20| And many of them were saying, He has a shed (demon), and He is meshugga, why do you

listen to him? [MELACHIM BAIS 9:11; YIRMEYAH 29:26]

|21| Others said, These dvarim are not of one being possessed of shedim. Surely a shed (demon)

is not able to open the eyes of an ivver (blind man)? [SHEMOT 4:11]

|22| Then the Chag (Festival) of Channukah took place in Yerushalayim. It was winter.

|23| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was walking around in the Beis Hamikdash in the area

called Ulam Shlomo (Solomon's Colonnade).

|24| Then those of Yehudah encircled Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and were saying to him, How

much longer are you going to hold our neshamot in suspense? If you are the Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, tell us openly.

|25| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, I did tell you and you do not have emunah. The

pe'ulot (works) which I do b'Shem Avi, these pe'ulot give solemn edut (testimony) about me.

|26| But you do not have emunah (faith), because you do not belong to my Tzon.

|27| My Tzon hear my voice, and I have da'as of them, and they follow me.

|28| And I give to them Chayyei Olam, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them

out of my hand. [YESHAYAH 66:22]

|29| That which HaAv of me has given me is greater than all, and no one is able to snatch out of

the hand of HaAv.

|30| I and HaAv are echad. [DEVARIM 6:4; TEHILLIM 33:6]

|31| Again those of Yehudah took up stones that they might stone him.

|32| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Many ma'asim tovim I showed you from

HaAv. Because of which ma'aseh do you stone me?

|33| In reply, those of Yehudah said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, For a ma'aseh tov we do not

stone you, but for Chillul Hashem and because you, being a man, make yourself G-d.

[VAYIKRA 24:16]

|34| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered them, Has it not been written in your Torah,

ANI AMARTI ELOHIM ATEM (I said you are g-ds--[TEHILLIM 82:6] [SHEMOT 7:1; 22:27

TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|35| If those ones he called g-ds, to whom the Dvar Hashem came--and lo tufar Kitvei Hakodesh

(and the Kitvei Hakodesh cannot be broken, TEHILLIM 119:89,142)

|36| --can you say of the One whom HaAv set apart as HaKadosh and sent into the Olam Hazeh

that he commits Chillul Hashem because I said, Ben HaElohim Ani hu? [YIRMEYAH 1:5]

|37| If I do not accomplish the pe'ulot of HaAv of me, do not regard me with bitachon.

|38| But if I do, even if you do not have emunah in me, chotsh (at least) have emunah in the

pe'ulot, so that you may continue to have da'as and binah that HaAv is in me and I am in HaAv.

|39| They were seeking, therefore, again to seize Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and he eluded their

hand.

|40| And he went away again beyond the Yarden to the place where Yochanan was in the

beginning giving the mikveh mayim's tevilah of teshuvah, and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

remained there.

|41| And many came to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and were saying, Yochanan indeed did no ot

(miraculous sign), but everything Yochanan said about this man was HaEmes.

|42| And many put their emunah (faith) in him [as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach] there.



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

Now there was a certain man, a choleh (sick man), El'azar from Beit-Anyah (Bethany), the

shtetl of Miryam and Marta her achot (sister).

|2| Now this was the same Miryam [Mk 14:3-9] that anointed Adoneinu with mishcha (ointment,

12:3) and wiped his feet with her hair. It was she whose ach El'azar was choleh.

|3| Therefore, the achayot (sisters) sent to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Adoni, hinei, the

one who is your chaver haahuv is choleh.

|4| And having heard this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, This machla (illness, krenk) is not

unto mavet (death), but for the kavod Hashem, that the Ben HaElohim may receive kavod

through it.

|5| Now Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had ahavah for Marta, and her achot and El'azar.

|6| When, therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach heard that El'azar was choleh, then he remained

in the place where he was yomayim (two days).

|7| Then after this Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to his talmidim, Let us go into the land of

Yehudah again.

|8| His talmidim say to him, Rebbe, just now those of the land of Yehudah [Judeans] were

seeking to stone you, and you go there again?

|9| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Are there not Sheneym Asar (Twelve) sha'ot

(hours) of HaYom? If the derech of anyone is a derech by Yom, he does not stumble, because

the Ohr HaOlam Hazeh he sees. [YIRMEYAH 13:16; TEHILLIM 1:6]

|10| But if the derech of anyone is a derech baLailah, he stumbles because the Ohr is not in him.

|11| These things he said. Then, after this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, El'azar our

chaver haahuv has fallen asleep, but I am setting out to awaken him.

|12| Therefore, the talmidim said to him, Adoni, if he has fallen asleep, he will be granted refu'ah

(healing).

|13| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had spoken about the mavet of El'azar. However, those ones supposed that he was speaking about only sleep.

|14| Then, therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach told them plainly, El'azar died.

|15| And I have lev same'ach for your sake, that I was not there, that you may have emunah. But

let us go to him.

|16| Therefore, T'oma (his name means Twin) said to his fellow talmidim, Let us go also, that we

may die [al kiddush ha-Shem] with him.

|17| Having arrived, therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach discovered El'azar had already been

in the kever (tomb) arba'ah yamim (four days).

|18| Now Beit-Anyah (Bethany) was near Yerushalayim, about fifteen stadia away.

|19| And many of those of Yehudah had come to Marta and Miryam to give them nechamah

(consolation, comfort) regarding the ach of the achayot. [IYOV 2:11]

|20| Therefore, Marta when she heard that Yehoshua comes, met him; but Miryam was sitting

shivah in the bais.

|21| Therefore, Marta said to Yehoshua, Adoni, if you were here, achi (my brother) would not

have passed away.

|22| But even now I have da'as that whatever you ask Hashem, Hashem will give you.

|23| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Achich yakum (Your brother will stand up [up from

the Mesim]).

|24| Marta says to Yehoshua, I have da'as that he will rise in the Techiyas HaMesim on the Yom

HaAcharon (Last Day). [DANIEL 12:2]

|25| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to her, Ani hu the Techiyas HaMesim and the Chayyim

(Life): the one having emunah in me, even if he should die, will live,

|26| and everyone living and having emunah in me, never dies. Do you have emunah in this?

|27| She says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Ken, Adoni. I have emunah that you are the Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, the Ben HaElohim, Hu Habah into the Olam Hazeh.

|28| And having said this, she withdrew and summoned Miryam her achot, telling her privately,

Rabbeinu and Moreinu is here, and summons you.

|29| And that isha, when she heard, got up quickly and was coming to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|30| Now he had not yet come into the shtetl, but was still in the place where Marta met him.

|31| Therefore, those of Yehudah, the ones sitting shiva with her in the bais and giving her

nechamah, when they saw Miryam get up quickly and rush out, followed her, assuming that she

is going to the kever (tomb) that she might weep there.

|32| Therefore, Miryam, when she came where Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was, and when she

saw him, fell down at his feet, saying to Rebbe, Adoni, if you were here, achi (my brother) would

not have died.

|33| Therefore, when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saw her weeping and those of Yehudah coming with her and also weeping, he was deeply moved in his neshamah and was troubled in himself,

|34| and said, Where have you laid him? They said to him, Adoni, come and see.

|35| Yehoshua wept.

|36| Therefore, those of Yehudah were saying, Hinei! See how much ahavah he had for him.

|37| But some of them said, Could not this man, who was able to open the eyes of the ivver, have

also prevented this man from passing?

|38| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, therefore, again being deeply moved within himself, comes to

the kever (tomb). Now it was a me'arah (cave) type of kever and a stone was lying against it.

|39| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says, Lift the stone. Marta, the achot of the niftar (deceased),

says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, already he smells, for it is now arba'ah yamim (four

days).

|40| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Did I not tell you that if you have emunah (faith),

you will see the kavod Hashem?

|41| Therefore, they lifted the stone and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach lifted up his eyes and said,

Avi, I thank you that you heard me.

|42| And I knew that you always hear me, but, because of the multitude standing around, I said it,

that they may have emunah (faith) that you sent me.

|43| And having said these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach cried out with a kol gadol, El'azar, come forth!

|44| Then the niftar, having been bound feet and hands with the linen cloths of the tachrichin, and

with his face covered with a mitznefet (head wrapping), came out. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

says to them, Untie him and let him go.

|45| Therefore, many of those of Yehudah, the ones having come to Miryam and having seen the

things which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did, put their emunah in him. [SHEMOT 14:31]

|46| But some of them went away to the Perushim and reported to them everything Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach did.

|47| Therefore, the Rashei Hakohanim and the Perushim called a meeting of the Sanhedrin and

were saying, What are we doing, for this man is performing many otot (miraculous signs)?

|48| If we leave him thus, kol Bnei Adam will have emunah (faith) in him, and the Romans will

come and will take away from us both the Beis Hamikdash and the nation.

|49| But a certain one of them, Caiapha, being Kohen Gadol that year, said to them, You do not

have da'as of anything

|50| nor do you consider that it is a bedievedike (expedient) thing for you that one man should die

on behalf of HaAm and not that all the nation should perish. [YONAH 1:12-15; YESHAYAH

53:8]

|51| But this he did not utter from himself, but, being Kohen Gadol that year, he uttered a dvar

hanevu'ah (word of prophecy) that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was about to die on behalf of the

nation [SHEMOT 28:30; BAMIDBAR 27:21; YESHAYAH 53:8]

|52| and not on behalf of Am Yisroel only but also the yeladim of Hashem, the ones having been

scattered, that he may gather into echad. [YESHAYAH 49:6]

|53| From that Yom on, therefore, they planned that they might put him to death.

|54| Therefore Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach no longer was walking openly among those of

Yehudah, but went away from there into the region near the wilderness, to a shtetl called

Efrayim, and there Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach remained with the talmidim. [SHMUEL BAIS

13:23]

|55| Now Pesach was near and many went up to Yerushalayim from the country before the Pesach for the purpose of HITTEHARU (they purified themselves, DIVREY HAYOMIM BAIS 30:18).

|56| They were seeking, therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and were saying to one another

while they stood in the Beit Hamikdash, What does it appear to you? Surely he will not come to

the Chag (Feast)!

|57| Now the Rashei Hakohanim and the Perushim had given orders that if anyone had da'as of

where he is, he should reveal it so that they might arrest him.



§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came into Beit-Anyan (Bethany) shesh yamim before

Pesach. This was the place where El'azar was, whom Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach made to

stand up alive from the mesim.

|2| Then they made Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach a seudah there. And Marta was serving, and

El'azar was one of the ones reclining at tish with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|3| Then Miryam, having taken a pound of mishcha (ointment) of expensive genuine spikenard,

anointed the feet of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and wiped off with her hair his feet. And the

bais was filled with the aroma of the mishcha.

|4| And Yehuda from K'riot, one of the talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, the talmid being about to betray him, says

|5| Why was this mishcha not sold for three hundred denarii and given to haAniyim (the Poor)?

|6| But he said this not because it mattered to him about haAniyim, but because he was a ganav

and he was removing what was put in the aron otzaram (chest of treasury).

|7| Therefore Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Let her alone. She kept this for the Yom

HaKevurah (Day of Burial) of me.

|8| For haAniyim you have always with you, but you do not always have me. [DEVARIM 15:11]

|9| When the great multitude of the Yehudim had da'as of where Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

was, they came not only because of him, but also because of El'azar, that they may see the one

whom he made to stand up alive from the mesim.

|10| But the Rashei Hakohanim took counsel that they also might kill El'azar,

|11| because many of the Yehudim were leaving and believing in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach on

account of El'azar.

|12| On the next day the great multitude, the one having come to the Chag (Feast), having heard

that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach is coming to Yerushalayim,

|13| took the branches of the temarim (palms) [VAYIKRA 23:40] and went out to a meeting with

him and were crying out, HOSHAN NAH [TEHILLIM

118:25-26] BARUCH HABAH B'SHEM ADONOI! [ZEFANYAH 3:15 TARGUM

HASHIVIM] Melech Yisroel!

|14| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach found an ayir (young donkey), and he sat on it, just as it

has been written,

|15| Do not fear BAT TZIYON, HINEI MALKECH YAVO LACH ROKHEV AL AYIR BEN

ATONOT (Do not fear, Daughter of Zion. Look.Your King is coming, sitting on a foal of

donkeys.) [ZECHARYAH 9:9; YESHAYAH 35:4; ZEFANYAH 3:14f TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|16| Regarding these things his talmidim did not have binah (understanding) in the beginning but

when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach received kavod, then they remembered that these things had

been written with respect to him and that they did these things to him.

|17| So the crowd that had been with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach when he called El'azar out of

the kever and made him stand up alive from the mesim were giving solemn edut (testimony).

|18| Therefore, the multitude met Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach because they heard him to have

done this ot (miraculous sign).

|19| Therefore the Perushim said to themselves, You see, you can do nothing! Kol Bnei Adam

have gone after him.

|20| Now there were some Yevanim among the ones going up to worship at the Chag (Feast).

|21| These ones, therefore, approached Philippos from Beit-Tzaidah of the Galil, and were asking

him, Sir, we want to see Yehoshua.

|22| Philippos comes and tells Andrew, and Andrew and Philippos come and tell Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|23| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answers them, saying, The sha'ah (hour, time) has come

that the Ben HaAdam may receive kavod.

|24| Omein, omein, I say to you, unless the gargeer hakhitah (grain of wheat) having fallen into

the ground, dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, much p'ri it bears.

|25| The Ohev of his neshamah will lose it, but the Soneh (Hater) of his neshamah in the Olam

Hazeh will keep it unto Chayyei Olam.

|26| If anyone serves me, let him follow me, and where I am, there also my eved (servant) will be. If anyone serves me, HaAv will honor him.

|27| Now my neshamah (soul) has been troubled, and what may I say? Save me from this sha'ah?

No, it is for this tachlis that I came to this sha'ah. [TEHILLIM 6:3,4f; 42:5,11]

|28| Avi, bring kavod to your Name. A bat kol came out of Shomayim, I have both brought kavod

to it and I will bring kavod to it again.

|29| Therefore, the multitude that was standing there and heard, said, That was ra'am (thunder)!

Others were saying, A malach (angel) has spoken to him! [IYOV 37:5; BERESHIT 21:17]

|30| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, Not for my sake has this kol come, but for yours.

[SHEMOT 19:9]

|31| Now is the Mishpat HaOlam Hazeh. Now the Sar HaOlam Hazeh will be cast out!

|32| And if I receive the hagbah (lifting up) from ha'aretz, I will draw kol Bnei Adam to myself.

[YESHAYAH 11:10]

|33| And this Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was saying, signifying by what kind of mavet (death)

he was about to die.

|34| Then the crowd answered Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, We heard from the Torah that the

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach remains l'Olam (forever) and how do you say that it is necessary for

the Ben HaAdam to be lifted up? Who is this Ben HaAdam? [TEHILLIM 89:4,36-37; 110:4;

YESHAYAH 9:7; YECHEZKEL 37:25; DANIEL 7:14]

|35| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Yet a little time is the Ohr (Light)

among you. Walk while you have the Ohr lest choshech (darkness) overtakes you; the one

walking in the choshech (darkness) does not have da'as of where he is going.

|36| While you have the Ohr (Light), walk in the Ohr (Light) that you may become Bnei HaOhr.

These things spoke Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. And, having gone away, he was hidden from

them.

|37| Though so many otot (miraculous signs) he had done before them, they lacked emunah in

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

|38| that the dvar of Yeshayah HaNavi may be fulfilled, which said, Adonoi, MI HE'EMIN

LISHMU'ATEINU UZERO'A HASHEM AL-MI NIGLATAH? (Who has believed our report

and to whom is the arm of Hashem revealed?) --YESHAYAH 53:1

|39| Therefore, they were not able to have emunah, because, again Yeshayah said,

|40| HE HAS BLINDED THEIR EYES, HASHMIN LEV HAAM HAZEH (Harden the heart of

this people), THAT THEY MIGHT NOT SEE WITH THEIR EYES AND HAVE BINAH

(UNDERSTANDING) WITH THEIR LEV AND MIGHT TURN AND I WILL HEAL THEM.

[YESHAYAH 6:10]

|41| These things Yeshayah spoke because he saw the kavod (glory) of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach and he spoke about him. [YESHAYAH 6:1-4]

|42| Nevertheless, however, even among the manhigim (leaders) many had emunah (faith) in

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. But because of the Perushim, they were not making hoda'ah

(confession) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, lest under the cherem ban they should be put away

from the shul.

|43| For their ahavah was for the kavod Bnei Adam rather than the kavod Hashem. [SHMUEL

ALEF 15:30]

|44| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach cried out, The ma'amin in me does not have emunah in me,

but in the One having sent me.

|45| And the one seeing me sees the One having sent me.

|46| I have come as an Ohr (Light) into the Olam Hazeh that everyone believing in me may not

remain in the choshech (darkness).

|47| And if anyone hears my dvarim and of my dvarim is not shomer, I do not judge him, for I did

not come to bring the Olam Hazeh into mishpat, but that I may save the Olam Hazeh.

|48| The one setting me aside and not receiving the dvarim has his Shofet: the dvar which I spoke

will judge him on the Yom HaAcharon [i.e. the Yom HaDin].

|49| Because I do not speak on my own, but the one having sent me--[Elohim] HaAv--he has

given me a mitzvah of what I may say and what I may speak.

|50| And I have da'as that the mitzvah of him is Chayyei Olam. Whatsoever things I speak, I

speak, therefore, just as HaAv has told me.



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

THE LAST MAAMAR OF REBBE, MELECH HAMOSHIACH

Now before the Chag (Feast) of the Pesach, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having da'as that

his sha'ah (hour, time) had come, his sha'ah when he should pass from the Olam Hazeh to

HaAv, having had ahavah for his own in the Olam Hazeh, he had ahavah for them to HaKetz.

|2| And seudah taking place, Hasatan already having put into the lev of Yehuda Ben Shimon from

K'riot that he should betray him,

|3| and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach having had da'as that HaAv had given into his hands all

things, and that from Hashem Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came forth and to Hashem he is

going,

|4| he rises from the seudah and put aside his kaftan, and having girded himself with a towel,

|5| he puts mayim (water) into the basin and began to wash the raglei hatalmidim and to wipe

them with the towel with which he had been girded.

|6| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes then to Shimon Kefa. Kefa says to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, Adoni, you wash my feet?

|7| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Of what I am doing you do not have da'as

now, but you will receive binah after these things.

|8| Kefa says to him, Never will you wash my feet l'Olam! Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered

him, Unless I wash you, you do not have a chelek [alloted portion of inheritance] with me.

[DEVARIM 12:12; YESHAYAH 53:10; VAYIKRA 5:15-16]

|9| Shimon Kefa says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, then not my feet only but also my

hands and my head.

|10| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, The one having been bathed does not have need

except his feet to wash, but is wholly tahor, and you are tehorim, though not all.

|11| For Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach had da'as of the one betraying him. Therefore, he said, Not

all are tehorim.

|12| Therefore, when he washed their feet and resuited himself into his kaftan, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach reclined at tish again and said to them, Do you have da'as of what I have done for

you?

|13| You call me Rabbeinu and Adoneinu, and you say well, for Ani hu.

|14| If, therefore, I, being Rebbe and Adon, washed your feet, you ought to wash the feet of one

another also.

|15| For I gave you a mofet that as I did to you, you may do also.

|16| Omein, omein, I say to you, an eved is not greater than his Adon, nor is a shliach (one sent)

greater than his Meshalle'ach (Sender).

|17| If you have da'as of these things, happy are you, if you put them into practice.

|18| I do not speak about all of you. (I have da'as of whom I chose.) But it is to fulfill the Kitvei

Hakodesh, OKHEL LAKHEMI HIGDIL ALAI AKEV (the one eating my bread he lifted up his

heel against me. [TEHILLIM 41:9 (10)]

|19| From now on I tell you before the occurrence that you may have emunah (faith) when it

occurs, that Ani Hu. [YESHAYAH 41:4; 46:10; 43:10]

|20| Omein, omein, I say to you, the one receiving whomever I may send receives me, and the one receiving me, receives the One having sent me.

|21| Having said these things, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was spiritually troubled and he gave

solemn edut (testimony), and said, Omein, omein, I say to you, that one of you will betray me.

|22| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach's talmidim were looking at one another, being uncertain about

whom he speaks.

|23| One of his talmidim was reclining at tish near the kheyk (bosom) of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach--the talmid haahuv. [Yochanan 1:18]

|24| Therefore Shimon Kefa nods to this one to inquire who it may be about whom Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach speaks.

|25| Having leaned back, then, that one thus near the kheyk of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, says

to him, Adoni, who is it?

|26| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answers, That one it is to whom I will dip the [maror into the

charoset] morsel and will give to him. Having dipped, therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

takes the [maror/ charoset / matzah] morsel and gives to Yehuda Ben Shimon from K'riot.

|27| And after he received the [maror / charoset / matzah] morsel, then Hasatan entered into that

man; therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, What you are bent on doing, do

quickly.

|28| But no one reclining at tish had da'as of why he said this to him.

|29| For some were thinking vi-bahlt (since) Yehuda from K'riot had the aron otzaram (chest of

treasury), that Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Buy the things which we need for the

Chag (Feast) or that he should give ma'ot chittim (money for wheat financial contributions) for

haAniyim (the poor).

|30| Therefore, having taken the morsel, that man went out immediately. And it was lailah

(night).

|31| When, therefore that man went out, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says, Now the Ben HaAdam

[DANIEL 7:13-4] receives kavod and Hashem is given kavod in him.

|32| If Hashem receives kavod in him, Hashem will also give him kavod in himself, and Hashem

will give him kavod immediately.

|33| Yeladim, yet a little while I am immanu (with you); you will seek me, and as I said to those

of Yehudah, Where I go away, you are not able to come. Also to you I say this now.

|34| A mitzvah chadasha I give to you, that you have ahavah (agape) one for the other, as I have

had ahavah (agape) for you, so also you have ahavah (agape) one for the another. [VAYIKRA

19:18]

|35| By this will kol Bnei Adam have da'as that my talmidim you are, if ahavah (agape) you have

one for the other.

|36| Shimon Kefa says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, where are you going? In reply,

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered him, Where I go, you are not able now to follow me, but

you will follow later.

|37| Kefa says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, why am I not able to follow you now? I

will lay down my neshamah for you.

|38| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answers, Your neshamah for me will you lay down? Omein,

omein, I say to you, a tarnegol will not crow until you make hakhchashah (denial) of me [as

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach] shloshah times.



§PEREK YOD DALET (CHAPTER FOURTEEN)

Let not your levavot be troubled [14:27]. You have emunah (faith) in Hashem. Also in me

have emunah (faith). [SHEMOT 14:21; TEHILLIM 4:5]

|2| In the Beit Avi there are many me'onot (dwelling places, permanent residences, homes, cf

14:23); if it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a makom (place) for you?

|3| And if I go and prepare a makom for you, I am coming again and will receive you to myself,

that where I am, there you may be also.

|4| And where I go you have da'as of HaDerech. [TEHILLIM 1:6]

|5| T'oma says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, we do not have da'as of where you are

going; how are we able to have da'as of HaDerech?

|6| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, I am HaDerech, HaEmes, and HaChayyim. No one

comes to HaAv except through me.

|7| If you have had da'as of me, also you will have had da'as of Avi. And from now on, you have

had da'as of him and have seen him.

|8| Philippos says to him, Adoni, show us [Elohim] HaAv and it is enough for us.

|9| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to Philippos, So long a time with you I am and you have not

had da'as of me, Philippos? The one having seen me has seen [Elohim] HaAv [Col. 1:15;

YESHAYAH 9:5(6)] How do you say, Show us HaAv?

|10| Do you not have emunah (faith) that Ani hu in HaAv and HaAv is in me? The dvarim which

I speak to you I do not speak on my own, but HaAv dwelling in me does His pe'ulot.

|11| In me have emunah, that Ani hu in HaAv and HaAv is in me; but if not, have emunah

because of the pe'ulot themselves.

|12| Omein, omein, I say to you, the one believing in me the pe'ulot which I do he will do, and

gedolot than these will he do, because I am going to HaAv.

|13| And whatever you ask b'Shem of me I will do, that HaAv may receive kavod in HaBen.

|14| If anything you ask me b'Shem of me, I will do it.

|15| If you have ahavah for me, you will be shomer mitzvot regarding my commandments.

[TEHILLIM 103:18]

|16| And I will ask HaAv and another Melitz Yosher [Advocate, Counselor, Helper in Court,

14:26; 15:26; 16:7; I Yochanan 2:1] he will give you that he may be with you l'Olam,

|17| the Ruach HaEmes, which the Olam Hazeh is not able to receive, because it does not see him

nor have da'as of him. But you have da'as of him, because he remains with you and he will be in

you.

|18| I will not leave you yetomim (orphans). I am coming to you. [MELACHIM ALEF 6:13]

|19| Yet a little time and the Olam Hazeh no longer sees me, but you see me. Because Ani Chai,

so you will live also.

|20| On Yom Hahu (That Day) you will have da'as that I am in HaAv of me and you are in me

and I am in you.

|21| The one having the mitzvot of me and being shomer mitzvot, that one is the one having

ahavah for me. And the one having ahavah for me will receive ahavah from HaAv of me, and I

will have ahavah for him and I will manifest myself to him.

|22| Yehuda (not the one from K'riot) says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, and what has

transpired that to us you are about to manifest yourself and not to the Olam Hazeh?

|23| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him, If anyone has ahavah for me, of my dvar

he will be shomer and HaAv of me will have ahavah (agape) for him and to him we will come

and with him we will make a maon [see 14:2, me'onot, pl.] [MISHLE 8:17; YECHEZKEL

37:27].

|24| The one not having ahavah (agape) for me is not shomer regarding the dvarim of me, and the

dvar which you hear is not mine but that of HaAv having sent me. [DEVARIM 18:18]

|25| These things I have told you while abiding with you.

|26| But the Melitz Yosher (Praklit, Advocate, Counselor, Helper in Court), the Ruach

Hakodesh--which HaAv will send b'Shem of me--he will teach you all things and will remind

you of all things which I told you.

|27| Shalom Hashem I leave with you, my Shalom I give to you, [BAMIDBAR 6:26; TEHILLIM

85:8; MALACHI 2:6] not as the Olam Hazeh gives, I give to you; let not your levavot be

troubled [14:1], nor let them be ones of morech lev (cowardliness, Rv 21:8). [CHAGGAI 2:9

TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|28| You heard me say to you, I am going [14:12], and I am coming to you [14:18]. If you were

having ahavah for me, you would have simcha, because I go to HaAv, for HaAv is greater than

me [Yn 1:1, 14].

|29| And now I have told you before it happens, that when it happens, you may have emunah

(faith).

|30| No longer many things I will speak with you, for the Sar HaOlam Hazeh is coming; and in

me he has nothing.

|31| But in order that HaOlam may have da'as that I have ahavah for HaAv, as HaAv gave me

mitzvah, so I do. Arise, let us go from here.



§PEREK TET VAV (CHAPTER FIFTEEN)

I am HaGefen HaAmittit (the true vine) [TEHILLIM 80:8-20; YESHAYAH 5:1-7;

YECHEZKEL 19:10] and HaAv of me is the Korem (vineyard proprietor).

|2| Every sarig (shoot, branch) in me not bearing p'ri [TEHILLIM 92:14] he takes it, and every

sarig bearing p'ri he prunes it and cleans it that much p'ri it may bear.

|3| You are already metoharim (clean) because of the dvar which I have spoken to you.

|4| Remain in me and I in you. As the sarig is not able to bear p'ri from itself, unless it remains

on the gefen (vine), so neither are you, unless you remain in me.

|5| Ani Hu (I am) HaGefen; you are the sarigim (branches). The one remaining in me and I in

him, this one bears much p'ri, because apart from me you are not able to do anything.

|6| Unless someone remains in me, he is cast out as the sarig and is dried up and they gather them, and into the Eish they throw them, and they are burned. [YECHEZKEL 15:1-8; 19:10]

|7| If you remain in me and the dvarim of me remain in you, whatever you want, ask, and it will

be done for you!

|8| By this HaAv of me was given kavod, that much p'ri you bear, and so be my talmidim.

|9| As HaAv has ahavah for me, so I have ahavah for you. Remain in my ahavah.

|10| If you are shomer of my mitzvot, you will remain in my ahavah, as I of the mitzvot of HaAv

of me have been shomer, and I remain in his ahavah.

|11| These things I have spoken to you that the simcha of me may be in you and the simcha of you may be made shleimah.

|12| This is my mitzvah for you, that you have ahavah (agape) one for the other, as I have ahavah

(agape) for you.

|13| Ahavah (agape) gedolah than this no one has, that someone lay down his neshamah for his

chaverim [BERESHIT 44:33].

|14| You are my chaverim, if you are shomer for my mitzvot. [IYOV 16:20; MISHLE 18:24]

|15| No longer do I call you avadim, because the eved does not have da'as of what his Adon is

doing. But you I have called chaverim, because all things which I heard from HaAv of me, of all

these things I gave you da'as. [SHEMOT 33:11]

|16| It was not that you chose me, but I chose you, and have given you s'michah that you go and

bear p'ri and the p'ri of you remain, that whatever you ask HaAv b'Shem of me (Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach), HaAv may give it to you.

|17| I am giving you these mitzvot, that you have ahavah (agape) one for the other.

|18| If the Olam Hazeh has sin'as chinom (hatred without cause) for you, [YESHAYAH 66:5] be

aware it has had sin'as chinom for me before you.

|19| If you were of the Olam Hazeh, the Olam Hazeh would have had ahavah for its own. But

because from the Olam Hazeh you are not, but I chose you out of the Olam Hazeh, therefore the

Olam Hazeh has sin'as chinom for you.

|20| Put in zikaron (remembrance) the dvar which I told you, An eved is not gadol (greater) than

his Adon. If they brought redifah (persecution) on me, they will also bring redifah on you. If of

my dvar they were shomer, also of yours they will be shomer.

|21| But all these things they will do to you on account of the Shem of me [YESHAYAH 66:5],

because they do not have da'as of the One having sent me.

|22| If I did not come and speak to them, [YECHEZKEL 2:5] they would not have chet; but now

they have no ptur (excuse) for their chet.

|23| The one having sin'as chinom (hatred without cause) for me (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach)

has sin'as chinom for HaAv of me.

|24| If I did not do pe'ulot among them which no other man did, they would not have chet; but

now they have beheld and they have had sin'as chinom for both me and HaAv of me.

|25| But this was that the dvar having been written in their Torah might be fulfilled, SONE'AI

CHINOM ATZMU (They are many hating me without cause). [TEHILLIM 69:4-5; 35:19; 109:3]

|26| But when the Melitz Yosher (Praklit, Advocate, Counselor, Helper in Court) comes, whom I

will send to you from HaAv, the Ruach Hakodesh, the Ruach HaEmes, who proceeds from

HaAv, that one will gives solemn edut (testimony) about me.

|27| And you [Shluchim] will give solemn edut (testimony) also, because from the beginning you

are with me.



§PEREK TET ZAYIN (CHAPTER SIXTEEN)

I have spoken these things to you that no cause of michshol (stumbling, falling) may trip you

up.

|2| They will put you under the cherem ban in the shuls. A sha'ah (hour, time) is coming when

everyone who kills you will suppose they are offering avodas kodesh to Hashem. [YESHAYAH

66:5]

|3| And these things they will do because they did not have da'as of HaAv or of me.

|4| But these things I have spoken to you, that, when the sha'ah (hour, time) of these things

comes, you might have zikaron (remembrance) of these things, that I told you.

But I did not say these things to you from the beginning, because I was with you.

|5| But now I am going to the One who sent me. And none of you asks me, Where are you going?

|6| But because I have spoken these things to you, agmat nefesh (grief) has filled your levavot

(heart).

|7| But I tell HaEmes (the truth), it is better for you that I go away. For if I do not go away, the

Melitz Yosher (Praklit, Advocate, Counselor, Helper in Court) will not come to you. But if go, I

will send him (the Ruach Hakodesh) to you.

|8| And having come, that one will expose and convict [in court] the Olam Hazeh concerning

Chet and concerning Tzedek and concerning Mishpat:

|9| concerning Chet (Sin), because they do not have emunah in me (Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach);

|10| concerning Tzedek [DANIEL 9:24] because I go to HaAv and no longer do you see me;

|11| and concerning Mishpat (Judgment) because the Sar HaOlam Hazeh has been judged.

|12| Yet many things I have to tell you, but you are not able to bear them now.

|13| But when that One has come, the Ruach Hakodesh, the Ruach HaEmes, he will guide you in

all truth. [TEHILLIM 25:5] For he will not speak on his own, but what things he will hear, he

will speak, and the things that are to come he will announce to you.

|14| That One will give kavod to me, because he will receive of what is mine, and will announce

it to you.

|15| All things which HaAv has are mine; therefore, I said that of mine he receives and will

announce it to you.

|16| A little time and you no longer see me. And again a little time, and you will see me.

|17| Therefore, some of the talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to one another, What is

this which he says to us? A little time and you do not see me. And, again, A little time and you

will see me? And, Because I go to HaAv ?

|18| Therefore, they were saying, What is this, which he says, A little time? We do not have da'as

of what he says.

|19| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach knew that they were wanting to ask him. And he said to them,

About this you inquire of one another that I said, A little time and you do not see me. And, again,

a little time and you will see me?

|20| Omein, omein, I say to you, that there will be bechi (weeping) and avelut (mourning), but the

Olam Hazeh will have simcha. You will have agmat nefesh, but your agmat nefesh (grief) will

become simcha [TEHILLIM 30:6 (5)]

|21| The isha (woman) when she gives birth, has agmat nefesh (grief), [YESHAYAH 13:8; 21:3;

26:17; MICHOH 4:9; HOSHEA 13:13] because the sha'ah (hour, time) of her has come. But

when she gives birth to the yeled, she no longer has zikaron of the Tribulation because of the

naches that an ish was born into the Olam Hazeh.

|22| Therefore, you have agmat nefesh (grief) now, [YIRMEYAH 31:12] but again I will see you,

and your levavot will have rejoicing [YESHAYAH 66:14 TARGUM HASHIVIM] and the

simcha of you no one takes from you.

|23| And on that day you will not ask me anything. Omein, omein, I say to you, whatever you ask

HaAv b'Shem of me, he will give it to you.

|24| Until now you did not ask anything b'Shem of me. Ask and you will receive that the simcha

of you may be shleimah.

|25| Regarding these things I have spoken figuratively. [TEHILLIM 78:2; YECHEZKEL 20:49]

A sha'ah comes when no longer I will speak figuratively to you, but will announce plainly to you

concerning HaAv.

|26| On that day b'Shem of me you will ask, and I do not say to you that I will ask HaAv

concerning you.

|27| For HaAv himself has ahavah for you, because you have ahavah for me and have emunah

that I came forth from HaAv.

|28| I came from HaAv and I have come into the Olam Hazeh. Again I leave the Olam Hazeh and go to HaAv.

|29| The talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach say, Hinei! See now you speak plainly and no

longer figuratively do you speak.

|30| Now we know that you have da'as of all things, and you have no need that any test you with

any sheelah (question). By this we have emunah that you came forth from Hashem.

[MELACHIM ALEF 17:24]

|31| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered them, Do you have emunah?

|32| Hinei! A sha'ah (hour, time) is coming and has come, that you are SCATTERED

[ZECHARYAH 13:7] each one to his own home, and you leave me alone, but I am not alone,

because HaAv is with me.

|33| These things I have spoken to you that in me you may have shalom. In the Olam Hazeh you

have tribulation; but have lev same'ach. I have conquered the Olam Hazeh.



§PEREK YOD ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVENTEEN)

These things said Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. And having lifted up his eyes to Shomayim,

he said, Avi, the sha'ah (hour, time) has come. Give kavod to your Ben HaElohim, that

HaBen may give kavod to you,

|2| vi-bahlt (since) you have given him samchut (authority) over kol basar for this purpose: in

order that all which you have given him, HaAv may give to them Chayyei Olam. [DANIEL 7:14]

|3| And this is Chayyei Olam, that they may have da'as of the only Elohei HaEmes (G-d of Truth,

True G-d) and Yehoshua, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach whom you sent.

|4| I have given you kavod on ha'aretz, having completed the melakhah (task) which you have

given me, that I should do.

|5| And now give me kavod, Avi, along with yourself with the kavod which I was having with

you before HaOlam came to be [Yn 1:1-3].

|6| I manifested the Shem of you to the Bnei Adam whom you gave me out of the Olam Hazeh.

They were yours and to me you gave them, and regarding the dvar of you they have been shomer.

|7| Now they have da'as that all things whatsoever you have given to me are from you.

|8| Because the dvarim which you gave me, of these I have been shomer, and they received them,

and they have da'as beemes that from you I came forth, and they have emunah that you sent me.

|9| I make a bakosha (petition, request) concerning them, I do not make a bakosha concerning the

Olam Hazeh, but concerning the ones you have given me, because they are yours.

|10| And all things that are mine are yours, and your things are mine, and I have been given kavod in them.

|11| And I am no longer in the Olam Hazeh, but they are in the Olam Hazeh, and I am coming to

you, Avi HaKadosh. Be shomer over them in the Shem of you, which you have given me, that

they may be Echad as we are Echad. [TEHILLIM 133:1; DEVARIM 6:4]

|12| When I was with them, I was keeping them in the Shem of you, which you have given me,

and I kept shomer, and none of them perished or was lost, except the Ben HaAvaddon (the Son

of Destruction, Perdition, the state of final spiritual ruin, Gehinnom), that the Kitvei Hakodesh

might be fulfilled. [TEHILLIM 24:22; 41:9; 109:4,5,7,8]

|13| And now to you I am coming, and I speak these things in the Olam Hazeh that they may have my simcha made shleimah in themselves.

|14| I have given to them the dvar of you and the Olam Hazeh has had sin'as chinom (hatred

without cause) of them, because they are not of the Olam Hazeh, just as I am not of the Olam

Hazeh.

|15| I do not make a bakosha (petition) that you take them out of the Olam Hazeh, but that you

keep them from HaRah.

|16| They are not of the Olam Hazeh, just as I am not of the Olam Hazeh.

|17| Set them apart for a use that is kadosh in HaEmes (The Truth). [MELACHIM ALEF 17:24;

SHMUEL BAIS 7:28] The Dvar of you is HaEmes.

|18| As you sent me into the Olam Hazeh, so also I send them into the Olam Hazeh. [TEHILLIM

119:142, 160]

|19| And for their sake, I set myself apart as kadosh that they also may be set apart for use that is

kadosh in HaEmes.

|20| However, I do not make a bakosha (petition) concerning these only, but also concerning the

ones becoming ma'aminim in me because of their Dvar,

|21| that all may be echad, as you, Avi, are in me and I am in you, [YIRMEYAH 32:39] that also

they may be in us, that the Olam Hazeh may have emunah (faith) that you sent me.

|22| The kavod which you have given me, I have given them, that they may be echad just as we

are echad.

|23| I in them and you in me that they may become tamim (perfect) in Achdut (Unity) that the

Olam Hazeh may have da'as that you sent me, and had ahavah for them, just as you have ahavah

for me.

|24| Elohim Avi, as to that which you have given me, I desire that where I am, those also may be

with me, that they may behold my kavod, which you have given me, because you had ahavah for

me before the hivvased haOlam (the establishing of the world).

|25| Avi HaTzaddik, indeed the world did not have da'as of you, but I knew you, and these ones

knew that you sent me.

|26| And I have made known to them the Shem of you and will make it known, that the ahavah

with which you loved me may be in them and I in them.



§PEREK YOD HET (CHAPTER EIGHTEEN)

These things having said, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach went out with his talmidim across the

Kidron Valley, [SHMUEL BAIS 15:23] where there was a Gahn (Garden) into which

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach entered with his talmidim.

|2| Now also Yehuda from K'riot, the one betraying Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, had da'as of the

place, because often Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gathered there with his talmidim.

|3| Then, Yehuda from K'riot, having taken the band of chaiyalim (soldiers) and avadim of the

Rashei Hakohanim and of the Perushim, comes there with torches and lamps and weapons.

|4| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, therefore, having had da'as of everything coming upon him, went out and says to them, Whom do you seek?

|5| They said in reply, Yehoshua, the one from Natzeret. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to

them, Ani Hu. Now also Yehuda, the one betraying him, had stood with them.

|6| When therefore Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach told them, Ani Hu, they recoiled and fell to the

ground.

|7| Therefore, again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach questioned them, Whom do you seek? And they said, Yehoshua, the one from Natzeret.

|8| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, I told you that Ani Hu. If therefore you seek me,

let these Bnei Adam go away,

|9| that may be fulfilled the dvar which said, Those whom you have given me, I did not lose any

one of them. [Yn 17:12; 10:11]

|10| Then Shimon Kefa, having a cherev (sword), drew it and struck the eved of the Kohen Gadol

and cut off his right ear. The name of the eved was Malchus.

|11| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to Kefa, Put the cherev (sword) into the sheath.

The kos (cup) which HaAv of me has given me, should I not drink it?

|12| Then the band of chaiyalim, their commander, and the avadim (servants) of those of Yehudah took Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and performed the akedah (binding) on him.

|13| First they led Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to Anan (Annas), for he was khoten

(father-in-law) of Caiapha, who was Kohen Gadol that year.

|14| Now Caiapha was the one having given counsel to those of Yehudah that it is a bedievedike

thing (expedient) for one man to die for HaAm.

|15| Now Shimon Kefa and another talmid were following Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. And

that other talmid was known to the Kohen Gadol, and that other talmid entered with Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach into the court of the Kohen Gadol.

|16| But Kefa had stood at the sha'ar outside. Therefore, the other talmid went out, the one

known to the Kohen Gadol, and spoke to the gatekeeper and brought in Kefa.

|17| Therefore, the maid says to Kefa, Surely you are not also of this man's talmidim? He said, I

am not.

|18| And the avadim and the mesharetim had made a hadlakah (bonfire), because it was cold, and

they were standing around the hadlakah warming themselves. And also Kefa was with them,

standing and warming himself.

|19| Then the Kohen Gadol interrogated Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach about his talmidim and his

torah (teaching).

|20| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, In public I have spoken to the Olam Hazeh; I

always taught in the Beit Haknesset and in the Beis Hamikdash, where all the Yehudim come

together. Besod (in secret) I spoke nothing. [YESHAYAH 45:19]

|21| Why do you put a sheelah (question) to me? Put a sheelah to the ones having heard what I

spoke to them. Hinei, these ones have da'as of what things I said.

|22| But these things having said, one of the mesharetim, one standing nearby, struck Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, saying, Is this the way to answer the Kohen Gadol? [SHEMOT 22:27]

|23| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach spoke, If I spoke wrongly, give edut (testimony) about

the wrong; but if tov, why do you strike me?

|24| Then Anan sent Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, still in the akedah, to Caiapha the Kohen

Gadol.

|25| Now with Shimon Kefa still standing and warming himself, they said, therefore, to him,

Surely you are not also of his talmidim, are you? In reply, he said, I am not.

|26| One of the avadim of the Kohen Gadol, one who was a relative of him, one whose ear Kefa

cut off, says, Did I not see you in the Gahn (Garden) with him?

|27| Therefore, again Kefa made hakhchashah (denial). And immediately a tarnegol (cock)

crowed.

|28| Therefore, they led Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach from Caiapha to the Praetorium. And it was

early. They themselves did not enter into the Praetorium so as not to become tema'im (unclean)

and so as to be able to eat the Pesach.

|29| Pilate went forth outside to them and says, What sitnah (accusation) do you bring against this

man?

|30| In reply, they said to him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we would not have handed him

over to you.

|31| Therefore, Pilate said to them, Take him and judge him according to your Torah. Those of

Yehudah said to him, It is not lawful for us to kill anyone.

|32| (This was to fulfill the dvar of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach which he said, signifying by what mavet he was about to die).

|33| Therefore, Pilate again entered into the Praetorium and called Yehoshua, and said to him,

Are you HaMelech HaYehudim?

|34| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach asked, From yourself you say this? Or another told

you about me?

|35| In reply, Pilate said, Am I a Yehudi? Your nation and your Kohen Gadol handed you over to

me. What did you do?

|36| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, My Malchut is not of the Olam Hazeh. If my

Malchut were of the Olam Hazeh, my mesharetim would have fought, that I should not be

delivered to those of Yehudah; but now my Malchut is not from here.

|37| Therefore, Pilate said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, So you are a Melech (King)? In reply,

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said, You say that I am a Melech. For this I have been born and for

this I have come into the Olam Hazeh, that I might bear solemn edut (testimony) to HaEmes.

Everyone who is of HaEmes hears my voice.

|38| Pilate says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, What is HaEmes?

And having said this, again Pilate went out to those of Yehudah, and says to them, I find no avon

(offense), no cause for punishment, in him.

|39| But there is a minhag (custom) for you, that I may release one to you during the Pesach. Do

you want, therefore, that I release to you the Melech HaYehudim?

|40| Therefore, they cried out again, saying, Not this man but Bar-Abba. Now Bar-Abba was a

shoded (robber) [Yn 10:1; Mk. 15:7].



§PEREK YOD TET (CHAPTER NINETEEN)

Therefore, then, Pilate took Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and had him scourged. [DEVARIM

25:3; YESHAYAH 50:6; 53:5]

|2| And the [Roman] chaiyalim (soldiers), having woven a wreath out of thorns, put it on his rosh

and a purple [royal] robe they threw around Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|3| And they were coming up to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and they were saying, Hail! You

Melech HaYehudim! And they were repeatedly striking him in the face.

|4| And Pilate went outside again and says to them, Hinei! I bring him outside to you, in order

that you may have da'as that I find no avon (offense), no cause for punishment, in him.

|5| Therefore, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came forth outside, wearing the wreath of thorns and

the purple robe. And Pilate says to them, Hinei! HaIsh! (ZECHARYAH 6:12)

|6| Therefore, when the Rashei Hakohanim and the mesharetim saw Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

they cried out, saying, Hang him on HaEtz! Hang him on HaEtz! Pilate says to them, You take

him and you hang him on HaEtz! I find no avon in him. [DEVARIM 21:22]

|7| In reply, those of Yehudah said, We have a Torah and, according to the Torah, he must die

[VAYIKRA 24:16], because he made himself to be the Ben HaElohim.

|8| Therefore, when Pilate heard this dvar he was afraid even more.

|9| And Pilate entered into the Praetorium again and says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, From

where are you? But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not give an answer (YESHAYAH 53:7).

|10| Therefore, Pilate says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, To me you do not speak? Do you not

have da'as that I have samchut (authority) to free you and I have samchut (authority) to hang you

on HaEtz?

|11| In reply, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach answered him, You do not have samchut (authority)

against me at all, except it had been given to you from above; therefore, the avon is gadol, is even greater, the avon of the one having handed me over to you.

|12| From this point, Pilate began seeking to free Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach; but those of

Yehudah cried out, saying, If this man you free, you are no friend of Caesar's; everyone making

himself a Melech speaks against Caesar.

|13| Therefore, Pilate, having heard these dvarim, led Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach out, and Pilate

sat down upon a tribunal (seat of judgment) in a place being called The Pavement ([Aramaic]

Gabta).

|14| Now it was Erev Pesach, the sha'ah (hour, time) it was about the shishit (sixth, the sixth hour,

about noon), and Pilate says to those of Yehudah, Hinei, your Melech!

|15| Therefore, these cried out, Away, away, hang him on HaEtz! Pilate says to them, Shall I

hang on HaEtz your Melech? In reply, the Kohen Gadol said, We do not have a Melech except

Caesar.

|16| Then, therefore, Pilate delivered Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to them that he should be

hanged on HaEtz. [DEVARIM 21:22] Therefore, they took Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|17| And carrying by himself HaEtz (The Tree) [BERESHIT 22:6; DEVARIM 21:23], he went

out to the place being called Mekom HaGulgolet (Place of the Skull), which is called in Aramaic

Gulgolta.

|18| There they hanged Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach on HaEtz and with him two others on this

side and on that side, and, in the middle, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|19| And, also, Pilate wrote out an inscription and had it placarded on top of HaEtz (The Tree).

And what it said was, YEHOSHUA, THE ONE FROM NATZERET, MELECH HAYEHUDIM.

|20| This inscription, therefore, many of those of Yehudah read, because the place where Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach was hanged on HaEtz was near the Ir (City). And it had been written in

Ivrit, in Latin, and in Greek.

|21| Therefore, the Judean Rashei Hakohanim were saying to Pilate, Do not write Melech

HaYehudim. Rather write, That one said I am Melech HaYehudim.

|22| In reply, Pilate said, What I have written, I have written.

|23| Therefore the chaiyalim (soldiers), when they hanged Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach on HaEtz,

took his garments and divided them into arba'ah (four) parts, to each chaiyal (soldier) a part.

They also took his ketonet (VAYIKRA 16:4; TEHILLIM 110:4). Now the ketonet was seamless, woven from the top in one piece.

|24| Therefore, they said to one another, Let us not tear it but let us cast lots for it (ESTHER 3:7)

to see whose it will be. They did this in order that the Kitvei Hakodesh might be fulfilled, that

which says, YECHALKU VEGADAI LAHEM V'AL LEVUSHI YAPILU GORAL (They

divide my garments among them and for my clothing they cast lots.) [TEHILLIM 22:19 (18),

SHEMOT 28:32] Therefore the chaiyalim did these things.

|25| But there had stood beside HaEtz (Tree) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach his Em (Mother) and the achot (sister) of his Em, and Miryam the wife of Klofah, and Miryam from Magdala.

|26| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, therefore, having seen his Em (Mother) and the talmid haahuv

having stood by, says to his Em, Isha, hinei your ben!

|27| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to the talmid haahuv, Hinei, Imecha (your Mother)!

And from that sha'ah (hour, time) the talmid took her into his own bais.

|28| After this, having had da'as that already everything has become shleimah, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, that the Kitvei Hakodesh may be fulfilled, says, Ani tzameh (I thirst) [TEHILLIM

22:16(15)].

|29| A k'li (vessel) full of sour wine chometz vinegar was set there [TEHILLIM 69:22(21)]. The

sponge full of vinegar having been wrapped around a hyssop branch [SHEMOT 12:22] they

brought to his mouth.

|30| Therefore, when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach received the vinegar, he said, Nishlam! (It is

finished!) [IYOV 19:26-27 TARGUM HASHIVIM] And having bowed his rosh, Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach gave up his neshamah.

|31| Therefore, those of Yehudah, vi-bahlt (since) it was Erev Pesach and they did not want the

geviyot (bodies) to be left on HaEtz (Tree) [SHEMOT 12:16; DEVARIM 21:22-23;

YEHOSHUA 8:29; 10:26-27] during Shabbos, for it was Shabbat HaGadol [VAYIKRA 23:11],

requested Pilate to have the legs broken and the geviyot taken away.

|32| Therefore the chaiyalim (soldiers) came and broke the first man's legs and then the other one

hanging on HaEtz.

|33| But having come to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, when they saw that he was already

deceased, they did not break his legs.

|34| But one of the chaiyalim pierced [ZECHARYAH 12:10] his side with a romakh (spear) and

immediately out came dahm and mayim.

|35| And the ed re'iyah (eyewitness) of this has given solemn edut (testimony). And his edut is

ne'emanah (trustworthy). And that one has da'as that he speaks Emes that you might have

emunah.

|36| For these things happened that the Kitvei Hakodesh [19:24, 28,37] might be fulfilled,

V'ETZEM LO TISHBERU VO (And not a bone of him shall be broken). [SHEMOT 12:46;

BAMIDBAR 9:12; TEHILLIM 34:20-21]

|37| And again the Kitvei Hakodesh says, V'HIBITU on him ES ASHER DAKARU (And they

will look on him whom they pierced.) [ZECHARYAH 12:10]

|38| Now after these things, Yosef from Ramatayim, being a talmid of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, but besod (in secret) because of fear of those of Yehudah, requested Pilate that he

might take the gufat Yehoshua (TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11) and

Pilate allowed it. Yosef from Ramatayim came, therefore, and took the gufat Yehoshua.

|39| And also Rav Nakdimon came, the one having come first to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

balailah, bearing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about one hundred pounds.

|40| Therefore, they took the Guf HaMoshiach (Body of Moshiach) and bound it in linen cloths

with spices as is the burial minhag with the Yehudim.

|41| Now there was in the place where Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was pierced on HaEtz a gahn

(garden) and in the gahn a kever chadash (new tomb) in which never yet anyone had been placed.

|42| And so, because it was Erev Pesach and because the kever was nearby, they laid Moshiach

there.



§PEREK KAPH (CHAPTER TWENTY)

THE EMPTY OHEL (BURIAL SITE OF THEIR REBBE)

Now on the Yom Rishon, Miryam of Magdala comes early, while it was still dark, to the

kever (tomb) and sees the stone having been taken from the kever.

|2| Miryam of Magdala runs therefore and comes to Shimon Kefa and to the talmid ha'ahuv and

says to them, They have taken Adoneinu from the kever (tomb) and we do not have da'as where

they placed him.

|3| Therefore, Shimon Kefa went forth and the other talmid, and they were coming to the kever

(tomb),

|4| and were running, the two together and the other talmid ran ahead faster than Kefa, and came

first to the kever (tomb),

|5| and having stooped down, the talmid ha'ahuv sees the tachrichin linen cloths lying there.

However, he did not enter the kever.

|6| Then comes also Shimon Kefa following him and Shimon Kefa entered into the kever (tomb),

and sees the tachrichin linen cloths lying there.

|7| And also the mitznefet (head wrapping), which had been upon the rosh of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, the mitznefet not lying with the tachrichin, but apart, having been folded up in one

place.

|8| Then, therefore, entered also the other talmid, the one having come first to the kever (tomb),

and he saw and had emunah (faith).

|9| For they did not yet have da'as of the Kitvei Hakodesh that it is necessary for Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach to have his Techiyas HaMoshiach.

[TEHILLIM 16:9; YESHAYAH 53:10]

|10| Then the talmidim went away again to their own homes.

|11| Now Miryam had stood at the kever (tomb) outside weeping. Then, as she was weeping, she

bent down into the kever (tomb)

|12| and sees two malachim (angels) in white, sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where

the Guf HaMoshiach had previously been lying.

|13| And those ones say to her, Isha, why do you weep? She says to them, They took Adoni, and I don't have da'as of where they placed him.

|14| When she had said these things, she turned back around, and she sees Yehoshua standing

there, and she did not have da'as that it was Yehoshua.

|15| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Isha, why do you weep? Whom do you seek?

Miryam, supposing that he was the shomer hagahn (the keeper of the garden), says to him, Adon,

if you carried him away, tell me where you placed him, and I'll take him.

|16| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Miryam. She turns and she says to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach in Ivrit, Rabboni. (This means mori [my teacher].)

|17| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to her, Do not hold on to me, for I have not yet made the

aliyah ascent to HaAv; but go to my Achim and tell them, I make the aliyah ascent to Avi (my

Father) and to Avichem (your Father), to Elohai and Eloheichem. [TEHILLIM 22:23]

|18| Miryam from Magdala comes announcing to the talmidim, I have seen Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu. And she told them that he had said to her these things.

|19| On that Yom Rishon, when it was erev, and the delatot (doors) having been shut where the

talmidim were, because of fear of those of Yehudah, then came Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and

stood in the midst and says to them, Shalom Aleichem!

|20| And having said this, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach showed his hands and his side to them.

Therefore, the talmidim were filled with simcha at having seen Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Adoneinu.

|21| Therefore Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them again, Shalom Aleichem! As HaAv has

sent me, so also I send you. [BERESHIT 2:7; YECHEZKEL 37:9]

|22| And having said this, Moshiach breathed on them and says to them, Receive the Ruach

Hakodesh.

|23| If you grant selicha to the averos of any, they have selicha; if there be any whose averos you

retain, they are retained. [Mt 16:19; 18:18; Ac 8:17-24]

|24| But T'oma, one of the Sheneym Asar (Twelve), the one being called Didymus, was not with

them when Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach came.

|25| Therefore the other talmidim were saying to him, Ra'i'nu es Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Adoneinu (We have seen Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu!) But T'oma said to them,

Unless I see in his hands the mark of the nails and I put my finger into the place of the nails and

also put my hand into his side, I will never have emunah (faith).

|26| And after shmonah yamim (eight days) again the talmidim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

were inside, and T'oma with them. Although the delatot were shut, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

comes and stood in the midst and said, Shalom Aleichem.

|27| Then Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to T'oma, Bring your finger here and see my hands,

and bring your hand and put it into my side, and do not be without emunah but be a ma'amin

(believer).

|28| In reply, T'oma said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni and Elohai! [TEHILLIM 35:23]

|29| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Because you have seen me, you have emunah

(faith)? Ashrey (Happy) are the ones not having seen and having emunah.

|30| Therefore, many other otot (miraculous signs) Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach also did before

the talmidim, which have not been written in this sefer.

|31| But these things have been written that you might have emunah that Yehoshua is the Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach, the Ben HaElohim, and that, believing with emunah, you may have

Chayyim (Life) b'Shem of him.



§PEREK KAPH ALEPH (CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE)

After these things Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach manifested himself again to his talmidim at

Lake Tiberias. Now Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach was manifested thus.

|2| Together there were Shimon Kefa and T'oma (his name means Twin) and Natan'el, the one

from Kanah in the Galil and the Bnei Zavdai and two others of the talmidim of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|3| Shimon Kefa says to them, I am going to fish. They say to Shimon Kefa, We are coming also

with you. They went forth and embarked into the sirah (boat). And during that lailah they caught not one thing.

|4| Now when the beginning of Shacharis had already come, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach stood

on the shore. The talmidim had not, however, realized it was he.

|5| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says, therefore, to them, Yeladim, surely not any dagim (fish) you have? In reply, they said to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Lo.

|6| And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, Throw the reshet (net) to the right side of the

sirah (boat), and you will find dagim. Therefore, they threw it. And now they were not strong

enough to draw in the reshet (net), because of the multitude of dagim.

|7| Therefore, the talmid ha'ahuv says to Shimon Kefa, It is Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Adoneinu! Therefore, Shimon Kefa, having heard this, strapped his gartel around his kaftan, for

he was unclothed, and threw himself into the sea.

|8| But the other talmidim in the sirah (boat), for they were not far from the land but about two

hundred cubits out, came dragging the reshet of the dagim.

|9| Therefore, when the talmidim disembarked onto the shore, they see a hadlakah (bonfire) there

and dagim lying on it and lechem.

|10| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Bring from the dagim which you caught now.

|11| Therefore, Shimon Kefa went up and dragged the reshet (net) onto the shore, full of large

dagim, me'ah vchamishim ushloshah (one hundred and fifty three), and, though being so many,

did not split the reshet (net).

|12| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to them, Come, eat! Now not one of the talmidim was

daring to ask him, Who are you? having had da'as that it is Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Adoneinu.

|13| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach comes and takes the lechem and gives to them, likewise the

dagim.

|14| This was now the shlishit (third) time Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, having been made to

stand up alive from the mesim, was manifested to the talmidim.

THE HISKASHRUS [DEVOTION AND ATTACHMENT TO REBBE, MELECH

HAMOSHIACH] OF THE CHASID

|15| Then when they ate, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to Shimon Kefa, Shimon Ben

Yochanan, do you have ahavah for me more than these? Shimon Kefa says to him, Ken, Adoni,

you have da'as that I have ahavah for you. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Feed my

lambs.

|16| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach again a second time says to him, Shimon Ben Yochanan, do you have ahavah for me? Shimon Kefa says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Ken, Adoni, you have da'as that I have ahavah for you. Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, Take care [as a

ro'eh(shepherd) would] of my sheep. [SHMUEL BAIS 5:2; YECHEZKEL 34:2 TEHILLIM

78:71f]

|17| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him the shlishit time, Shimon Ben Yochanan, do you

have ahavah for me? Kefa was grieved because Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to him the

shlishit time, Do you have ahavah for me? And he says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni,

you have da'as of all things. You have da'as that I have ahavah for you. Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach says to him, Feed my kevasim.

|18| Omein, omein, I say to you, that when you were young, you were girding yourself and were

walking where you wanted, but when you grow old you will extend your hands and another will

gird you and carry you where you do not wish to go.

|19| And this Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said signifying by what mavet Shimon Kefa will

glorify Hashem. After this, he said to him, Follow me.

|20| Having turned, Kefa sees the talmid ha'ahuv following them, who also was reclining at tish

during the seudah upon the kheyk (bosom) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and this talmid was

the one who had said Adoni, who is the one betraying you?

|21| Then Kefa, having seen this one, says to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, Adoni, and what about

this man?

HERE WE HAVE A CLEAR REFERENCE TO THE AUTHOR, THE REBBE, MELECH

HAMOSHIACH'S SHLIACH YOCHANAN, WHOSE ED

RE'IYAH EYEWITNESS OF THE HAGBAH AND HISTALKUS AND TECHIYAS

HAMOSHIACH STAND BEHIND THIS BOOK; YOCHANAN REFERS TO HIMSELF NOT

BY NAME BUT BY THE DESIGNATION THE TALMID HA'AHUV, THE BELOVED

DISCIPLE (SEE HIM ESPECIALLY IN 20:2-8; 19:25-27; 13:23-24); YOCHANAN

EVERYWHERE SHOWS HISKASHRUS DEVOTION TO HIS REBBE MOSHIACH AND IS

OUR EYE-WITNESS AT EVERY CRUCIAL TURNING POINT IN THE HISTORY

GIVENHERE

|22| Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach says to him, If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to

you? You follow me.

|23| Therefore, a rumor went out saying to the achim that that talmid would not die. But Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach did not tell him that he would not die, but rather, If I want him to remain

until I come, what is that to you?

YOCHANAN SPEAKS WITH THE CONFIDENCE OF AN EYEWITNESS AND WITH JUST

SUCH FAMILIARITY AND PRECISION; SEE 3:1; 6:5-7; 12:3,21; 13:36; 14:5, 8, 22; 18:13;

HE ALSO TELLS US MUCH MORE ABOUT THE MOSHIACH'S SEUDAH AND HIS

FINAL MA'AMAR AND THE MOVEMENTS OF YEHUDAH FROM K'RIOT AND THE

CONVERSATIONS OF OUR MOSHIACH WITH PILATE AND OTHERS; IT IS OBVIOUS

THAT HASHEM PLACED HIM AS OUR RECORDER ON THE SCENE, AND HE TELLS IT

FROM THE HEART; IF WE READ AND RE-READ THIS BOOK, THE HISKASHRUS

[DEVOTION AND ATTACHMENT TO REBBE, MELECH HAMOSHIACH OF THE

CHASID] OF YOCHANAN TO MOSHIACH WILL BE ALSO OUR OWN RELATIONSHIP

TO MOSHIACH

|24| This is the talmid, the one giving solemn edut (testimony) about these things, and the one

having written these things and we have da'as that his edut is Emes.

|25| And there are many other things which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did, which if they are

written one by one, not the Olam Hazeh itself I suppose would have room enough for the sfarim

being written.





















The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

GEVUROT

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

In the sefer harishon (first book) I wrote about everything, O Theophilus, about Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua, both what he began to do and the shiurim he began to say,

|2| until HaYom, when he made aliyah ascent to Shomayim, having given Moshiach's mitzvot

through the Ruach Hakodesh to the Shluchim whom he chose,

|3| to whom also he presented himself chai (alive), after his Messianic innuyim (sufferings), by

many convincing proofs, during arba'im yamim appearing to his Shluchim and speaking

concerning the Malchut Hashem.

|4| And while gathering them at a yechidus, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave instructions to

them not to depart from Yerushalayim, but to wait for the havtachah (promise) of [Elohim] HaAv

which he said, "You heard of from me. [TEHILLIM 27:14]

|5| "For Yochanan gave a tevilah of teshuva with a mikveh mayim, but you will receive a tevilah

in the Ruach Hakodesh not many yamim (days) from now." [YOEL 3:1;(2:28)]

"AD MOSAI?" (HOW MUCH LONGER?)

|6| And at yechidus, having come together, they were asking him saying,"Adoneinu, is it at this

time that you are restoring the Malchut Hashem to Am Yisroel?"

|7| But Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach said to them, "It is not for you to have da'as of the itim

(times) or moadim (seasons) which [Elohim] HaAv has set by his own samchut (authority).

[DEVARIM 29:29; TEHILLIM 107:13]

|8| "But you will receive ko'ach (power) when the Ruach Hakodesh has come upon you, and you

all will be the Eidus (the Witness) of me, in Yerushalayim and in all Yehudah and Shomron and

as far as ad ketzeh ha'aretz."

|9| And having said these things, while they were looking on, in an aliyah ascent to Shomayim,

Moshiach was taken up, and an anan (cloud) took him away from their eyes.

|10| And as they were gazing intently into Shomayim, while Moshiach was going--hinei--two

beings, enrobed in white, had been present with them.

|11| Also, these said, "Men of the Galil, why do you stand looking into Shomayim? This Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, the one having been taken up from you into Shomayim, will also come again in like manner as you saw him going into Shomayim."

|12| Then they returned to Yerushalayim from the Mount of Olives, which from Yerushalayim is

a Shabbos walk.

|13| And when they entered, they went up into the upstairs where they were staying, that is, Kefa

and Yochanan and Ya'akov and Andrew and Philippos and T'oma and Bar-Talmai and

Mattityahu and Ya'akov Ben-Chalfai and Shimon the Zealot and Yehudah Ben Ya'akov.

|14| These all with one mind were continually devoting themselves to tefillah, with the nashim

and with Miryam the Em of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and with his achim.

|15| And at this time, having stood up, Kefa, in the midst of the Achim b'Moshiach, [there were

120 persons in the place]

|16| said, "Achim b'Moshiach, the Kitvei Hakodesh had to be fulfilled, which the Ruach

Hakodesh foretold through the peh of Dovid Hamelech concerning Yehudah, who became a

guide to the ones arresting Yehoshua.

|17| "For he had been numbered among us, and he received his ministry in the Messianic avodas

kodesh (holy worship, service) of the Moshiach's Shluchim.

|18| (Now this man, therefore, acquired a sadeh out of the sachar [reward] of his peysha and,

having fallen headlong, he plotst [burst] open in the middle and all the inward parts of him were

poured out.

|19| And this became known to all the ones inhabiting Yerushalayim, so that the sadeh [field]

became known in their language as `Akeldama', that is `Sadeh of Dahm.')

|20| "For it has been written in the Sefer Tehillim, "TEHI the place of him NESHAMMAH (one

being deserted)...V'AL YEHI YOSHEV" ("May his place be deserted and let him not be the one

dwelling in it"--TEHILLIM 69:26) and "PEKUDATO YIKACH ACHER" ("his place of

leadership may another take"--TEHILLIM 109:8)

|21| "It is necessary, therefore, that one of the anashim who accompanied us during all the

time in which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua went in and went out among us,

|22| "beginning from the tevilah of teshuva of Yochanan until the day when Moshiach was taken

up from us--one of these should become Eidus (Witness) with us to the Techiyas HaMoshiach

(Resurrection of Moshiach)."

|23| And they put forward two anashim, Yosef Bar-Sabba, also called Justus, and Mattityahu.

|24| And having davened, they said, "Adonoi, you have da'as of the levavot of Kol B'nei Adam.

Therefore, show which of these two is your bechirah (choice, selection) [SHMUEL ALEF 14:41]

|25| "to take the place of this avodas kodesh ministry and Shlichus from which Yehudah turned

aside to go to his own place."

|26| And they drew lots, and the lot fell to Mattityahu, and he was numbered with the Achad Asar

of Moshiach's Shluchim.



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

And when the day of Shavuos is fulfilled, they were all together at the same place.

[VAYIKRA 23:15,16]

|2| And there was mitamuhl (suddenly) from Shomayim a sound like the rushing of a violent

wind, and it filled the whole bais where they were sitting.

|3| And leshonot appeared to them, being divided as eish (fire), resting on each one of them,

|4| and all were filled with the Ruach Hakodesh, and they began to speak in other leshonot as the

Ruach Hakodesh was giving the ability to them to speak.

|5| Now there were in Yerushalayim frum, charedi (orthodox) Yehudim from all the nations

under Shomayim.

|6| And at this sound, the multitude assembled and was bewildered, because they were hearing,

each one in his own native language, the Achim b'Moshiach speaking.

|7| And they were mishpoyel (standing in awe) and marveled, saying, "Hinei! Are not all of these

Galileans speaking?

|8| "And how are we hearing, each in our own language in which we were born

|9| "--we Parthians and Medes and Elamites; the ones living in Mesopotamia, Yehudah,

Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia,

|10| Phrygia, Pamphylia, Mitzrayim (Egypt), and the regions of Libya around Cyrene; and the

visiting Romans,

|11| both Yehudim and Gerim (Proselytes), Cretans, and Arabs--we hear them speaking in other

languages [than their own] of the Gevurot (mighty acts) of Hashem?"

|12| And all had real hispailus (overwhelming awe) and were bewildered, saying one to

another, "What can this mean?"

|13| But others, mocking, were saying, "Of sweet wine they have been filled!"

|14| But Kefa, having stood with the Achad Asar, lifted up his voice and declared to them,

"Anashim Yehudim! And the ones inhabiting Yerushalayim, have da'as of all this and be goires

(listen to) my dvarim.

|15| "For these ones are not, as you assume, in their schnaps, for it is only the third hour of the

day (nine o'clock in the morning).

|16| "But this is what has been spoken by Yoel HaNavi,

|17| `And it shall be in the Acharit Hayamim, ne'um Hashem,

ESHPOCH ES RUCHI AL KOL BASAR V'NIB'U BNEICHEM U'VENOTEICHEM

ZIKNEICHEM CHALOMOT YACHALOMUN BACHUREICHEM CHEZYONOT YIRU ("I

will pour out my Spirit on all flesh, and your sons and daughters will prophesy, your old men will dream dreams and your bochrim will see visions" --YOEL 3:1f [2:28f]) [BAMIDBAR 11:25; YESHAYAH 44:3; YECHEZKEL 39:29]

|18| `and upon my avadim (male servants) and upon my shfakhot (female servants) in

BAYYAMIM HAHEMMAH ESHPOCH ES RUCHI ("in those days I will pour out my Ruach

Hakodesh") and they will speak dvarim hanevu'ah.

|19| `And I will give MOFTIM BASHOMAYIM and signs on ha'aretz below DAHM VA'EISH

V'TIMROT ASHAM ("blood and fire and billows of smoke")

|20| `HASHEMESH YEHAFECH L'CHOSHECH V'HAYAREIACH L'DAHM LIFNEI BO

YOM HASHEM HAGADOL V'HANORAH V'HAYAH KOL ASHER YIKRA B'SHEM

ADONOI YIMMALET. ("The shemesh (sun) will be transformed into choshech (darkness) and

the moon into blood before the great and dreadful YOM HASHEM.")

|21| ("And it will be that everyone whoever calls upon the Name of Adonoi will be saved".)'

[BERESHIT 4:26; 26:25; TEHILLIM 105:1; YOEL 3:1-5 (2:28-32)]

|22| "Anshei Yisroel, listen to these dvarim: Yehoshua of Natzeret, a man having been attested by

Hashem to you by gevurot and moftim which Hashem did through him in your midst, just as you

yourselves have da'as--

|23| "this one, delivered up by the determined cheshbon (plan) and yedi'ah mukdemet

(foreknowledge) of Hashem, and by the hand of lawless Bnei Adam you made him talui al

HaEtz (being hanged on the Tree, DEVARIM 21:23) and put him to death. [YESHAYAH 53:10]

|24| "But in fact Hashem made Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to stand up alive again, having

destroyed the Chevlei HaMavet, because it was impossible for Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach to be

held by Death's ko'ach.

|25| "For Dovid Hamelech says of him, SHIVVITI HASHEM L'NEGDI TAMID KI MIMINI

BAL EMMOT ("I set Adonoi before me always, because he is at my right hand I will not be

shaken.") [TEHILLIM 16:8-11]

|26| LAKHEN SAMACH LIBI VAYYAGEL KEVODI AF BESARI YISHKON LAVETACH

("Therefore my heart was cheered up and my tongue exulted and in addition also my flesh, my

body, will live in secure [hope].") [BERESHIT 47:18; TEHILLIM 16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27;

YESHAYAH 53:11]

|27| KI LO TA'AZOV NAFSHI LISHE'OL LO TITEN CHASIDCHA LIR'OT SHACHAT

("Because you will not abandon the nefesh (soul) of me to destruction nor will you give your

Chassid [trans. note: i.e. Moshiach the ultimate Chassid] to see corruption.")

|28| TODIEINI ORACH CHAYYIM SOVA SEMACHOT ES PANECHA ("You made known to me the path of Chayyim, you will fill me with simcha in your presence.") [TEHILLIM 16:8-11]

|29| "Anashim Achim, it is permitted to speak with bitachon (confidence) to you benoigeia

(regarding) Dovid Avinu, that also he died and was buried and his kever (tomb) is with us until

this day. [MELACHIM ALEF 2:10; NECHEMYAH 3:16]

|30| "Therefore, being a Navi and having da'as that with a shevu'ah (an oath) HASHEM swore to

him that from his loins his zera would sit upon his KISSEH... [TEHILLIM 132:11; 89:3-4;

SHMUEL BAIS 7:12-13]

|31| "Foreseeing this, Dovid Hamelech spoke about the Techiyas HaMoshiach: neither was he

"abandoned to destruction nor did his BASAR see corruption." [BERESHIT 47:18; TEHILLIM

16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11]

|32| "This Yehoshua in fact Hashem made to stand up alive again, of which we all are Edim

(trans. note: i.e. here the original language means "martyr witnesses unto mavet al Kiddush

Hashem").

|33| "Having been exalted to the right hand of Hashem and having received the havtachah of the

Ruach Hakodesh from [Elohim] HaAv, Moshiach poured out this which you also see and hear.

|34| "For Dovid Hamelech did not ascend into Shomayim, but he says, "Hashem says to Adoni,

SHEV LIMINI ("sit down at my right hand")

|35| until I make OYVECHA ("your enemies") your footstool." [TEHILLIM 110:1]

|36| "Therefore, assuredly let Klal Yisroel have da'as that this Yehoshua, whom you made talui al

HaEtz (being hanged on the Tree, DEVARIM 21:23), this one Hashem has made both Adoneinu

and Rabbeinu, Melech HaMoshiach."

|37| And when they heard this, they were pierced with conviction in their levavot, and they said to Kefa and to the other of Moshiach's Shluchim, "Achim, what shall we do?"

|38| And Kefa said to them, "Make teshuva (repentance, turning from chet to Hashem) and each

of you submit to a tevilah of teshuva in the Shem of Yehoshua, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, for

the selichat avon of you, and you will receive the matanah of the Ruach Hakodesh.

|39| "For to you is the havtachah and to your yeladim and to all the ones at a distance, as many as

may YIKRA B'SHEM ADONOI ELOHEINU." [YOEL 3:5; 2:28; YESHAYAH 44:3; 65:23;

57:19]

|40| And with many other dvarim, Kefa gave solemn edut (testimony) and was warning them,

"Receive yeshu'at Eloheinu from this DOR IKKESH U'FETALTOL (warped and crooked

generation)!" DEVARIM 32:5]

|41| Those, who were mekabel Besuras HaGeulah and welcomed his dvar, submitted to a tevilah

of teshuva and there were added in that day nefashot (souls) beerech (approximately, dacht zich)

shloshet alafim (three thousand).

|42| And they were keseder (constantly) shtark (steadfastly) devoting themselves to the

Moshiach's pnimiyus (innermost) Torah as handed on by Moshiach's Shluchim (emmisaries of

the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach) and to being mishtatef (involved, joining) in the Messianic

Chavura (fellowship, company, group, especially one eating the paschal lamb together) and to the tishen (shared meals) with Betzi'at HaLechem (Breaking Bread) at the Seudas Moshiach and to the Tefillos.

|43| All were filled with yirat Shomayim and mishpoyel (awe), and many moftim and otot

through Moshiach's Shluchim were taking place.

|44| And all the Ma'aminim HaMeshichiyim were together and they were having all things in

common.

|45| And they were selling their properties and possessions and were distributing tzedakah to

everyone as someone had need. [DEVARIM 28:1-14]

|46| And yom yom, devoting themselves with one mind in the courts of the Beis Hamikdash, and

from bais to bais, offering the Betzi'at HaLechem, they were together at tish with single-hearted

exultation and hitlahavut (enthusiasm, fervor),

|47| praising Hashem, and having favor with all the people while G-d was adding to their number

yom yom those receiving yeshu'at Eloheinu.



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

Now Kefa and Yochanan were going up to the Beis Hamikdash at the hour of tefillah, the

ninth hour (three o'clock in the afternoon). [TEHILLIM 55:17]

|2| And a certain ish, an ish (pisei'ach from the womb of his em), was being carried and they were

putting him bederech klal (usually) yom yom at the sha'ar of the Beis Hamikdash, the one being

called the Sha'ar Hatiferet, in order to beg for tzedakah from the ones entering into the Beis

Hamikdash.

|3| When the ish pisei'ach (lame man) saw Kefa and Yochanan being about to enter into the Beis

Hamikdash, he began begging them for tzedakah.

|4| But Kefa, as did Yochanan, gazed at him, saying, "Look at us!"

|5| And the ish pisei'ach was paying heed to them, expecting to receive something from them.

|6| And Kefa said, "Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have I give to you. In ha-Shem of

the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua of Natzeret, get up and walk!"

|7| And having grasped him by the yad yamin, Kefa lifted him up, and immediately the man's feet

and ankles were strengthened.

|8| And leaping up, he stood and was walking around, and he entered with them into the Beis

Hamikdash, walking and leaping and shouting "Baruch Hashem!" [YESHAYAH 35:6]

|9| And all the people saw him walking and shouting, "Baruch Hashem!"

|10| And they recognized him, that he was the one sitting at the Sha'ar Hatiferet (Beautiful Gate)

of the Beis Hamikdash begging for tzedakah; and they were mishpoyel (standing in awe) and

amazement at what had happened to him.

|11| Now while Kefa and Yochanan were being held by him, all the people ran together to them at the Portico which is called Ulam Sh'lomo, and the people were utterly astonished.

|12| And when Kefa saw this, he answered the people, preaching, "Anshei Yisroel, why are you

bewildered at this or at us? Why are you gazing as if it were by our own ko'ach or chassidus that

this man has become able to walk?

|13| "Hashem, Elohei Avraham V'Elohei Yitzchak V'Elohei Ya'akov, the G-d of Avoteinu, has

brought kavod to his mesharet, his Eved, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua whom you

delivered over and denied in the presence of Pilate when you decided to release the other one.

[SHEMOT 3:6,15; YESHAYAH 52:13;53:11]

|14| "But you denied HaKadosh and the Tzaddik and you asked for a man who was a rotzeach

(murderer) to be granted unto you,

|15| "but the Sar HaChayyim you did away with, whom Hashem made to stand up alive again

from the mesim, of which we are edim (witnesses).

|16| "And on the basis of emunah in his Shem (Name), this ish whom you see and know, the

Shem of Yehoshua has made him strong; ken, and it is emunah (faith) that comes through Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, which has given a refu'ah shleimah (complete healing) to this

man in the presence of all of you.

|17| "And now, Achim, I realize that according to a lack of da'as you acted, as did also your

manhigim (leaders).

|18| "But Hashem has thus fulfilled the things which he announced beforehand through the mouth

of all the Nevi'im that the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach should undergo Messianic innuyim

(sufferings).

|19| "Therefore, make teshuva (repentance, turning from chet [sin] to G-d) and turn in order that

your chatta'im, your averos (sins) may be removed, [TEHILLIM 51:1; YESHAYAH 43:25;

44:22]

|20| "in order that times of rest may come from the presence of Adonoi, and that he may send the

one having been proclaimed beforehand to you, that is, the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach,

|21| "whom it is necessary for Shomayim to receive until the times of the Tikkun of all things of

which Hashem spoke long ago through the mouth of his Nevi'im hakedoshim."

|22| "Moshe Rabbenu indeed said, "NAVI KAMOCHA [trans. note: i.e. a prophet like Moses] for

you Hashem Adonoi will raise up from your achim; to him you will give heed according to

everything whatever he may speak to you." [DEVARIM 18:15,18]

|23| "And it will be that every nefesh (soul) whoever LO YISHMA (does not listen) to that Navi

(prophet) will be utterly destroyed from among the people. [DEVARIM 18:19; VAYIKRA

23:29]

|24| "And likewise all the Nevi'im (prophets) from Shmuel and his successors onward, also

announced HaYom HaZeh.

|25| "You are the Bnei HaNevi'im (prophets) and you are the Bnei HaBrit which Hashem decreed

to your Avot, saying to Avraham Avinu, V'NIVRAKHU ("and they will be blessed") in your

ZERA ("Seed"), KOL MISHPEKHOT HA'ADAMAH ("and in your Zera will be blessed all the

families of the earth.") [BERESHIT 12:3; 22:18; 26:4; 28:14]

|26| "To you rishonah (first) Hashem raised up his EVED [Moshiach], sending him to give you a

bracha, turning every one of you in teshuva away from your wicked ways."



§PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

Now while they were speaking to the people, the kohanim and the Sar Tzeva haHeikhal, and

the Tzedukim (Sadducees), approached them,

|2| being greatly annoyed, because they were teaching HaAm and preaching in Yehoshua the

Techiyas HaMesim.

|3| And they took them with their hands, and put them in the beis hasohar until the next day, for it

was already erev.

|4| And many of the ones having listened to the dvar Hashem had emunah; and the number of the

men came to be lav davka (approximately) chameshet alafim.

|5| And it came about on the next day their manhigim and Zekenim and the Sofrim were gathered

together in Yerushalayim,

|6| and also Anan the Kohen Gadol and Caiapha and Yochanan and Alexander and as many as

were of the mishpochah of the Kohen Gadol.

|7| And when they had placed the Moshiach's Shluchim in their midst, they were inquiring, "By

what ko'ach (power) or in what Shem have you done this?"

|8| Then Kefa, having been filled with the Ruach Hakodesh, said to them, "Sarei HaAm and

Zekenim,

|9| "if we today are being examined on account of a ma'aseh tov done to a handicapped man, as to

by what means this one has been given refuah shleimah,

|10| "let it be known to all of you and to Klal Yisroel, that b'Shem Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Yeshoshua of Natzeret, whom you hanged on HaEtz (DEVARIM 21:22), whom Hashem made to stand up alive again from haMesim--by this Shem this man stands here before you shalem b'guf (healthy).

|11| "He [Yehoshua] is HAEVEN MA'ASU ("the Stone which was rejected") by you, HABONIM

("the builders"), which HAY'TAH LEROSH PINNAH ("became the very corner") stone.

[TEHILLIM 118:22; YESHAYAH 28:16; ZECHARYAH 10:4]

|12| "And there is no Yeshu'at Eloheinu in any other, for there is no other Shem under Shomayim

that has been given among Bnei Adam, by which it is necessary for you to be spared [the Mishpat Hashem in the Yom HaDin]."

|13| Now observing the bitachon of Kefa and Yochanan, and having perceived that they are not

yeshiva-trained Torah teachers, they were marveling and began to recognize them, that they had

been with Yehoshua.

|14| And seeing the man who had received refuah shleimah standing with them, they had nothing

to say keneged (in opposition) to it.

|15| And having ordered the Shluchim to step outside the Sanhedrin chambers, they began

conferring with one another,

|16| saying, "What should we do with these anashim? For that a remarkable ot (miraculous sign)

has occurred through them is evident to all the ones inhabiting Yerushalayim, and we are not able to make hakhchashah (denial) of the fact.

|17| "But lest it may be spread further among HaAm Yisroel, let us warn them no longer to speak

to any man b'shem hazeh (in this name)."

|18| And, having summoned them, they commanded them not to say drashot or shiurim b'shem

Yehoshua at all. [AMOS 7:13]

|19| But Kefa and Yochanan in reply said to them, "If it is tov before Hashem to listen to you

rather than to Hashem, you be the Beit Din Dayan;

|20| "For we are not able to cease speaking about what we saw and heard [as edei re'iyah

(eyewitnesses)]." [IYOV 32:18; YIRMEYAH 20:9; AMOS 3:8]

|21| And when they had threatened them further, they released them, finding no basis on which

they might punish them, because of the people, vi-bahlt (since) all were crying "Baruch

Hashem!" on account of what had happened.

|22| For the man was more than ben arba'im shanah (forty years old), upon whom this ot

(miraculous sign) of refu'ah (healing) had been brought about.

|23| And, after having been released, the Moshiach's Shluchim came to their own, and reported all the things the Rashei Hakohanim and the Zekenim had said to them.

|24| And having heard this, the people lifted their voices to Hashem with one mind, and said,

"Rabbono Shel Olam, you are the one BARAH ES HASHOMAYIM V'ES HA'ARETZ and the yam and all that is in them, [BERESHIT 1:1; NECHEMYAH 9:6; IYOV 41:11; YESHAYAH 37:16; TEHILLIM 146:6; SHEMOT 20:11]

|25| "and you are the one who by the Ruach Hakodesh through the mouth of Avinu Dovid your

eved, said, LAMMAH RAGESHU GOYIM UL'UMMIM YEHIGU RIK ("Why did the Goyim

rage and the peoples plot vain and futile things?")

|26| YITYATZVU MALKHEI ERETZ V'ROZNIM NOSEDU YACHAD AL HASHEM V'AL

MOSHIACHO (`The kings of the earth took their stand, and the rulers assembled together

against Hashem and against His Moshiach.') [TEHILLIM 2:1,2; DANIEL 9:25]

|27| "For be'emes (in truth) in this Ir (City), keneged (in opposition, against) thy Eved HaKadosh

Yehoshua whom you did anoint, there were assembled both Herod and Pontius Pilate along with

the Goyim and HaAm Yisroel, [TEHILLIM 61:1, 2:1f; YESHAYAH 53; ZECHARYAH 12:10]

|28| "to do whatever that was by your hand and by your ratzon (will) it was nigzar merosh

(predestined) to occur.

|29| "And now, Adonoi, look upon their threats and grant that your avadim may speak your dvar

with all ometz lev (courage, boldness), [TEHILLIM 138:3]

|30| "while you stretch out your hand for refu'ah and otot and moftim to occur through the Shem

of your Eved HaKadosh Yehoshua."

|31| And after they had davened, the place in which they had assembled was shaken and everyone

was filled with the Ruach Hakodesh and they were speaking the dvar Hashem with ometz lev

(courage, boldness).

|32| Now the Messianic Kehillah velt (community) of the ones having had emunah had achdus in

lev (heart) and nefesh (soul), and not one was saying that any of the possessions belonging to him was his own, but everything to them was in common.

|33| And with gevaltike (extraordinary) ko'ach (power) the Moshiach's Shluchim were giving edut (testimony) of the Techiyas of Yehoshua Adoneinu. And great Chen v'Chesed Hashem was upon them all.

|34| For there was no one needy among them, for as many as were owners of sadot or batim were

selling them and were bringing the proceeds of the sale

|35| and were placing them at the feet of Moshiach's Shluchim and were distributing to each one

as anyone was nitzrach (needy).

|36| And Yosef, a Levi from Cyprus, a man having been named Bar-Nabba, by the Moshiach's

Shluchim, a name which being translated means, "Son of Encouragement,"

|37| this one owned a sadeh and, when he sold it, brought the kesef and laid it at the feet of

Moshiach's Shluchim.



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

And a certain man by the name Chananyah, with his wife Shappira, sold property

|2| and he, with his wife in collusion as to da'as, misappropriated from the price, and, having

brought a certain part, laid it at the feet of the Moshiach's Shluchim. [YEHOSHUA 7:11]

|3| But Kefa said, "Chananyah, why has Hasatan filled your lev (heart) that you lied to the Ruach

Hakodesh and misappropriated from the price of the land? [DEVARIM 23:21]

|4| "While it remained with you, did it not remain yours? And after it was sold, were the proceeds

not under your samchut (authority)? How is it that you have hatched this deed in your lev

(heart)? Your sheker (lie) was not to Bnei Adam but to the Ruach Hakodesh." [DEVARIM

23:22; VAYIKRA 6:2]

|5| And hearing these dvarim, having fallen down, Chananyah died; and there came great yirat

Shomayim upon all the ones listening. [TEHILLIM 5:6]

|6| And having got up, the bochrim threw the tachrichin shroud over him and, having carried him

out, they buried him in a kever.

|7| And there was an interval of lav davka (approximately) shloshah sha'ot and then his isha, not

having da'as of what had happened, entered.

|8| And in reply to her, Kefa said "Tell me, you sold the sadeh for such and such a price, did

you?" And she said, "Ken, for such and such a price, that was the amount."

|9| And Kefa said to her, "Why was it agreed by the two of you to put the Ruach Hakodesh of

Hashem to the test? Hinei! The feet of the ones having buried your ba'al are at the petach

(doorway), and they will carry you out."

|10| And she fell immediately at his feet and died. And, the bochrim, having entered, found her

dead; and, having carried her out, they buried her with her ba'al.

|11| And there came great yirat Shomayim upon the whole Messianic kehillah and upon all the

ones hearing these things.

|12| Now by the hands of the Moshiach's Shluchim were being effected many otot (signs) and

moftim (wonders) among the people and with a sense of achdus they were all in the Ulam

Sh'lomo.

|13| But none of the rest was daring to be mishtatef in a chavura (becoming involved, joining a

fellowship) with them; however, the Am Yisroel held the Messianic Jews in high esteem.

|14| And more and more ma'aminim hameshichiyim in Adoneinu were being added, multitudes of anashim and nashim,

|15| so much so that even out into the rehkovot they would carry the cholim and put them on

pallets and mats, that when Kefa came by, at least his shadow might fall upon some of them.

|16| And also the multitudes from the shtetlach surrounding Yerushalayim were coming together,

carrying the cholim and the ones being tormented by ruchot teme'ot (unclean spirits); and they

were all receiving refu'ah shleimah.

|17| But there was an uprising of the Kohen Gadol and all the ones with him of the Tzedukim kat,

and they were filled with kinah.

|18| And they laid their hands upon the Moshiach's Shluchim and they put them in a public beis

hasohar.

|19| And a malach Adonoi (an angel of Hashem) opened the doors of the beis hasohar balailah,

and having led them out, said, [BERESHIT 16:7; SHEMOT 3:2; TEHILLIM 34:7]

|20| "Go and stand and speak in the Beis Hamikdash to the people kol divrei HaChayyim

haelleh."

|21| And having heard, the Moshiach's Shluchim entered the Beis Hamikdash at Shachrit and

were saying shiurim. And when the Kohen Gadol and the ones with him had come, they called

together the Sanhedrin and all the assembly of Zekenim of the Bnei Yisroel, and they sent to the

beis hasohar for the prisoners to be brought to them.

|22| But their mesharetim, having come, did not find them in the beis hasohar. And having

returned, they reported these things

|23| saying, "We found the beis hasohar locked tight and the shomrim standing at the doors; but

when we opened up, we found no one inside."

|24| And when the Sar Tzeva haHeichal of the Beis Hamikdash and the Rashei Hakohanim heard

these words, they were perplexed about them, as far as what would come of all this.

|25| But someone came and reported to them, "Hinei! The men whom you put in the beis hasohar

are in the Beis Hamikdash standing and saying shiurim to the people."

|26| Then the Sar Tzeva haHeichal went along with the mesharetim and brought the Moshiach's

Shluchim back, but not with force (for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned).

|27| And when they had brought them, they stood the Moshiach's Shluchim before the Sanhedrin,

and the Kohen Gadol questioned them,

|28| saying, "Did we not with a strict command charge you not to say shiurim b'shem hazeh and,

hinei, you have filled Yerushalayim with your torah and are determined to bring upon us the

dahm of this man."

|29| And in reply Kefa and the Moshiach's Shluchim said, "It is necessary to obey Hashem rather

than Bnei Adam. [SHEMOT 1:17]

|30| "Elohei Avoteinu made Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua to stand up alive again, the

very one whom you killed, having made him talui al haEtz (being hanged on the tree).

[DEVARIM 21:23]

|31| "This one Hashem exalted as Sar and Moshi'a (Savior) to his right hand to grant teshuva to

Yisroel and selicha (forgiveness) of chatta'im (averos, sins).

|32| "And we are the eidus (witness) of these matters and so is the Ruach Hakodesh whom

Hashem gave to the ones obeying him."

|33| And the ones having heard were cut to the quick and in fury were deciding to do away with

them.

|34| But a certain Parush got up in the Sanhedrin, a moreh of Torah by name Rabban Gamli'el,

respected by kol Am Yisroel, and he gave orders to put the men outside for a little while.

|35| And Rabban Gamli'el said to them, "Anshei Yisroel, pay attention to yourselves what you are about to do with these anashim.

|36| "For at an earlier tekufa (era, period), there was the uprising of Theudas, who claimed to be

somebody himself, with whom were associated a number of anashim lav davka (approximately)

four hundred; who was done away with and as many as were obeying him were all dispersed and

it came to nothing.

|37| "After this there was Yehudah HaGelili in the yamim of the census; who misled the people to follow after him and that man perished and, as many as were obeying him, were all scattered.

|38| "And now I say to you, stay away from these anashim, and leave them alone, because if this

cheshbon (plan) or this matter is of Bnei Adam, it will be overthrown.

|39| "But if it is from Hashem, you are not able to overthrow them--in that case you may even be

found to be fighting keneged (against, opposing) Hashem." And they were persuaded by Rabban

Gamli'el. [DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS 13:12; MISHLE 21:30; YESHAYAH 46:10]

|40| And having called together the Moshiach's Shluchim and having flogged them, they warned

them not to speak in the shem of Yehoshua, and they released them.

|41| Therefore Moshiach's Shluchim were going rejoicing from the presence of the Sanhedrin,

that they were considered worthy to suffer shame for ha-Shem (the Name).

|42| And every day in the Beis Hamikdash and from bais to bais they did not stop saying shiurim

and drashot about Yehoshua as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER

SIX)

Now in these yamim of the Messianic talmidim being increased, there was a complaint by the

Greek-speaking Yehudim keneged (against) the Sabra Yehudim mitzad (as to) their

Greek-speaking Jewish almanot being overlooked in the daily support.

|2| And the Sheneym Asar, having called the multitude of the talmidim together, said, "It is not

desirable for us to neglect the dvar Hashem in order to serve tishen.

|3| "But select from among you Achim b'Moshiach, that is, shivah anashim, being of shem tov

(good reputation) and full of the Ruach Hakodesh and chochmah, whom we will appoint over

this duty; [SHEMOT 18:21; NECHEMYAH 13:13]

|4| "but we will be devoted to tefillah and to the avodas kodesh service of the Dvar of the Besuras

HaGeulah."

|5| And this dvar found approval before all the multitude and they chose Stefanos, a man full of

emunah (faith) and of the Ruach Hakodesh, and they also chose Philippos and Prochorus and

Nikanor and Timon and Parmenas and Nicholas, a ger (proselyte) of Antioch

|6| whom they placed before the Moshiach's Shluchim. And having davened, Moshiach's

Shluchim gave them s'michah, laying their hands on them. [BAMIDBAR 8:10; 27:18]

|7| And the Dvar Hashem was increasing, and the number of talmidim was being greatly

multiplied in Yerushalayim, and a kama (quite a number) of the kohanim were obeying the

[Orthodox Jewish Messianic] emunah (faith).

|8| And Stefanos, full of the Chen v'Chesed Hashem and ko'ach (power), was effecting otot and

moftim gedolim among the people.

|9| But some of the men from the shul called the Beit Knesset of the Meshuchrarim (the

Freedmen) and the Cyrenians and the Alexandrians, and the ones from Cilicia and Asia, rose up

and argued with Stefanos,

|10| and they were not able to contradict the chochmah and the Ruach Hakodesh with which he

was speaking.

|11| Then they secretly induced anashim to say, "We have heard him commit Chillul Hashem in

the words he spoke keneged (against) Moshe Rabbenu and Hashem." [MELACHIM ALEF

21:10]

|12| And they aroused the people and the Zekenim and the Sofrim and they came upon Stefanos

and they seized him and they brought him to the Sanhedrin,

|13| and edei sheker (false witnesses) swore falsely, saying "This man is not ceasing to speak

words keneged (against) Makom HaKadosh HaZeh and the Torah. [SHEMOT 23:1; TEHILLIM

27:12]

|14| "For we have heard him saying that this Yehoshua from Natzeret will destroy this place [the

Beis Hamikdash] and will change the chukim of the Torah which Moshe Rabbenu handed down

to us."

|15| And having stared intently at him, all the ones sitting in the Sanhedrin saw his ponem

looking like the face of a malach.



§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

And the Kohen Gadol said, "Are these things so?"

|2| And Stefanos said, "Achim and Avot, hear me! Elohei Hakavod appeared to Avraham

Avinu while he was in Mesopotamia before he lived in Haran [TEHILLIM 29:3; BERESHIT

11:31; 15:7]

|3| "and VAYOMER HASHEM EL AVRAM, `LECH LECHA MEAR'TZECHA

UMIMOLADTECHA U'MIBEIS AVICHA EL HAARETZ ASHER ARECHA' ("And Hashem

said to Avram, `Depart from your country and from your people and come to the land which I

shall show you.') [BERESHIT 12:1, 48:4]

|4| "Then having departed from the land of the Chaldeans, he settled in Charan. And from there,

after the mavet of his Av, he was settled by Hashem here in this land in which we now are living.

[BERESHIT 12:5]

|5| "And Hashem did not give to him a nachalah (inheritance) in it nor AD MIDRACH KAF

REGEL ("even enough to put your foot on" DEVARIM 2:5); and yet, even when he had no ben,

the havtachah (promise) of Hashem to him was ES HAARETZ HAZOT E'TEN ("this land I will

give") to him and to his zera (seed) after him. [DEVARIM 2:5; BERESHIT 12:7; 13:15; 17:8;

26:3; 48:4]

|6| "And Hashem spoke thus, that GER YIHIYEH ZAR'ACHA ("your seed will be strangers

(aliens)") in another's [i.e. foreign] land and them they will enslave and they will mistreat them

ARBA ME'OT SHANAH ("four hundred years"). [BERESHIT 15:13f; SHEMOT 1:8-11; 12:40]

|7| "V'GAM ES HAGOY ASHER YA'AVODU DAN ANOCHI ("And whatever nation to which

they shall be in bondage I myself will judge" said Hashem, VACHAREI KHEN YETZU ("And

after that they will come out") and serve me in this place." [BERESHIT 15:13,14; SHEMOT

3:12]

|8| "And he gave to him bris milah. And thus Avraham Avinu became the father of Yitzchak and

he did his bris milah on the Yom HaShemini and Yitzchak became the father of Ya'akov and

Ya'akov of the Sheneym Asar HaAvot. [BERESHIT 17:9-14; 21:2-4; 25:26; 29:31-35; 30:5-13,

17-24; 35:16-18,22-26]

|9| "And the Avot had kinah toward Yosef and sold him into Mitzrayim (Egypt), and Hashem was with him. [BERESHIT 37:4,11:28; 37:28; TEHILLIM 105:17; BERESHIT 39:1,2,21,23; 45:4; CHAGGAI 2:4]

|10| "And Hashem delivered Yosef from all his tzoros and gave to him Chen v'Chesed Hashem

and chochmah before Pharaoh king of Mitzrayim (Egypt) and he appointed him his grand vizier

to rule over Mitzrayim (Egypt) and over his whole bais. [BERESHIT 41:37-45; TEHILLIM

105:20-22]

|11| "Now a famine came over all Mitzrayim (Egypt) and Canaan and tzarah gedolah (great

tribulation) and Avoteinu were not finding okhel (food). [BERESHIT 41:54; 42:2,5]

|12| "And when Ya'akov Avinu heard that there was grain in Mitzrayim (Egypt), he sent Avoteinu

there pa'am harishonah (the first time). [BERESHIT 42:1,2]

|13| "And on the second visit Yosef was recognized by his Achim, and Yosef's mishpochah

became known to Pharaoh. [BERESHIT 45:1-4, 16]

|14| "And having sent, Yosef summoned Ya'akov his Abba and all his mishpochah, SHIVIM

(Seventy, BERESHIT 46:27) nefashot (souls). [BERESHIT 45:9,10; 46:26,27; SHEMOT 1:5;

DEVARIM 10:22]

|15| "And Ya'akov Avinu went down to Mitzrayim (Egypt) and he died, as did Avoteinu.

[BERESHIT 46:5-7; 49:33; SHEMOT 1:6]

|16| "And they were brought back to Shechem and were placed in the kever (tomb) which

Avraham bought for a sum of silver from the banim of Chamor in Shechem. [BERESHIT

23:16-20; 33:18, 19; 50:13; YEHOSHUA 24:32]

|17| "Now as the time of the havtachah (promise) was drawing near, which Hashem promised to

Avraham Avinu, the people grew and were multiplied in Mitzrayim (Egypt) [SHEMOT 1:7;

TEHILLIM 105:24]

|18| "until over Mitzrayim there appeared a MELECH CHADASH ASHER LO YADA ES YOSEF ("a new king who knew not Yosef"). [SHEMOT 1:7,8]

|19| "This king exploited by his shrewdness our nation and mistreated Avoteinu so as to make

their ollelim (infants) exposed in order not to keep them alive. [SHEMOT 1:10-22]

|20| "And at this time Moshe Rabbenu was born and he was well pleasing to Hashem; and he was

nurtured for shloshah chodashim in the bais of his abba. [SHEMOT 2:2]

|21| "And after he had been exposed, the bat-Pharaoh took Moshe Rabbeinu away, and brought

him up as her own son. [SHEMOT 2:3-10]

|22| "And Moshe Rabbenu was instructed in all the chochmah of the Egyptians and in dvarim

(words) and pe'ulot (deeds) he was given ko'ach. [MELACHIM ALEF 4:30; YESHAYAH

19:11]

|23| "But when arba'im shanah of his days were completed, it entered into his lev (heart) to visit

his Achim of the Bnei Yisroel. [SHEMOT 2:11]

|24| "And having seen one of them being treated unjustly he retaliated and brought yashrus

(justice) for the one being oppressed by striking down the Egyptian. [SHEMOT 2:12]

|25| "Now he was assuming that his achim had binah that Hashem by the hand of Moshe was

giving Yeshu'at Eloheinu to them, but they did not have binah (understanding).

|26| "And on the next day he came to them as they were fighting and Moshe was trying to

reconcile them in shalom, saying, `Anashim, you are achim, why are you injuring one another?'

[SHEMOT 2:13]

|27| "But the one injuring his re'a pushed Moshe aside, saying MI SAMECHA L'ISH SAR

V'SHOFET ALENU ("Who made you ruler and judge over us?"--SHEMOT 2:14)

|28| "HALEHARGENI ATAH OMER KA'ASHER HARAGTA yesterday ES HAMITZRI ("You

do not mean to kill me in the same manner as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?")

|29| "And Moshe Rabbenu fled at this dvar and became a stranger in eretz Midyan, where he

became the father of shnei banim. [SHEMOT 2:11-15]

|30| "And at the fulfillment of arba'im shanah a MALACH appeared to him BELABAT EISH

MITOCH HASENEH ("in flame of fire from within a burning thorn bush") in the desert of the

mountain Sinai. [SHEMOT 3:1-2]

|31| "And Moshe Rabbenu having seen this, was mishpoyel (standing in awe) at the chazon and,

as he was approaching it to look more closely, there came the kol (voice) of Hashem, [SHEMOT

3:1-4]

|32| "I am the G-d of your Avot, ANOCHI ELOHEI AVRAHAM ELOHEI YITZCHAK

V'ELOHEI YA'AKOV ("I am the G-d of Avraham and the G-d of Yitzchak and the G-d of

Ya'akov"). But Moshe Rabbenu was trembling with pachad and was not daring to look.

[SHEMOT 3:6]

|33| "And Hashem said to him, SAL NE'ALECHA ME'AL RAGLECHA ("Take off your sandals

from your feet") for the place on which you have stood is admat kodesh (holy ground)."

[SHEMOT 3:5; Yehoshua 5:15]

|34| "I have seen the ONI AMMI ASHER B'MITZRAYIM ("misery of my people in Mitzrayim

[Egypt]") and the groaning of them I heard and I came down to deliver them. And now come that

I may send you to Mitzrayim (Egypt). [SHEMOT 3:5,7-10; 2:24]

|35| "This Moshe whom they denied, having said MI SAMECHA L'ISH SAR V'SHOFET?

("Who made you a ruler and a judge?") is the one whom G-d sent to be both SAR (ruler) and

GO'EL (redeemer) with the help of the malach having appeared to him in the thorn bush.

[SHEMOT 2:14]

|36| "This one led them out, effecting moftim and otot in eretz Mitzrayim (Egypt) and in the Yam

Suf and in the midbar arba'im shanah. [SHEMOT 7:3, 12:41; 33:1; 11:10; 14:21; 15:25; 17:5,6;

BAMIDBAR 14:33]

|37| "This is the Moshe who said to the Bnei Yisroel NAVI MIKIRBECHA ME'ACHECHA

KAMONI YAKIM ("A prophet from among you from your brothers like me [Moshe] Hashem

will raise up.") [DEVARIM 18:15,18]

|38| "This is the one having been in the kahal (assembly) in the midbar together with the malach

speaking to him at the mountain of Sinai, who was with Avoteinu; he is the one who received

torat chayyim to give to us. [SHEMOT 19:17; VAYIKRA 27:34; DEVARIM 32:45-47]

|39| "And Avoteinu were not willing to have mishma'at (obedience) to Moshe Rabbenu, but they

pushed him aside and they turned their levavot back to Mitzrayim, (Egypt) [BAMIDBAR 14:3,4]

|40| "having said to Aharon, ASEH LANU ELOHIM ASHER YELEKHU LEFANENU, KI ZEH

MOSHE ASHER HE'ELANU MEERETZ MITZRAYIM LO YADA'U MEH HAYAH LO

("Make for us g-ds who will go before us; for this Moses who led us out of the land of Egypt--we

do not know what happened to him"). [SHEMOT 32:1,23]

|41| "And at that time they made an egel (calf) and brought a sacrifice offering to the elil (idol)

and were taking delight in the ma'asim (works) of their hands. [SHEMOT 32:4-6; TEHILLIM

106:19,20]

|42| "But Hashem turned away and handed them over to serve the tzeva Shomayim, just as it has

been written in the sefer haNevi'im, HAZEVACHIM UMINCHAH HIGASHTEM LI

BAMIDBAR ARBA'IM SHANAH, BET YISROEL ("It was not to me that you offered victims

and sacrifices forty years in the wilderness, was it, O House of Israel?") [AMOS 5:25-27;

YEHOSHUA 24:20; YESHAYAH 63:10; YIRMEYAH 19:13]

|43| "You also took up the ohel of Moloch and the KOKHAV of your g-d Reifan, the tzelamim

(idols) which you made to worship them; therefore N'HIGLEITI ETKHEM MEHALAH ("I will

exile you beyond") Babylon. [YIRMEYAH 7:18, TARGUM HASHIVIM 19:13; AMOS 5:27]

|44| "Avoteinu had the Mishkan HaEdut in the midbar just as the One who spoke to Moshe

Rabbeinu directed him to make it according to the TAVNIT (pattern) which he had seen.

[SHEMOT 27:21; 38:21; BAMIDBAR 1:50; 17:7; SHEMOT 25:8,9,40; YEHOSHUA 3:14;

18:1]

|45| "And having received it in their turn, Avoteinu brought it in with Yehoshua (Joshua) upon

the dispossessing of the land of the Goyim, which Hashem drove out from the presence of

Avoteinu until the yamim of Dovid. [YEHOSHUA 3:14-17; 18:1;23:9; 24:18; TEHILLIM 44:2;

SHMUEL BAIS 7:2,6; BERESHIT 17:8; 48:4; DEVARIM 32:49]

|46| "And Dovid found Chen v'Chesed Hashem before G-d, and asked that he might find a

mishkan for Elohei Ya'akov. [SHMUEL BAIS 7:2, 8-16; MELACHIM ALEF 8:17; TEHILLIM

132:1-5]

|47| "And Sh'lomo (Solomon) built for him a Beis. [MELACHIM ALEF 6:1-38]

|48| "But HaElyon does not dwell in battim made by human hands, just as the Navi (prophet)

says, [MELACHIM ALEF 8:27; MELACHIM BAIS 2:6]

|49| "HASHOMAYIM KISSI V'HAARETZ HADOM RAGLAI ("Heaven is my throne and earth

is the footstool for my feet"). EI-ZEH BAYIT ASHER TIVNU LI ("What kind of House will you build for me?") says Hashem, V'EI-ZEH MAKOM MENUCHATI ("Or where will my resting place be?")

|50| "Did not my hand ASATAH (make) all these things?" [YESHAYAH 66:1,2]

|51| "You AM KSHE OREF ("stiff necked people" SHEMOT 33:5), you who are without the

"bris milah" of the lev (heart) and of the oznayim (ears), you always resist the Ruach Hakodesh;

you are doing like your Avot. [SHEMOT 32:9; 33:3,5; VAYIKRA 26:41; DEVARIM 10:16;

YIRMEYAH 4:4; 9:26; YESHAYAH 63:10]

|52| "Which of the Nevi'im (prophets) did your Avot not persecute? And they killed the ones

having announced beforehand about the Bias HaMoshiach, the coming of the Tzaddik of whom

now you became bogedim (betrayers) and rotzechim (murderers);

|53| "you who received the Torah at the directions of malachim and were not shomer of it."

|54| And hearing these things, they were infuriated in their levavot, and they were grinding their

teeth at him.

|55| But being full of the Ruach Hakodesh and having gazed into Shomayim, Stefanos saw the

kavod (glory) of Hashem and Yehoshua standing limin Hashem.

|56| And Stefanos said, "Hinei! I see Shomayim having been opened and the Ben HaAdam

(Moshiach, DANIEL 7:13-14) standing limin Hashem."

|57| And having cried out with a kol gadol, they shut their oznayim and they rushed down with

one impulse upon Stefanos.

|58| And having driven Stefanos outside the Ir (City), they were stoning him. And the edim took

off their garments at the feet of a bochur named Sha'ul. [VAYIKRA 24:14,16; DEVARIM 17:7]

|59| And they went on stoning Stefanos as he called upon Hashem, saying, "Adoneinu, receive

my neshamah." [TEHILLIM 31:5]

|60| And having fallen down, he cried out in a kol gadol, "Adoneinu, may this aveirah not be

held against them!" And having said this, Stefanos fell asleep.



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

And Rav Sha'ul was giving approval to the murder of Stefanos. And there came about in that

day a great pogrom keneged (against) the Brit Chadasha Kehillah in Yerushalayim, and

everyone was scattered throughout the regions of Yehudah and Shomron except the Moshiach's

Shluchim.

|2| And chassidim came and gave kevurah (burial) to Stefanos and they made loud lamentation

over him.

|3| But Rav Sha'ul was making havoc of the Moshiach's Kehillah, barging in bais by bais,

dragging off both anashim and nashim, and delivering them over to the beis hasohar.

|4| The ones therefore having been scattered went about preaching the dvar Hashem.

|5| Now Philippos, having gone down to the city of Shomron, was preaching to them the Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach.

|6| And the multitudes with one accord were paying attention to the things being said by

Philippos, as they heard him and saw the otot which he was accomplishing.

|7| For many had ruchot teme'ot coming out, crying out with a kol gadol, and many having been

paralyzed and many pisechim (lame ones) were given refu'ah shleimah.

|8| And there was great simchah in that shtetl.

|9| Now a certain ish by name Shimon was previously in the shtetl practicing magic and

astonishing the people of Shomron, saying that he himself was an ish of gadlus (with remarkable

superiority) and gadol.

|10| And to this certain Shimon everyone from katon to gadol was paying attention, saying,

"Hinei!

This man is the ko'ach (power) of Hashem, the ko'ach hagadol."

|11| And they were giving heed to him, because he for a long time had astonished them by magic

tricks.

|12| But when they had emunah (faith) in what Philippos preached about the Malchut Hashem

and the Shem of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, they, both anashim and nashim, were

submitting to Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva.

|13| And Shimon himself also had emunah, and, having submitted to Moshiach's tevilah of

teshuva, was following Philippos, and, seeing otot and niflaot and moftim hagedolim taking

place, he was constantly mishpoyel (standing in awe).

|14| And when Moshiach's Shluchim heard in Yerushalayim that Shomron has accepted the dvar

Hashem, they sent Kefa and Yochanan to them,

|15| who, having come down, davened for them that they might receive the Ruach Hakodesh.

|16| For the Ruach Hakodesh had not yet fallen upon any one of them, but only they had received

a tevilah of teshuva in a mikveh mayim b'Shem Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua

Adoneinu.

|17| Then Kefa and Yochanan were laying their hands upon them, and they were receiving the

Ruach Hakodesh.

|18| And when Shimon saw that through the laying on of hands of Moshiach's Shluchim that the

Ruach Hakodesh is given, he brought to them kesef,

|19| saying, "Give me also this samchut (authority) that on whomever I may lay my hands such may receive the Ruach Hakodesh."

|20| But Kefa said to him, "May your kesef perish with you! Because the matnat Hashem you

thought by kesef to acquire. [MELACHIM BAIS 5:16; DANIEL 5:17]

|21| "There is not to you a chelek (allotted portion) nor share in this matter, for your lev (heart) is

krum (deviant) and not upright before Hashem. [NECHEMYAH 2:20; TEHILLIM 78:37]

|22| "Therefore make teshuva from your wickedness and daven (pray) to Hashem if efsher

(perhaps) you will receive selicha (forgiveness) for the intent of your lev,

|23| "for I see you are in bitter gall and the bond of haresha." [DEVARIM 29:18 TARGUM

HASHIVIM; YIRMEYAH 4:18; YESHAYAH 58:6]

|24| And in reply Shimon said, "Daven for me to Hashem that nothing may come upon me of

which you have spoken." [SHEMOT 8:8; BAMIDBAR 21:7; MELACHIM ALEF 13:6;

YIRMEYAH 42:2]

|25| The ones then having testified and spoken the dvar Adonoi were returning to Yerushalayim

and to many villages of the Shomronim preaching the Besuras HaGeulah.

|26| And a malach Adonoi spoke to Philippos, saying, "Get up and go south on the derech going

down from Yerushalayim to Gaza." This is desert.

|27| And having got up, Philippos went. And, hinei, an Ethiopian man, a eunuch, a court official

of the Kandake of the Ethiopians! He was over all of her Otzrot (treasury) and had come

worshiping to Yerushalayim, [TEHILLIM 68:31; 87:4; ZEFANYAH 3:10; YESHAYAH 56:3-5;

MELACHIM ALEF 8:41-43]

|28| And he was returning and sitting in his chariot and he was reading Yeshayah HaNavi.

|29| And the Ruach Hakodesh said to Philippos, "Approach and join this chariot."

|30| And having run, Philippos heard him reading Yeshayah HaNavi, and Philippos said, "So do

you have binah of what you are reading?"

|31| And he said, "How then might I be able, unless someone will guide me?" And he invited

Philippos to come up and sit with him.

|32| Now the keta (section) of the Tanakh which he was reading was this: KASEH LATEVACH

YUVAL ("He [Moshiach] was led as a lamb to the slaughter") and as a Seh (Lamb, YESHAYAH 53:7) before the one having sheared it is silent, LO YIFTACH PIV ("He does not open his mouth").

|33| `In humiliation his judgment was taken away. The descendants of him who will tell?

Because he is taken away from HA'ARETZ CHAYYIM.' [YESHAYAH 53:7,8; 57:7f TARGUM

HASHIVIM]

|34| And in reply the eunuch said to Philippos, "I ask you about whom the Navi (prophet) says

this? About himself or about some other person?"

|35| And having opened his mouth, and beginning from this keta (section) of the Kitvei

Hakodesh, Philippos began to preach and fier ois (elucidate) Yehoshua to him.

|36| And as they were going along the derech, they came upon some mayim and the eunuch says,

"Hinei, mayim! What prevents me from being given Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva in the mikveh

mayim?"

|38| And he commanded the chariot to stop and both went down into the mikveh mayim, both

Philippos and the eunuch, and Philippos gave him Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva in the mikveh

mayim.

|39| And when they came up from the mikveh mayim, the Ruach Hakodesh of Hashem took

Philippos away, and the eunuch did not see him any longer, but was going on his way with lev

same'ach. [MELACHIM ALEF 18:12; MELACHIM BAIS 2:16; YECHEZKEL 3:12,14; 8:3;

11:1,24; 43:5]

|40| But Philippos was found in Ashdod, and passing through, he was preaching the Besuras

HaGeulah to all the towns until he came to Caesarea.



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

Now Sha'ul, still breathing a threat even of retzach (murder) keneged (against) the talmidim

of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu, having approached the Kohen Gadol,

|2| requested from him iggrot of reshus (authorization) to the shuls of Damascus, that if someone

he should find being mishtatef (involved) in HaDerech [Hashem], both anashim and nashim, he

may lead them bound to Yerushalayim. [YESHAYAH 17:1; YIRMEYAH 49:23]

|3| Now as he goes, it came about that he comes near Damascus, and suddenly shone around him

an Ohr (Light) from Shomayim;

|4| and he fell on the ground, and heard a kol (voice), saying to him, "Sha'ul, Sha'ul, why are you

persecuting me?" [YESHAYAH 6:8]

|5| And he said, "Who are you, Adoni?" And he said, "I am Yehoshua upon whom you bring

redifah (persecution).

|6| "But get up and enter into the city, and it shall be told to you what it is necessary for you to

do." [YECHEZKEL 3:22]

|7| And the anashim traveling with Rav Sha'ul had stood speechless, hearing the sound but seeing no one. [DANIEL 10:7]

|8| And Rav Sha'ul got up from the ground, and, though his eyes were open, he was seeing

nothing. And leading him by the hand, they brought him into Damascus.

|9| And he was shloshah yamim not seeing and neither did he eat nor drink.

|10| Now there was a certain talmid in Damascus, by name Chananyah, and Moshiach Adoneinu

spoke to him in a chazon (vision), saying, "Chananyah." And he said, "Hinei! I am here,

Adoni."

|11| And Moshiach Adoneinu said to him, "Get up and go to the rehkov (street) being called

"Yashar" ("Straight") and seek in the bais of Yehudah an ish by name Sha'ul from Tarsus. For,

hinei, he is davening,

|12| "and Sha'ul has seen in a chazon (vision) an ish by name Chananyah come in and place his

hands upon him that he may see again."

|13| And Chananyah answered, "Adoni, I heard from many about this man, how many ra'ot (evil

things) he did to your kadoshim in Yerushalayim.

|14| "And here he has samchut (authority) from the Rashei Kohanim to bind all the ones davening

b'Shem of you."

|15| But Moshiach Adoneinu said to him, "Go, for this one is a keli nivchar (chosen vessel) of

mine to carry Shemi before both Goyim and melachim (kings) and the Bnei Yisroel.

|16| "For I will show him how much it is necessary for him to undergo innuyim (sufferings) on

behalf of Shemi (my Name)."

|17| And Chananyah departed and entered into the bais, and having placed his hands upon Rav

Sha'ul, he said, "Ach b'Moshiach Sha'ul, Moshiach Adoneinu has sent me. I'm referring to

Yehoshua, the one who appeared to you on the derech by which you were coming. He sent me

that you may see again and may be filled with the Ruach Hakodesh."

|18| And immediately there fell from his eyes something like scales, and Rav Sha'ul saw again,

and, having got up, he submitted to Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva.

|19| And having received okhel (food), Rav Sha'ul regained strength. Now he was with the

talmidim in Damascus several yamim.

|20| And immediately in the shuls Rav Sha'ul was preaching Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Yehoshua, saying, "He is the Ben HaElohim."

|21| And all the ones listening were astonished, and they were saying, "Is this not the one making

havoc in Yerushalayim among the ones invoking this shem? And was not his tachlis (purpose) in coming here to bind them over before the Rashei Hakohanim?"

|22| But Rav Sha'ul even more was being strengthened and was confounding the unbelieving

Yehudim dwelling in Damascus, by proving that this Yehoshua is the Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach.

|23| But when yamim rabbim were completed, the ones of the Yehudim who were unbelieving

plotted to kill him.

|24| But the mezimma (evil design, intrigue) of their kesher (plot) became known to Rav Sha'ul.

And they were also watching the she'arim (gates) both yomam valailah that they might kill him,

|25| but Moshiach's talmidim had taken him b'lailah and they let him down through an opening in

the wall, having lowered him in a large basket. [SHMUEL ALEF 19:12]

|26| And having arrived in Yerushalayim, Rav Sha'ul was trying to associate with the Moshiach's

talmidim, and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he is a talmid.

|27| But Bar-Nabba, having taken hold of him, brought him to Moshiach's Shluchim and told

them how on the derech he saw Moshiach Adoneinu, who had spoken to Rav Sha'ul, and how in

Damascus Rav Sha'ul spoke with ometz lev (boldness) b'Shem Yehoshua.

|28| And Rav Sha'ul was with them, going in and coming out in Yerushalayim, speaking boldly

b'Shem Moshiach Adoneinu.

|29| And Rav Sha'ul was speaking and debating keneged (against) the Greek-speaking Yehudim;

but they were attempting to kill him.

|30| But having learned of this, the Achim b'Moshiach brought Rav Sha'ul down to Caesarea and

sent him away to Tarsus.

|31| Then Moshiach's Kehillah throughout all of Yehudah and the Galil and Shomron had shalom

and was increasing, being built up, and going on in the yir'at Shomayim and in the yir'at

Moshiach Adoneinu and beNechamat HaRuach Hakodesh.

|32| Now it came about that Kefa, passing through all the parts of Eretz Yisrael, came down also

to Moshiach's kadoshim dwelling in Lud.

|33| And there Kefa found a certain ish by name Aeneas who had been bedridden shmoneh

shanim, for he was paralyzed.

|34| And Kefa said to him, "Aeneas! Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua heals you. Get up

and make your bed!" And immediately he got up.

|35| And everyone dwelling in Lud and Sharon saw him, and they turned to Adoneinu.

[MELACHIM ALEF 5:16; 27:29; 2:1; YESHAYAH 33:9; 35:2;65:10]

|36| Now in Yafo there was a certain talmidah by name Tavitha, which, being translated, means

"gazelle." This one was abounding in ma'asim tovim and in giving tzedakah, which she was

always doing. [YEHOSHUA 19:46; MELACHIM BAIS 2:16; EZRA 3:7]

|37| And it came about in yamim hahem that this one, having become ill, passed away. When the

women had washed her body, they laid it in the upper story.

|38| And since Lud was near to Yafo, Moshiach's talmidim, having heard that Kefa was there,

sent shnei anashim to him, summoning Kefa that he not delay in coming to them.

|39| Kefa, getting up, went with them. And when he arrived, they brought him up into the upper

story room, and all the almanot stood beside him, weeping and showing the tunics and garments

that Tavitha made while she was with them.

|40| But Kefa, having put everyone outside, and having fallen down, davened. And when he

turned to the niftar (deceased), he said, "Tavitha, get up!" And she opened her eynayim and,

having seen Kefa, she sat up.

|41| And having given his hand to her, he made her to stand up alive again; and, having called the

Moshiach's kadoshim and the almanot, Kefa presented her chayyah (living) before them.

|42| It became known throughout all Yafo, and rabbim (many) had emunah in Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu.

|43| And it came about that Kefa remained in Yafo yamim rabbim with a certain Shimon, a

tanner.



§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

Now a certain ish in Caesarea by name Cornelius, a centurion from what was called the

Italian cohort,

|2| a devout man, a yire Elohim, as was all his bais, who practiced much tzedakah for the benefit

of Am Yisroel, and davened to Hashem continually.

|3| Cornelius clearly saw in a chazon (vision) lav davka (approximately) at the ninth hour of the

day (three o'clock in the afternoon) a malach Hashem having come to him and having said to

him, "Cornelius!" [TEHILLIM 55:17]

|4| And having looked intently at him and having become afraid, Cornelius said, "What is it,

Adon?" The malach said to him, "Your tefillos and your giving tzedakah have ascended as a

zikaron (memorial) before Hashem. [TEHILLIM 20:3]

|5| "Now dispatch some anashim to Yafo and send for a certain Shimon who is also called Kefa.

|6| "This one is staying with a certain Shimon, a tanner, whose bais is by the sea."

|7| And, when the malach speaking to him had departed, Cornelius summoned shnayim of his

household avadim and a devout chaiyal (soldier) from among the ones in his service,

|8| and, having explained everything to them, sent them to Yafo.

|9| Now on the next day, as these were traveling and drawing near to Yafo, around the sixth hour

(noon), Kefa went up on to the roof to daven (pray).

|10| And Kefa became hungry, and was wanting to have a meal; but while they were preparing it,

Kefa fell into a trance;

|11| and he sees Shomayim having been opened, and a certain object descending like a large linen

cloth lowered by four corners upon haAretz.

|12| In this were all the four-footed animals and remasim haAdamah (creepers of the earth) and

Of haShomayim (birds of heaven).

|13| And there came a bat kol (voice) to him, "Get up, Kefa, kill and eat!"

|14| But Kefa said, "Chalilah li, Adonoi! For I have never eaten basar pigul (unclean meat) or

sheketz tameh (unclean creature)." [VAYIKRA 11:4-8, 13-20; 20-25; DEVARIM 14:3-20;

YECHEZKEL 4:14]

|15| And the bat kol came to Kefa again for a second time, "What Hashem made tahor (clean),

you should no longer regard as tameh (unclean)." [BERESHIT 9:3]

|16| And this happened shloshah pe'amim; and immediately the object was taken up into

Shomayim.

|17| Now, while Kefa was greatly perplexed within himself as to what the chazon which he saw

might be, hinei, the anashim, who had been sent by Cornelius, and who had, by inquiring, found

the bais of Shimon, stood at the gate.

|18| And, calling out, they were asking if Shimon, the one called Kefa, is staying here.

|19| And while Kefa was reflecting on the chazon, the Ruach Hakodesh said to him, "Hinei,

shloshah anashim are looking for you.

|20| "But get up and go downstairs and accompany them without apprehensions, for I myself have sent them."

|21| And Kefa went downstairs to the anashim and said, "Hinei, I am the one whom you are

seeking; for what reason did you come?"

|22| And they said, "Cornelius, a centurion, an ish tzaddik, and a yire Elohim with a shem tov

with all the Am HaYehudim, was directed by a malach kadosh to summon you to his bais and to

hear a message from you."

|23| Therefore, having invited them in, Kefa gave them hachnosas orchim (hospitality, lodging).

And on the next day Kefa got up and went away with them, and some of the Achim b'Moshiach

from Yafo accompanied him.

|24| And on the following day, Moshiach's Shliach Shimon Kefa entered into Caesarea, and

Cornelius was expecting them, having called together his krovey mishpokhot (relatives) and

close friends.

|25| Now when it came about that Kefa entered, Cornelius met him, falling at his feet to pay him

reverence. [DANIEL 7:14; 3:18]

|26| Kefa made him stand up, saying, "Get up. I myself am only a ben Adam like everyone else."

|27| And as he conversed with Cornelius, Kefa entered and finds many having assembled,

|28| and he said to them, "You have da'as that it is asur (prohibited) for an ish Yehudi to associate

with or to approach a nokhri (foreigner). And yet to me Hashem showed to call no one sheketz

(abomination) or tameh (unclean).

|29| "Therefore, also, when summoned, I came, raising no objections. And so I ask for what

reason you summoned me?"

|30| Cornelius said, "Four days ago to this hour, I was davening in my bais at the ninth hour, and,

hinei, a being stood before me enrobed in shining radiance,

|31| "and he said, `Cornelius, your tefillah was heard and your tzedakah is remembered before

Hashem.

|32| `Therefore, send to Yafo and summon Shimon who is called Kefa. He is staying in the bais

of Shimon the tanner by the sea.'

|33| "At once I sent for you and you did well having come. Now, therefore, we all are present

before Hashem to hear all the things that have been commanded to you by Adonoi."

|34| And opening his mouth, Kefa said, "Omein, I have binah that Hashem is not one to show

masso panim (partiality), [DEVARIM 10:17; DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS 19:7; IYOV 34:19]

|35| "but in every nation the ones who have yirat Shomayim and work Tzidkat Hashem are

acceptable to him.

|36| "The dvar which he sent to the Bnei Yisroel, preaching shalom through Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua (Hu Adon Kol!) [YESHAYAH 52:7; TEHILLIM 107:20; 147:18

TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|37| "--you know the thing which took place throughout all Yehudah, having begun from the Galil after the tevilah of teshuva which Yochanan preached,

|38| "You know Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua from Natzeret, how Hashem anointed

him with the Ruach Hakodesh and with ko'ach (power), and how he went about doing mitzvot

and giving refu'ah shlemah to all the ones being oppressed by Samael (the devil) because

Hashem was with him. [YESHAYAH 61:1]

|39| "We are edim (witnesses) of all things which he did both in the countryside of Yehudah and

in Yerushalayim. And they also put him to death, having hanged nivlato al haEtz (his body on

the Tree, DEVARIM 21:23).

|40| "This one Hashem made to stand up alive again on the Yom HaShlishi and granted to him to

be visible,

|41| "not to Klal Yisroel, but to edim which had been chosen beforehand by Hashem, that is, to us

who ate and drank together with him at Tish after the Techiyas HaMoshiach.

|42| "Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach gave mitzvah to us to preach to the people and to bear solemn

edut (testimony) that this one is the one having been appointed by Hashem as shofet (judge) of

haChayyim and haMesim.

|43| "To this one all the Nevi'im (prophets) bear witness that through ha-Shem of him [Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua] everyone who has emunah in him has selicha (forgiveness) of

chatta'im (averos, sins)."l speaking

these words, the Ruach Hakodesh fell upon all the ones hearing the dvar.

|45| And the Messianic Jews who had come with Kefa were mishpoyel (standing in awe) that also

upon the Goyim the matnat HaRuach Hakodesh has been poured out.

|46| For they were hearing them speaking in leshonot and exalting Hashem. Then Kefa answered,

|47| "Surely no one can refuse the mikveh mayim for these to be given Moshiach's tevilah of

teshuva who have received [the tevilah in] the Ruach Hakodesh just as we did, can he?" [Ac 2:4]

|48| And Kefa directed for them to be given Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva in the Shem of Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua. Then they asked him to remain some yamim.



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

And the Moshiach's Shluchim and the Achim b'Moshiach, the ones throughout Yehudah,

heard that also the non-Jews received the dvar Hashem.

|2| But when Kefa went up to Yerushalayim, those of the faction of the Bris Milah were taking

issue with him,

|3| saying, "You entered into a bais of anashim arelim (uncircumcised men) and you sat at tish

with them."

|4| But Kefa began explaining to them beseder (in order), saying,

|5| "I was davening in the shtetl of Yafo and in a trance I saw a chazon (vision) of a certain object

descending like a large linen cloth lowered by four corners from Shomayim, and it came up to

me.

|6| "And when I had gazed upon it, I saw four-footed animals of ha'aretz and chayyat hasadeh and

remasim haAdamah and Of HaShomayim.

|7| "And I heard also a bat kol saying to me, `Get up, Kefa. Kill and eat.'

|8| "But I said, `By no means, Adoni, because nothing common or tameh (unclean) has ever

entered into my stomach.'

|9| "And the bat kol answered for a second time from Shomayim, `What Hashem made tahor

(clean) do not declare tameh (unclean).'

|10| "This happened shlosh pe'amim, and everything was pulled up again into Shomayim.

|11| "Hinei! At once shloshah anashim stood at the bais in which I was, having been sent from

Caesarea to me.

|12| "And the Ruach Hakodesh said to me to accompany them without

hesitating and these sheshet haAchim b'Moshiach came with me also, and we entered into the

bais of the ish.

|13| "He reported to us how he saw the malach in his bais having stood and having said, `Send to

Yafo and summon Shimon, the one being called Kefa,

|14| `who will speak words to you by which you and all your bais will find Yeshu'at Eloheinu.'

|15| "As I began to speak, the Ruach Hakodesh fell upon them, just as also upon us in the

beginning.

|16| And I remembered the dvar of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu, how he used to say,

`Yochanan gave a tevilah of teshuva with a mikveh mayim, but you will be given a tevilah with

the Ruach Hakodesh.'

|17| "If then Hashem gave the same matanah to them as also to us after believing in Moshiach

Adoneinu, who then was I to stand in the way of Hashem?"

|18| And having heard these things, they were silenced and glorified Hashem, saying `Then

also to the Nations Hashem has given teshuva unto Chayyim.'

|19| Then the ones, that is, those having been scattered because of the tzoros that happened in

connection with Stefanos, came to Phoenicia and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking to no one the

dvar Hashem except only to Yehudim.

|20| And there were some of them, anashim of Cyprus and Cyrene, who having come to Antioch,

were speaking also to the Yevanim (Greeks), proclaiming the Besuras HaGeulah of Adoneinu

Yehoshua.

|21| The hand of Adonoi was on them and a large number, having had emunah, turned to

Moshiach Adoneinu.

|22| The report about them was heard in the ears of the Kehillah of Moshiach in Yerushalayim,

and they sent out Bar-Nabba to go to Antioch;

|23| who, having come, and having seen the Chen v'Chesed Hashem, rejoiced and was

encouraging every one with deveykus (devotion) to HaAdon to remain true to Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu.

|24| For Bar-Nabba was a mentsh, a gavra, an ish tov full of the Ruach Hakodesh and of emunah.

And a great multitude was added to Adoneinu.

|25| And Bar-Nabba left for Tarsus to look for Sha'ul,

|26| and, having found him, he brought him to Antioch. And it came about that for an entire year,

they met with Moshiach's Kehillah there, and taught a large multitude.

And it was in Antioch that the talmidim were first called Ma'aminim HaMeshichiyim (Messianic

Believers).

|27| Now in these yamim, nevi'im came down from Yerushalayim to Antioch.

|28| One of them, by name Agav, having got up, indicated through the Ruach Hakodesh a great

famine was about to come all over the world. And this famine actually occurred during the time

of Claudius.

|29| Now the talmidim decided that according to their means, each of them would send support to

the Achim b'Moshiach dwelling in Yehudah;

|30| which also they did, having sent to the Ziknei HaKehillot by the hand of Bar-Nabba and

Sha'ul.



§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

Now during that time Herod the king laid his hands on Moshiach's Kehillah to harm some of

them.

|2| He killed Ya'akov the ach Yochanan with a cherev (sword).

|3| Having seen that this was pleasing to the Judeans, Herod proceeded to arrest Kefa also. This

happened during the yamim of Chag HaMatzot. [SHEMOT 12:15; 23:25]

|4| When he had Kefa seized, he put him in the beis hasohar, having handed him over to four

squads of chaiyalim to guard him, intending after Pesach to bring him before the people.

|5| Therefore, Kefa was being kept in the beis hasohar. But tefillah to Hashem was earnestly

being made by Moshiach's Kehillah for him.

|6| But b'lailah, when Herod was about to lead him out, Kefa, bound with two sharsherot (chains),

was sleeping between two chaiyalim; and, before the delet (door), were shomrim (guards)

keeping watch over the beis hasohar.

|7| Then--hinei--a malach HaAdon approached and ohr (light) shone in the cheder (room), and,

having struck the side of Kefa, he awoke him, saying, "Get up quickly!" And the kavlei varzel

(shackles of iron) fell off his hands. [TEHILLIM 107:14; 149:8]

|8| The malach said to Kefa, "Put on your gartel and tie your sandals." And Kefa did so. And the

malach says to him, "Put on your kaftan and follow me."

|9| And having gone out, Kefa was following the malach, and he did not have da'as that the thing

was happening grahda (as a matter of fact, in reality), but he was thinking he was seeing a chazon

through the malach.

|10| And having gone through the shomrim (guards), the first and the second, they came upon the

Sha'ar HaBarzel leading to the Ir Kodesh. This was opened to them by itself. And having gone

out, they went along one rehkov (street), and immediately the malach went away from him.

|11| And Kefa, having come to himself, said, "Now I have da'as for sure that HaAdon sent out his

malach and delivered me from the hand of Herod and from all the expectation of the Judean

people." [TEHILLIM 34:7; DANIEL 3:28; 6:22]

|12| Having realized this, Kefa came upon the bais of Miryam the Em (mother) of Yochanan, the

one being called Markos, where there were many having been assembled and davening.

|13| And when Kefa knocked on the delet (door) of the gate, a na'arah by name Rhoda,

approached to listen.

|14| And having recognized the kol (voice) of Kefa, from simcha she did not open the gate but,

having run inside, she reported that Kefa stood at the gate.

|15| But the ones there said to her, "You are meshuggah!" But she kept insisting it was so. But

they were saying, "It is his malach."

|16| But Kefa continued knocking. And having opened the gate, they saw him, and were

mishpoyel (standing in awe).

|17| And having motioned to them with his hand to be silent, he told them how HaAdon led him

out from the beis hasohar. Then Kefa said, "Report to Ya'akov and to the Achim b'Moshiach

these things." And having gone out, Kefa went to another place.

|18| Now when it was boker, there was not a little commotion among the chaiyalim as to what

had become of Kefa.

|19| Now Herod, having sought after him and not having found him, after questioning the

shomrim, commanded them to be led away to execution. Then Herod went down from Yehudah

to Caesarea, and was staying there. |20| Now Herod was gor (very) angry with the people of Tzor

and those of Tzidon, and with one mind they were coming to him; and, having won over Blastus,

the king's chamberlain, they were requesting shalom, because their country was fed by the king's

lands. [MELACHIM ALEF 5:9,11; YECHEZKEL 27:17]

|21| Now on the appointed day, Herod, having clothed himself with royal malbush (clothing) and

having sat down on the kes hamishpat, was delivering a public address to them.

|22| And the multitude was crying out, "Hinei, the kol of a g-d and not of an ish!"

|23| Immediately, a malach Adonoi struck him, because he did not give the kavod to Hashem.

And, having become eaten with worms, Herod died. [SHMUEL ALEF 25:38; SHMUEL BAIS

24:16,17; MELACHIM BAIS 19:35]

|24| But the dvar Hashem was growing and increasing.

|25| And Bar-Nabba and Sha'ul returned from Yerushalayim, having fulfilled their shlichus

(mission) to deliver the tzedakah and having taken along with them [back to Antioch], Yochanan

the one called Markos.



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

Now there were in Antioch among the Moshiach's Kehillah there nevi'im and morim:

Bar-Nabba, and Shimon called Niger, and Lucius from Cyrene, and Menachem (brought up

with Herod the tetrarch), and Rav Sha'ul.

|2| They were ministering to Adonoi and under a tzom when the Ruach Hakodesh said to them,

"Set apart for me Bar-Nabba and Sha'ul for the avodas kodesh ministry to which I have called

them." [DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS 13:10; 35:3; YECHEZKEL 40:46; 44:16; 45:4]

|3| Then, having continued the tzom and having davened and having laid their hands upon them,

they sent them off.

|4| They, then, having been sent out by the Ruach Hakodesh, went down to Seleucia, and from

there sailed away to Cyprus.

|5| Having arrived in Salamis, they were proclaiming the dvar Hashem in the shuls, with

Yochanan Markos also as ozer (helper).

|6| Having passed through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a certain ish, a magician,

a Jewish navi sheker, to whom was the name Bar-Yehoshua,

|7| who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, an ish of seichel. This one, having summoned

Bar-Nabba and Sha'ul, sought to hear the dvar Hashem.

|8| But Elymas the magician was opposing them (for thus is his name translated) and was seeking

to be mashpia on the proconsul (seeking to sway him to think undesirably) about the emunah

(faith). [YESHAYAH 30:11]

|9| But Rav Sha'ul, the one also called Paulos, having been filled with the Ruach Hakodesh, gazed at him,

|10| and said, "O ish full of all mirmah (deceit, fraud) and all resha, ben haSatan, oyev (enemy) of

all Tzedek, will you not cease making crooked the straights paths of Hashem? [HOSHEA 14:9]

|11| "Now --hinei-- the yad Hashem is on you, and you will be blind, not seeing the shemesh

(sun) for awhile." Immediately, mistiness and choshech (darkness) fell on him, and, going about,

he was seeking someone to lead him by the hand. [SHEMOT 9:3; SHMUEL ALEF 5:6,7;

TEHILLIM 32:4; BERESHIT 19:10,11; MELACHIM BAIS 6:18]

|12| Then, the proconsul, having seen what had happened, had emunah, being mishpoyel

(standing in awe) at the torah about Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu.

|13| And having put out to sea from Paphos, Rav Sha'ul and those with him came to Perga of

Pamphylia. But Yochanan (Markos), having left them, returned to Yerushalayim.

|14| But having gone on from Perga, they came to Pisidian Antioch, and, having entered the shul

on Shabbos, they sat down.

|15| After the kri'at HaTorah (reading of the Sefer Torah) and the kri'at HaNevi'im, the Rashei

Beit HaKnesset sent to them, saying, "Anashim Achim, if there is any dvar hachizzuk among you

to the people, say it."

|16| And having got up and having motioned with his hand, Rav Sha'ul said, "Anshei Yisroel, and

Yirei Elohim, listen!

|17| "Elohei HaAm Yisroel chose Avoteinu. Hashem made the people great during their sojourn

in the land of Mitzrayim (Egypt), and with an uplifted arm he led them out of it, [SHEMOT

6:1,6,7; 14:8; DEVARIM 7:6-8]

|18| "and lav davka (approximately) ARBA'IM SHANAH he put up with them in the desert,

[DEVARIM 1:31; BAMIDBAR 14:33,34; TEHILLIM 95:10; SHEMOT 16:35;]

|19| "and having destroyed SHIVAH GOYIM in eretz Canaan, he gave as a nachalah (an

inheritance) their land [DEVARIM 7:1; YEHOSHUA 14:2; 19:51; TEHILLIM 78:55]

|20| "during lav davka (approximately) arba me'ot vachamashim shanah. After these things, he

gave shofetim until Shmuel HaNavi. [SHOFETIM 2:16; SHMUEL ALEF 3:19,20]

|21| "And then they asked for a melech, and Hashem gave to them Sha'ul Ben Kish, an ish from

the shevet of Binyamin, for arba'im shanah, [SHMUEL ALEF 8:5,19; 10:1; 9:1,2]

|22| "And after having removed Sha'ul, Hashem raised up Dovid as a Melech for them. About

Dovid also Hashem spoke favorably, saying `I found Dovid Ben Yishai an ISH KILEVAVO ("a

man after his [G-d's] heart"] who will do all my ratzon.' [SHMUEL ALEF 15:23; 16:13;

TEHILLIM 89:20; SHMUEL ALEF 13:14; YIRMEYAH 3:15; YESHAYAH 44:28]

|23| "From the zera (seed) of this man, according to the havtachah (promise), Hashem has

brought to Yisroel a Moshi'a (Savior), Yehoshua. [SHMUEL BAIS 7:11; 22:51; YIRMEYAH

30:9]

|24| "Now, previously, before the coming of Moshiach, Yochanan proclaimed to Klal Yisroel a

tevilah of teshuva.

|25| "Now as Yochanan was completing his course, he was saying `What do you suppose me to

be? I am not! But, hinei, he comes after me of whom I am not worthy to untie the sandal of his

feet.'

|26| "Achim, Bnei Mishpochah Avraham, and Yirei Elohim, it is to us that the dvar of this

Yeshu'ah HaGedolah (Great Deliverance) was sent out. [TEHILLIM 107:20]

|27| "For the ones dwelling in Yerushalayim and their moshlim (rulers) did not have da'as of this

one or of the dvarim of the Nevi'im being read every Shabbos; they fulfilled these dvarim by

condemning him.

|28| "Even without finding a cause for a mishpat mavet, they asked Pilate that he be done away

with.

|29| "When they finished all the things having been written about him, he was taken down from

HaEtz (DEVARIM 21:23), and they put him into a kever (tomb).

|30| "But Hashem made him to stand up alive again from the Mesim,

|31| "and he was seen over many yamim by the ones having come up with him from the Galil to

Yerushalayim who now are his edim to the people.

|32| "And we are preaching to you the Besuras HaGeulah of the Havtachah made to Avoteinu,

[YESHAYAH 40:9; 52:7]

|33| "that Hashem has fulfilled this havtachah for us, their banim, having made to stand up alive

again Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, as also in the Tehillim it has been written, BENI

ATAH, ANI HAYOM YELIDETICHA ("You are my son; today I have become your father").

[TEHILLIM

2:7]

|34| "And that he made him to stand up alive again from the Mesim, no longer to return to decay,

thus he has said, `I will give you CHASEDEI DOVID HANE'EMANIM. [YESHAYAH 55:3

TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|35| "Therefore, also elsewhere in the Tehillim, he says LO TITEN CHASIDECHA LIR'OT

SHACHAT ("You will not allow your Chassid (Moshiach) to undergo decay"). [TEHILLIM

15:10; 16:10 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|36| "For Dovid, after in his own dor (generation) he had served birtzon Hashem, fell asleep, and

VAYISHKAV DOVID IM AVOTAV ("and Dovid rested with his fathers") and he experienced

decay. [SHMUEL BAIS 7:12; MELACHIM ALEF 2:10; SHOFETIM 2:10; DIVREY

HAYAMIM BAIS 29:28]

|37| "But whom Hashem made to stand up alive again did not experience decay.

|38| "Let it be known, therefore, to you, Anashim Achim, that through this one, selicha

(forgiveness) of chatta'im, (averos [sins]) is proclaimed to you; and from all things of which by

the Torah of Moshe Rabbenu you were not able to be justified,

|39| "by this one everyone having emunah is justified.

|40| "Be shomer then that the thing having been spoken by the Nevi'im (Prophets) may not come

upon you,

|41| RE'U V'HABITU V'HITAMMEHU TEMAHU. KI PO'AL POEL BIMEKHEM LO

TA'AMINU KI YESUPAR ("Look") scoffers, ("And be amazed and marvel, and stand in awe")

and perish, ("because I am working a work in your yamim, a work which you may by no means

believe if someone should tell you.") [CHABAKUK 1:5 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|42| And as Rav Sha'ul and Bar-Nabba were going out, the people were begging that these dvarim

be spoken to them the following Shabbos.

|43| And when the gathering was dismissed, rabbim (many) of the Yehudim and of the Gerim

(Proselytes) with chassidus followed Rav Sha'ul and Bar-Nabba, who urged them to remain in

the Chen v'Chesed Hashem.

|44| Now on the following Shabbos nearly all the city was assembled to hear the dvar Hashem.

|45| But when the Yehudim saw the multitudes, they were filled with kinah and were choilek

(taking issue) and speaking keneged (against, in opposition to) the things being spoken by Rav

Sha'ul, and they were committing Chillul Hashem.

|46| And having spoken with ometz lev (boldness), Rav Sha'ul and Bar-Nabba said, `To you it

was necessary rishonah (first) for the dvar Hashem to be spoken; vi-bahlt (since) you reject it,

and judge yourselves not worthy of Chayyei Olam, hinei, we are turning to the Goyim.

|47| "For thus has Hashem commanded us UNETATICHA L'OHR GOYIM, LIH'YOT

YESHU'ATI AD KETZEH HA'ARETZ" ("I have placed you as a light to the Nations, that you

should bring salvation to the end of the earth.") [YESHAYAH 49:6]

|48| Now hearing this, the Goyim rejoiced with simcha gedolah and were praising the dvar

Hashem. And as many as had been destined to Chayyei Olam became ma'aminim

hameshichiyim.

|49| And the dvar Hashem was spreading through the entire region.

|50| But the Yehudim aroused the chashuve (prominent) G-d-fearing nashim and the gontser

machers of the city, and they instigated redifah keneged Rav Sha'ul and Bar-Nabba, and they

drove them from out of their territory.

|51| And having shaken off the dust of their feet against them, Rav Sha'ul and Bar-Nabba came to

Iconium;

|52| and the talmidim were being filled with simcha and the Ruach Hakodesh.



§PEREK YOD DALET (CHAPTER FOURTEEN)

Now it came about in Iconium that together they entered into the shul and the same thing

transpired: they spoke with the result that both Yehudim and a great multitude of Yevanim

became ma'aminim hameshichiyim.

|2| And the Yehudim who disobeyed were the ones who aroused and stirred up in anger the

nefashot (souls) of the Goyim keneged (against) the Achim b'Moshiach.

|3| Therefore, they continued for a long zman (time) speaking with ometz lev (boldness) for

Hashem, who gave edut to the dvar of Chen v'Chesed Hashem by granting otot and moftim to

take place by the hands of Moshiach's Shluchim.

|4| And the multitude of the city was divided, and some were with the [disobedient, 14:2]

Yehudim but, others, with the Moshiach's Shluchim.

|5| And when an attempt came by both the Goyim and the Yehudim with their rashim (heads,

leaders) to mistreat and to stone them,

|6| when the Moshiach's Shluchim became aware of this, they fled to the cities of Lycaonia,

Lystra, and Derbe, and the surrounding countryside.

|7| And there the Moshiach's Shluchim were preaching the Besuras HaGeulah.

|8| And a certain ish in Lystra, powerless in his feet, was sitting, pise'ach from womb of his Em, a

man who had never walked.

|9| This one heard Rav Sha'ul speaking, and when he gazed at the man and saw that he has

emunah (faith) to be restored to health,

|10| Rav Sha'ul said in a kol gadol, "Stand upright on your feet." And the man jumped up and was walking around. [YECHEZKEL 2:1]

|11| And the multitudes, when they saw what Rav Sha'ul did, shouted in the Lycaonian language,

saying, "The g-ds, having been made like anashim, have come down to us."

|12| And they were calling Bar-Nabba "Zeus" and Rav Sha'ul "Hermes," vi-bahlt (since) Rav

Sha'ul was the main speaker.

|13| And the priest of Zeus was outside the city and brought bulls and flower wreaths to the gates;

he and the multitudes wanted to offer pagan korbanot (sacrifices).

|14| But having heard this, the Moshiach's Shluchim Bar-Nabba and Rav Sha'ul tore their kaftans

and rushed out into the crowd, crying out,

|15| "Anashim, why are you doing these things? We also are of the same nature as you, mere

men, preaching to you to turn in teshuva from these worthless things to the Elohim Chayyim who

made HASHOMAYIM V'ES HAARETZ V'ES HAYAM and all the things in them; [SHMUEL

ALEF 12:21; BERESHIT 1:1; TEHILLIM 146:6; SHEMOT 20:11]

|16| "In the dorot having passed, Hashem allowed all the Goyim to go their own way.

[TEHILLIM 81:12; MICHOH 4:5]

|17| "And yet Hashem did not leave himself without an eidus (witness) in doing hatovim to you,

giving geshem from Shomayim and seasons of bearing p'ri, filling you with okhel and your

levavot with simcha." [DEVARIM 11:14; IYOV 5:10; TEHILLIM 65:10; 4:7; 147:20]

|18| And even saying these things, it was with difficulty that Moshiach's Shluchim restrained the

multitudes from offering pagan korbanot to them. [AMOS 9:11

TARGUM HASHIVIM; YIRMEYAH 12:15; YESHAYAH 45:21]

|19| Then [disobedient] Yehudim came from Pisidian Antioch and Iconium and, having won over

the crowds and having stoned Rav Sha'ul, they were dragging him outside the city, thinking he

was dead.

|20| And after the Moshiach's talmidim had surrounded Rav Sha'ul, he got up and entered the city.

And on the next day he went with Bar-Nabba to Derbe.

|21| And having preached the Besuras HaGeulah in that city and having made many talmidim,

they returned to Lystra and to Iconium and to Pisidian Antioch,

|22| strengthening the nefashot (souls) of Moshiach's talmidim, encouraging them to remain in

the [Orthodox Jewish] emunah (faith), and exhorting them that through tzarot rabbot it is

necessary for us to enter into the Malchut Hashem.

|23| And having chosen for messianic s'michah Zekenim to be installed in every one of

Moshiach's Kehillot, and having davened with tzomot, the Moshiach's Shluchim commended

them to Adoneinu in whom they had emunah.

|24| And having gone through Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.

|25| And having spoken the dvar Hashem in Perga, they went down to Attalia.

|26| And from there, they sailed away to Syrian Antioch, their point of origin from which they

had been commended to the Chen v'Chesed Hashem to the Messianic avodas kodesh which they

had completed.

|27| Upon their arrival in Syrian Antioch, they assembled the Moshiach's Kehillah there, and were reporting what Hashem had done with them and how he had opened for the Nations a sha'ar of emunah.

|28| And they were spending not a little zman with the talmidim.



§PEREK TET VAV (CHAPTER FIFTEEN)

And some men came down from Yehudah to Syrian Antioch and were teaching the Achim

b'Moshiach that if you lack the bris milah as prescribed by Moshe Rabbenu, it is impossible

for you to come to Yeshu'at Eloheinu.

|2| Now this brought them into a dispute and a debate of no little proportion with Rav Sha'ul and

Bar-Nabba, who were appointed to go up with some others from them to bring this sheelah

(question) before the Moshiach's Shluchim and Zekenim in Yerushalayim.

|3| Then having been sent on their way by the Kehillah, they were passing through both Phoenicia and Shomron telling in detail how the Nations were turning to Hashem and they were bringing great simcha to all the Achim b'Moshiach.

|4| And having come to Yerushalayim, they were there received by Moshiach's Kehillah and the

Moshiach's Shluchim and the Zekenim, and they reported what things Hashem had done with

them.

|5| But some of the ma'aminim hemeshichiyim from the kat of the Perushim rose up, saying, "It is

necessary to give the Goyim the bris milah and to command them to be shomer mitzvot, keeping

the Torah of Moshe Rabbenu."

|6| And the Moshiach's Shluchim and the Zekenim were gathered together as a council to

consider this matter.

|7| And after much deliberation had taken place, Moshiach's Shliach Shimon Kefa got up. Kefa

said to them, "Anashim, Achim b'Moshiach, you have da'as that in the early days Hashem chose

that among you I would be the one and through my mouth the Goyim would hear the dvar

Hashem of the Besuras HaGeulah and would come to emunah [in the Orthodox Jewish faith].

|8| "And the One who has da'as of levavot, Hashem, bore solemn edut and stood as their witness,

having given the non-Jews the Ruach Hakodesh just as Hashem did also to us Jews [Acts 2:4;

10:46].

|9| "And in making tehorot their levavot by emunah, in this respect Hashem did not differentiate

between us Jews and those non-Jews.

|10| "Therefore, now why are you testing Hashem by laying an ol (yoke) upon the neck of the

talmidim which neither Avoteinu nor we were able to bear? [DEVARIM 9:5-6]

|11| "On the contrary, Anu Ma'aminim (We believe) that we Jews come to Yeshu'at Eloheinu by

the Chen v'Chesed Hashem of the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu in the same Derech

Hashem as those non-Jews do also." [Ro 3:9,30; Ga.3:12-13; YESHAYAH 53:9-12; Pp.3:9;

DEVARIM 9:4-6; Lk 18:11-12]

|12| And then all the multitude was silent and they were listening to Bar-Nabba and Rav Sha'ul

describing what otot and moftim Hashem did among the Nations through them.

|13| And after Rav Sha'ul and Bar-Nabba fell silent, Moshiach's Shliach Ya'akov responded,

saying, "Anashim, Achim b'Moshiach, listen to me.

|14| "Shimon explained how Hashem first concerned himself to receive from the Nations a people for SHMO [ZECHARYAH 6:12].

|15| "And this is in agreement with the dvarim of the Nevi'im, just as it has been written,

|16| `After these things I will return and AKIM ES SUKKAT DOVID HANOFELET

VHARISOTAV AKIM U'VENITIHA ("I will restore the tent of Dovid which has fallen and the

things having been torn down of it I will rebuild and I will restore it"),

|17| "so that the she'erit (remnant) of anashim might seek Hashem and all the GOYIM who are

called by my Name,

|18| "says the L-rd, who makes these things known from long ago. [AMOS 9:11f TARGUM

HASHIVIM, 12; YIRMEYAH 12:15; YESHAYAH 45:21]

|19| "Therefore, it is my judgment not to trouble the ones from the Goyim turning in teshuva to

Hashem,

|20| "but to write to them to keep away from the pollution of elilim and of zenut and of the thing

strangled and of dahm. [VAYIKRA 3:17; 7:26; 17:10-13; 19:26; DEVARIM 12:16,23]

|21| "For Moshe Rabbenu from ancient dorot in every shtetl has his maggidim and in the shuls

every Shabbos he has been read."

|22| Then it was mekabel (received) by the Moshiach's Shluchim and the Zekenim with the entire

Kehillah to choose anashim from them to send to Syrian Antioch with Rav Sha'ul and

Bar-Nabba, also Yehudah called Bar-Sabba, and Sila, all manhigim among the Achim

b'Moshiach,

|23| with the following iggeret: "From the Achim b'Moshiach, Moshiach's Shluchim and the

Zekenim: to the Achim b'Moshiach throughout Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, to those from

among the Nations, Shalom!

|24|"Vi-bahlt (since) we heard that certain men had gone out from us, though not having any

directives from us, and have given you mitzvot with dvarim unsettling your nefashot (souls),

|25| "it was mekabel to us, having come to achdus in mind and having chosen anashim to send to

you, along with our beloved chaverim Bar-Nabba and Sha'ul--

|26| "anashim who have imperiled their lives for ha-Shem of Moshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua--

|27| "therefore we have sent Yehudah and Sila, and they too will confirm us in person by word of

mouth.

|28| "For it was mekabel to the Ruach Hakodesh and to us to lay no heavier burden upon you who are from the Nations except these necessary things:

|29| "that you non-Jewish ma'aminim hameshichiyim keep away from meat sacrificed to elilim,

and dahm, and what is strangled, and zenut. If you are shomer to avoid these, you will do well.

Shalom!"

|30| Therefore, having been dismissed, they went down to Syrian Antioch, and having gathered

together the multitude, they delivered the iggeret.

|31| And having read it, there was a response of simcha gedolah at the exhortation.

|32| Both Yehudah and Sila, being themselves nevi'im hameshichiyim also, with many dvarim

comforted the Achim b'Moshiach and gave them chizzuk.

|33| And after they had spent considerable time, they were dismissed with shalom from the

Achim b'Moshiach and sent back to the ones having dispatched them. [SHMUEL ALEF 1:17]

|35| And Rav Sha'ul and Bar-Nabba were staying in Syrian Antioch saying shiurim and drashot

with also many others, the content of these being the dvar Hashem.

|36| And after some yamim Rav Sha'ul said to Bar-Nabba, "Let's return, then, and visit the Achim

b'Moshiach throughout every city in which we proclaimed the dvar Hashem to see how they are

doing."

|37| And Bar-Nabba was deciding to take along also Yochanan called Markos.

|38| But Rav Sha'ul was insisting not to take along this one, the one having withdrawn from them

from Pamphylia, not having gone with them to the avodas kodesh ministry of the Moshiach's

Shlichus.

|39| And there was a sharp disagreement so that they were separated from one another, and

Bar-Nabba took Markos and sailed away to Cyprus.

|40| And Rav Sha'ul chose Sila and departed, having been commended to the Chen v'Chesed

Hashem by the Achim b'Moshiach.

|41| And they were traveling through Syria and Cilicia strengthening the Moshiach's Kehillot.



§PEREK TET ZAYIN (CHAPTER SIXTEEN)

And Rav Sha'ul arrived also in Derbe and went on to Lystra. And, hinei, a certain talmid of

Moshiach was there by the name Timotiyos, the ben of a faithful Yiddisha isha but whose

abba was Yevani.

|2| Timotiyos was a bochur who was well spoken of by the Achim b'Moshiach in Lystra and

Iconium.

|3| Rav Sha'ul wanted Timotiyos to come along with his chavura, so he took him and did a bris

milah, because of the Yehudim in those places, for everyone had da'as that his abba was Yevani

(Greek).

|4| And as they were traveling through the cities, they were handing on to them to be shomer

regarding the mitzvot that had been laid down by the Moshiach's Shluchim and the Ziknei

haKehillot of Moshiach in Yerushalayim.

|5| The Moshiach's Kehillot, therefore, were growing in the emunah (faith), and yom yom were

increasing in number.

|6| And they traveled through the regions of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden by the

Ruach Hakodesh to speak the dvar Hashem in [the Roman Province of] Asia.

|7| And having come to the border of Mysia, they were trying to go toward Bithynia, and the

Ruach of Moshiach did not permit them.

|8| So, passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas.

|9| And during the lailah a chazon (vision) appeared to Rav Sha'ul. It was of a certain ish from

Macedonia who had been standing and was begging him, saying, "Come over to Macedonia and

help us."

|10| And when Rav Sha'ul saw the chazon, immediately he sought to cross over to Macedonia,

concluding that Hashem had called us to preach the Besuras HaGeulah to them.

|11| And having set sail from Troas, we ran a straight course to Samothrace, and, on the next day,

to Neapolis;

|12| and from there, to Philippi, which is a chashuve (prominent) city of the district of

Macedonia, a Roman colony. And we were in this city, staying some yamim.

|13| And on Shabbos, we went outside the sha'ar to a river where there was a mikveh mayim,

supposing there we would find a minyan davening, and having sat down, we were speaking with

the nashim who had assembled.

|14| And a certain isha, by name Lydia, a dealer in purple cloth, of the city of Thyatira, a yirat

Elohim, was listening, and Hashem opened her lev (heart) to pay attention to the things being

spoken by Rav Sha'ul.

|15| And when she was given the Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva along with all her household, she

said, "If you have judged me ne'emanah to Hashem, enter into my bais and stay there." And she

prevailed upon us.

|16| And it came about when we were going to where they held the minyan, that a certain

shifchah (slave girl) having a ruach of the python (trans. note: i.e. a shed, demon) came out to

meet us. She was bringing much profit to her adonim by divination. [DEVARIM 18:11;

SHMUEL ALEF 28:3,7]

|17| This one was following Rav Sha'ul, crying out, saying, "These anashim are avadim of G-d

HaElyon and are proclaiming to you the Derech HaYeshu'at Eloheinu."

|18| And this kviusdik (constant) thing she was doing for many yamim; but Rav Sha'ul, whom she wouldn't stop chepping (annoying), turned to the ruach (shed), and said, "I command you in

ha-Shem of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua to come out from her!" And it came out in

the same hour.

|19| And when her adonim saw that the tikvah of their profit also left her, they seized Rav Sha'ul

and Sila, and they dragged them into the marketplace before their manhigim;

|20| and having brought them to the chief magistrates, they said, "These anashim, being Jews, are

disturbing our city,

|21| "and they are proclaiming minhagim (customs) which it is not permitted for us, being

Romans, to accept or to do." [ESTHER 3:8]

|22| And the multitude rose up together keneged (against) Rav Sha'ul and Sila; and the chief

magistrates, having torn off the kaftans of Moshiach's Shluchim, were giving orders to beat them.

|23| And having inflicted klop after klop upon these Jewish men, they threw Rav Sha'ul and Sila

into the beis hasohar, giving orders to the soher (jailer) to guard them securely.

|24| And the soher (jailer), having received such an order, threw them into the inner beis hasohar,

and he fastened their feet in the stock. [IYOV 13:27; 33:11; YIRMEYAH 20:2,3; 29:26]

|25| And about chatzot halailah Rav Sha'ul and Sila were davening and were singing niggunim to

Hashem, and the prisoners were listening to them.

|26| And, suddenly, there came a gevaltike earthquake, so that the beis hasohar was shaken to its

foundations, and immediately were opened all delatot (doors) and all sharsherot (chains) were

unfastened.

|27| And the soher, having awakened and having seen the delatot of the beis hasohar having been

opened, drew his cherev (sword) and was about to commit suicide, thinking the prisoners had run

away.

|28| But Rav Sha'ul shouted with a kol gadol, saying, "Do no harm to yourself, for we are all

here."

|29| And having asked for lights, he rushed in and, starting to tremble with pachad, he fell down

before Rav Sha'ul and Sila.

|30| Then, leading them outside, the soher said, "Rabbotai, what is it necessary for me to do that I

may come to Yeshu'at Eloheinu?"

|31| And Moshiach's Shluchim said, "Have emunah in the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu

Yehoshua, and you will come to Yeshu'at Eloheinu, you and your bais."

|32| And they spoke to him the dvar Hashem together with all the ones in his bais.

|33| And having taken them in that hour of the lailah, the soher washed their wounds, and at once

he was given Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva, as well as his entire mishpochah.

|34| After that he led them to tish in his bais, and he set before them okhel, and he with his whole

bais had simcha gedolah that they had come to emunah in Hashem.

|35| And in the boker, the magistrates sent the soterim (policemen), saying, "Release those men."

|36| And the soher reported these words to Rav Sha'ul, saying, "The magistrates sent word that

you may be released; now, therefore, go and depart in shalom." [SHOFETIM 18:6]

|37| But Rav Sha'ul said to them, "After giving us a public flogging, though we are uncondemned

Roman citizens, they threw us into the beis hasohar; and now are they secretly sending us out?

No, indeed! Let them come themselves and lead us out in public."

|38| And the soterim reported these words to the magistrates, and the magistrates were afraid,

hearing that Rav Sha'ul and Sila were both Roman citizens.

|39| So the magistrates came, and entreated Rav Sha'ul and Sila, and brought them out, asking

them to depart from the city.

|40| And having come out from the beis hasohar, they came to Lydia, and having seen and

encouraged the Achim b'Moshiach of the Kehillah that met in Lydia's bais, Rav Sha'ul and Sila

departed.



§PEREK YOD ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVENTEEN)

KRISTALLNACHT AT THESSALONICA

Now having passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, Rav Sha'ul and Sila came to

Thessalonica, where there was a shul.

|2| And as he did bekvius (regularly), Rav Sha'ul joined their minyan, and on shloshah Shabbatot,

he gave them drashot from the Kitvei HaKodesh,

|3| making a Messianic midrash (homiletical interpretation of the Scriptures) and giving the pshat

(rationale) for the innuyim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, that it was necessary for him to suffer

and to stand up alive from the Mesim, saying, "This one is the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, this

Yehoshua whom I am proclaiming to you."

|4| And some of them were persuaded and were being mishtatef (join, become involved) in a

chavura with Rav Sha'ul and Sila, as did a large number of yirei Elohim (Yevanim) and not a few

of the chashuve nashim.

|5| And the Yehudim without emunah, being filled with kinah, and having rounded up from the

people of the market the gornisht and the no-goodniks, and having formed a mob, were throwing

the city into an uproar. And the crowd was seeking to bring out Moshiach's Shluchim and throw

them to the mob, so they attacked the bais of Jason.

|6| But not having found the Moshiach's Shluchim, they were dragging Jason and some other

Achim b'Moshiach to the city manhigim, shouting, "These ones, who have been turning the Olam Hazeh upside down, have come here also!

|7| "And Jason is the one who has received them into his bais! And all these ones are acting

against the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is a king other than Caesar, this Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua!"

|8| And they stirred up the mob and also the city manhigim who heard them saying these things.

|9| And having taken the bond money from Jason and the rest, they released them.

FRESH CHAZORA (REVIEW) OF THE KITVEH HAKODESH, INSPECTING THEREBY

THE DRASHAH OF RAV SHA'UL

|10| And, immediately during the lailah, the Achim b'Moshiach sent both Rav Sha'ul and Sila to

Berea. When Moshiach's Shluchim arrived, they joined the minyan in the shul.

|11| But these Bereans were more noble-minded than the Thessalonians. The Berean Yehudim

received the dvar Hashem with all readiness, yom yom (daily) making a chazora (review) and

examining and horiva over (analyzing) the Kitvei HaKodesh, to see if these things might be so.

[DEVARIM 29:29]

|12| Therefore, many of them became Messianic Jews, and also of the chashuve Yevanim, not a

few nashim and anashim came to emunah.

|13| But when the Yehudim without emunah from Thessalonica realized that also in Berea the

dvar Hashem was being proclaimed by Rav Sha'ul, they came also to Berea, agitating and stirring

up mobs.

|14| And immediately, then, the Achim b'Moshiach sent away Rav Sha'ul to go as far as to the

sea, but both Sila and Timotiyos remained in Berea.

|15| Now the ones escorting Rav Sha'ul brought him as far as Athens, and after receiving

instructions to have Sila and Timotiyos come to Rav Sha'ul in Athens as quickly as possible, the

ones escorting him departed.

|16| And awaiting them in Athens, the ruach of Rav Sha'ul was being distressed within him as he

observed the city being full of elilim.

|17| Therefore, Rav Sha'ul was dialoguing and arguing in the shul with the Yehudim and with the

yirei Elohim and also in the marketplace yom yom with the ones who happened to be there.

|18| Also some of the Apikoros (Epicurean) and Stoic philosophers started conversing with Rav

Sha'ul, and some were saying, "What might this babbler wish to say?" And others said, "He

seems to be a proclaimer of foreign deities." They said this because of what Rav Sha'ul was

proclaiming: Yehoshua and the Techiyas HaMesim.

|19| And having taken hold of Rav Sha'ul, they brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "Are we

able to have da'as of what this new teaching is, which is being spoken by you?

|20| "For some surprising things you bring to our hearing. Therefore, we desire to have da'as of

what these things mean."

|21| Now all the Athenians and the visiting foreigners and tourists in Athens used to spend time

doing nothing but shmoozing about the latest novelty in the news.

|22| And Rav Sha'ul, taking his stand in the middle of the Areopagus, said, "Anashim, Athenians,

with respect to everything how very dati (religious) indeed I observe you to be.

|23| "For passing through and looking carefully at your objects of worship, I found also an altar

on which had been inscribed `To the unknown g-d.' Therefore, what you worship without da'as,

this I proclaim to you.

|24| "Hashem, the One having made HaOlam and all the things in it, this One being Adon

HaShomayim vaHaAretz, does not dwell in temples made by human hands. [YESHAYAH 42:5

DEVARIM 10:14; YESHAYAH 66:1; MELACHIM ALEF 8:27]

|25| "Nor is Hashem served by human hands, as if Hashem were in need of something, since he

gives to all Chayyim and breath and everything. [TEHILLIM 50:10-12; YESHAYAH 42:5]

|26| "And Hashem made from one ancestor every nation of anashim dwelling pnei kol haAretz.

And Hashem has set the zmanim and the fixed boundaries of their habitations, [DEVARIM 32:8;

IYOV 12:23]

|27| "so that they would seek Hashem, if efsher (perhaps) they might grope for him and might

find him, though Hashem is not far from each one of us. [DEVARIM 4:7; YESHAYAH 55:6;

YIRMEYAH 23:23.24]

|28| "For `we live in him and in him we move and have our being,' as also some of your poets

have said, `For we are all his offspring.' [DEVARIM 30:20; IYOV 12:10; DANIEL 5:23;

Epimenides; Aratus]

|29| "Therefore, being offspring of Hashem, we ought not to think that Hashem's essence is like

gold or silver or stone, a tzelem (image) made by the skill and thought of bnei Adam.

[YESHAYAH 40:18-20]

|30| "While Hashem has disregarded and let pass the Am HaAretz times, now, however, Hashem

proclaims to kol bnei Adam everywhere, Make teshuva,

|31| "because he set a day in which he is about to bring MISHPAT (TEHILLIM 9:8) on the Olam

Hazeh in tzedek [DANIEL 9:24] by an ISH (ZECHARYAH 6:12) whom he appointed, having

furnished proof to all by having made him to stand up alive again from the Mesim." [TEHILLIM

9:8; 96:13; 98:9; YESHAYAH 53:11 MEGILLOT YAM HAMELAH (DEAD SEA SCROLLS)]

|32| And when they heard of the Techiyas HaMesim, some were mocking Rav Sha'ul. But others

said, "We will hear you again about this."

|33| Thus did Rav Sha'ul go out from the midst of them.

|34| And some anashim became mishtatef in the chavura of Rav Sha'ul, in that they had emunah,

among whom were both Dionysius, a member of the Athenian Council of the Areopagus, and an

isha by name Damaris, and others with them.



§PEREK YOD HET (CHAPTER EIGHTEEN)

After these things Rav Sha'ul left Athens and went to Corinth.

|2| And in Corinth Rav Sha'ul found some Messianic Jews, namely Aquila hailing from

Pontus, having recently come from Italy, where Claudius ordered a decree of Jewish expulsion

from Rome, and Priscilla, his isha. Rav Sha'ul went to see them.

|3| And because he had the same parnasah (livelihood), Rav Sha'ul was staying with them, and

he was working with them, for they were tentmakers by trade.

|4| And Rav Sha'ul was debating in the shul every Shabbos, and he was convincing Yehudim and

Yevanim.

|5| Now when both Sila and Timotiyos came down from Macedonia, Rav Sha'ul was farnumen

(preoccupied) and totally absorbed with the dvar Hashem, bearing solemn edut to the Yehudim

that Yehoshua is the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|6| But when some began opposing Rav Sha'ul, and when they began committing Chillul Hashem, Rav Sha'ul shook out his kaftan and said to them, "The responsibility of your lot be upon you own head! For I am tahor (clean); from now on, I go to the Nations." [SHMUEL BAIS 1:16; YECHEZKEL 33:4; 3:17-19; NECHEMYAH 5:13]

|7| And so Rav Sha'ul left them, and entered into the bais of a certain ish by name Titius Justus, a

yire Elohim whose bais was right next door to the shul!!

|8| And Crispus, the Rosh Beit HaKnesset, came to emunah in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Adoneinu along with his entire bais; also many of the Corinthians who heard came to emunah,

and were being given Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva.

|9| Then in the lailah, through a chazon, Adonoi said to Rav Sha'ul, "Do not fear, but speak out,

and do not keep silent,

|10| "for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you; I have many people in this city."

|11| And Rav Sha'ul sat shanah and shishah chodashim saying shiurim to them on the dvar

Hashem.

|12| And when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the [disobedient] Yehudim rose up with one

accord keneged (against, in opposition to) Rav Sha'ul, and they took him to court,

|13| saying, "This one persuades anashim to worship Hashem in a manner against the Torah."

|14| Rav Sha'ul was about to open his mouth when Gallio spoke to the Yehudim, "If this matter

concerned some wrong or heinous crime, O Yehudim, I might reasonably put up with you;

|15| "but if it is kashes (questions) about a dvar and shemot (names) and your Torah, you will see

to it for yourselves. I do not intend to be a shofet (judge) of these things."

|16| And he had them ejected from the courtroom.

|17| They seized Sosthenes, the Rosh HaKnesset, and were beating him in full view of the Kes

HaMishpat (Judgment Seat), and none of these things created a concern for Gallio.

|18| But Rav Sha'ul still remained a number of yamim and then took leave of the Achim

b'Moshiach, and was sailing away to Syria; and with him were Priscilla and Aquila. In Cenchrea

he cut his hair, for he had taken a neder (vow). [BAMIDBAR 6:2,5,18]

|19| Then they arrived in Ephesus, and Rav Sha'ul left them there, but he joined the minyan in the

shul and debated with the Yehudim.

|20| And when they were asking Rav Sha'ul to stay for a longer time, he did not give his consent.

|21| But taking leave of them, he said, "I will return again im yirtzeh Hashem (G-d willing)."

Then Rav Sha'ul set sail from Ephesus.

|22| And having come down to Caesarea and having gone up and greeted the [Yerushalayim]

Kehillah of Moshiach, then Rav Sha'ul went down to Antioch.

|23| And having spent some time, he embarked, passing through the area of Galatia and Phrygia,

strengthening all the Moshiach's talmidim.

|24| Now a certain man, a Yehudi, arrived in Ephesus, Apollos by name, hailing from Alexandria,

a lamdan (a Torah scholar with prodigious knowledge), being tief (deep and profound, erudite,

keen) in the Kitvei HaKodesh.

|25| This one had been taught the Derech Hashem and was on fire in the Ruach Hakodesh and

saying shiurim and drashot accurate and true to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. But Rav Apollos

was acquainted only with the tevilah of teshuva of Yochanan.

|26| And this rabbi began to speak with ometz lev (boldness) in the shul. And having heard him,

Priscilla and Aquila took him and more accurately instructed him in the Derech Hashem.

|27| When Rav Apollos desired to go to Achaia, the Achim b'Moshiach encouraged him and

wrote iggrot to Moshiach's talmidim there to welcome him. When Rav Apollos arrived, he

greatly helped the ones who through the Chen v'Chesed Hashem had come to emunah.

|28| For Rav Apollos was publicly and powerfully refuting the [unbelieving] Yehudim, showing

through the Kitvei HaKodesh that Yehoshua is the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.



§PEREK YOD TET (CHAPTER NINETEEN)

And it came about while Rav Apollos was in Corinth that Rav Sha'ul traveled through the

upper regions and arrived at Ephesus, finding some of [Moshiach's] talmidim there.

|2| And Rav Sha'ul said to them, "Did you receive the Ruach Hakodesh when you came to

emunah?" But they said to Rav Sha'ul, "But we never heard that there is a Ruach Hakodesh!"

|3| And Rav Sha'ul said, "Into what then were you given tevilah?" And they said, "Into the

tevilah of Yochanan."

|4| And Rav Sha'ul said, "Yochanan gave a tevilah of teshuva to the people, saying that they

should have emunah in Hu HaBah [Moshiach], the one coming after him, that is, in Yehoshua."

|5| And having heard this, they were given Moshiach's tevilah of teshuva in ha-Shem of the

Moshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua.

|6| And when Rav Sha'ul placed his hands upon them, the Ruach Hakodesh came upon them, and

they were speaking in leshonot and they were speaking dvarim hanevu'ah.

|7| And the anashim were about sheneym asar in number.

|8| And having joined the minyan at the shul, Rav Sha'ul was speaking with ometz lev during the

course of shloshah chodashim, debating and persuading concerning the things of the Malchut

Hashem.

|9| But when some unbelievers in the shul were being hardened and were disobeying, speaking

Chillul Hashem of the Derech Hashem before the multitude, Rav Sha'ul withdrew from them.

Rav Sha'ul took the Moshiach's talmidim and yom yom was saying shiurim in the yeshiva of

Tyrannus.

|10| And this happened over a period of two years with the intended result that all the ones

inhabiting [the Roman Province of] Asia heard the dvar Hashem, both Yehudim and Yevanim.

|11| And gevaltike moftim and niflaot Hashem effected at the hands of Rav Sha'ul,

|12| so that when a handkerchief or an apron touched the skin of Rav Sha'ul and was brought to

the cholim, the machlot (sicknesses) and the shedim (demons) left them.

|13| And some traveling Jewish exorcists attempted to use ha-Shem of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua over the ones possessed of ruchot ra'ot, saying, "I exorcize and

cast you out by the Yehoshua whom Rav Sha'ul preaches!"

|14| And there were doing this very thing shivat banim of a certain Skeva, a Jewish "Kohen

Gadol."

|15| And in reply the ruach hara'ah (the shed, demon) said to them, "I am acquainted with

Yehoshua, and I have da'as of Sha'ul, but, you?...who are you?!"

|16| And the ish in whom was the ruach hara'ah leaped upon them and subdued all [shivah] of

them, and overpowered them, so that they fled, naked and wounded, from the bais.

|17| And this became known to all the Yehudim and also the Yevanim inhabiting Ephesus, and

pachad (terror) fell upon all of them, and they were exalting ha-Shem of the Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua.

|18| And many of the ones having come to emunah were making vidduy of their ma'asim,

disclosing them.

|19| And a number of the ones who had practiced kishshuf (magic, sorcery) brought together their

occult sfarim and were burning them publicly; and they added up the price of these occult sfarim,

and they found it to be fifty thousand silver pieces.

|20| So the dvar Hashem, the Besuras HaGeulah, was growing with ko'ach and was prevailing.

|21| And when these things were fulfilled, Rav Sha'ul resolved in his ruach to travel through

Macedonia and Achaia and go to Yerushalayim, saying "After I have gone there, it is necessary

for me also to see Rome."

|22| So Rav Sha'ul sent to Macedonia two of the mesharetim (ministers, servants) with him --

Timotiyos and Erastus, while he stayed a little while longer in [the Province] of Asia.

|23| Now during that time there was no small disturbance concerning the Derech Hashem.

|24| For a certain one, Demetrius by name, a silversmith and maker of silver idol shrines for

Artemis, was providing no small revach (profit) for the craftsmen.

|25| Demetrius also assembled the craftsmen occupied with that trade and he said, "Anashim, you

have da'as that our prosperity is from this trade,

|26| "and you see and hear that not only here in Ephesus but in almost all of Asia this Rav Sha'ul

has persuaded and drawn away a large multitude saying, `Elilim made with human hands are not

Elohim.' [DEVARIM 4:28; TEHILLIM 115:4; YESHAYAH 44:10-20; YIRMEYAH 10:3-5]

|27| "And this is not only a danger to us, that our part, our trade will fall into disrepute, but also

the temple of the elah hagedolah Artemis may be considered as nothing, and also may be about to suffer the loss of her majesty, which all Asia and the Olam Hazeh worship."

|28| And having listened and having become full of ka'as, the idol makers were crying out,

saying, "Gedolah is Artemis of the Ephesians!"

|29| And the city was filled with tohu (chaos), and they rushed with one impulse into the theater,

having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, who were Macedonians and traveling fellow po'alim of Rav

Sha'ul.

|30| And Rav Sha'ul desired to enter into the crowd in the theater, but the talmidim were not

allowing him.

|31| And also some of the Asiarchs who were his chaverim, sent to him, begging him not to

venture into the theater.

|32| Then some began shouting one thing, some another, in the theater, for the kahal (assembly)

was in confusion, and most had no da'as of why they had assembled.

|33| And from the multitude Alexander was pushed forward by Yehudim and some prompted him

with shouts, while Alexander waved his hand, wanting to defend himself to the kahal.

|34| But having known what the man was, that he was a Yehudi (a Jew), all in the theater shouted

in unison for lav davka (approximately) two hours crying out, "Gedolah is Artemis of the

Ephesians."

|35| And the town clerk, when he had restrained the crowd, said,

"Anashim, citizens of Ephesus, who indeed is there among Bnei Adam who does not have da'as

that the city of Ephesus is the guardian of the temple of the great Artemis and of the tzelem

(image) that fell from Shomayim?

|36| "Since these things are undeniable, it is necessary for you to calm down and to do nothing

reckless.

|37| "For you brought these anashim here who are neither temple robbers nor speakers of evil

against our religion.

|38| "Therefore, if Demetrius and the craftsmen with him have a tainah (grievance) against

anyone, the civil courts are in session and there are proconsuls. Let it be there that they bring

charges against one another.

|39| "And if you seek anything further, let your settlement be obtained in the lawful assembly.

|40| "For indeed we are in danger of being indicted for an

intifadah (uprising) today, for there is no justification we can render to excuse this disorder and

commotion." And having said these things, the town clerk dismissed the kahal (assembly).



§PEREK KAPH (CHAPTER TWENTY)

And after the uproar had ended, Rav Sha'ul summoned the Moshiach's talmidim and, having

exhorted them, and having taken his leave, he departed to go to Macedonia.

|2| And having traveled through those regions and having exhorted the Moshiach's talmidim there

with many words, Rav Sha'ul came to Greece.

|3| And after he had spent shloshah chodashim there, Rav Sha'ul was about to set sail for

Syria when a kesher (conspiracy) was plotted against him by the unbelieving Yehudim, and so

Rav Sha'ul decided to return through Macedonia.

|4| And accompanying Rav Sha'ul from Berea was Sopater the son of Pyrrhus; from Thessalonica was Aristarchus and Secundus; from Derbe, Gaius; and from Asia, Timotiyos, Tychicus and Trophimus.

|5| And these, having gone ahead, were waiting for us in Troas.

|6| And we sailed away after the Yamim HaMatzot [i.e. Pesach] from Philippi, and within

chamash yamim we came to them in Troas, where we stayed shivah yamim.

|7| And on Yom Rishon, when we met for a firen tish (it was Motzoei Shabbos when there was a

Melaveh Malkeh communal meal), Rav Sha'ul was saying a shiur to them, since he would have

to depart early the next day and was having to extend the message until chatzot halailah.

|8| And there were a number of menorot in the upper story, where we had assembled.

|9| And a certain bocher, by name Eutychus, was sitting on the window sill and began to succumb

to a deep sleep while Rav Sha'ul was saying a shiur that went on and on. Overcome by this sleep, Eutychus fell from the third story downwards, and was picked up dead.

|10| And having come down, Rav Sha'ul fell upon him, and, having embraced him, Rav Sha'ul

said, "Do not be troubled, for his neshamah is in him." [MELACHIM ALEF 17:21; MELACHIM BAIS 4:34]

|11| And having gone up and, at the Betzi'at HaLechem, having partaken of it, and having spoken

until Shacharis, thus Rav Sha'ul departed.

|12| And they led away the bochur chai! And they were not a little comforted.

|13| And we went ahead to the oniyah (sailing vessel) and set sail for Assos, where we were

intending to take Rav Sha'ul on board, for he had arranged it so, intending to travel by land

himself.

|14| When Rav Sha'ul met us in Assos, we took him on board and came to Mitylene.

|15| And from there, having sailed away, we arrived on the next day opposite Chios. And then the

day following we crossed over to Samos, and, on the following day, we came to Miletus.

|16| For Rav Sha'ul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so he would not have to spend time in [the

Province of] Asia, for he was hurrying in order that, if possible, he might by Shavu'os go up to

Yerushalayim.

|17| And from Miletus, having sent to Ephesus, Rav Sha'ul summoned the Ziknei HaKehillah.

|18| And when they came to him, he said to them, "You have da'as from the yom harishon in

which I set foot in Asia how I was with you the entire time,

|19| "my avodas kodesh service to Hashem with all anavah (humility) and tears and tzoros, and

all that happened to me by the kesharim of the [unbelieving]Yehudim;

|20| "how I kept back nothing profitable from you, but kept giving you messianic drashot and

shiurim publicly and from bais to bais, [TEHILLIM 40:10; YIRMEYAH 26:2; 42:2]

|21| "bearing solemn edut both to Yehudim and Yevanim about teshuva toward Hashem and

emunah in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua.

|22| "And now, hinei, having been bound by the Ruach Hakodesh, I am going to Yerushalayim,

not having da'as of the things that are going to happen to me there,

|23| "except that the Ruach Hakodesh, in every city, testifies to me, saying that the beis hasohar

and tzoros are awaiting me.

|24| "But I gufa (myself) do not account my existence in the Olam Hazeh of any value to myself,

if only I may finish my course and the avodas kodesh sherut which I received from the Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua to bear witness to the Besuras HaGeulah of the Chen

v'Chesed Hashem.

|25| "And now, hinei, I have da'as that no longer will you see my face, all of you among whom I

went about preaching the Malchut Hashem.

|26| "Therefore I bear solemn edut (testimony) to you on this very day today, that I am innocent of the blood of any of you.

|27| "For I did not shrink back from preaching and disclosing to all of you the whole etzat

Hashem (counsel, plan of G-d).

|28| "Pay attention to yourselves and to all the eder Hashem (flock of G-d) in which the Ruach

Hakodesh has placed you as mashgichim ruchaniyim (spiritual overseers) to do the work of ro'im

(shepherds) over the Kehillah of Hashem which Adoneinu purchased for the Geulah with his

own dahm [kapparah].

|29| "I have da'as that after my departure savage ze'evim (wolves) will come in among you, not

sparing the eder (flock). [YECHEZKEL 34:5]

|30| "And from you yourselves will rise up anashim speaking perverted doctrines in order to draw

away talmidim after themselves.

|31| "Therefore, be shomer, remembering that for shloshah shanim, yomam v'lailah, I did not stop

admonishing each one of you with tears.

|32| "And now I commend you to Hashem and to the Dvar HaChen v'Chesed Hashem which is

able to build you up and give you a nachalah (inheritance) among all the kadoshim.

|33| "I coveted no one's silver or gold or shtreimel. [SHMUEL ALEF 12:3]

|34| "You yourselves have da'as that these hands of mine supported all my needs as well as the

needs of those with me.

|35| "In all this I was showing you a mofet (example) that thus working hard it is necessary to

help the weak and to have zikaron of the dvarim of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu

Yehoshua, that he himself said, `Beser (better) to geben (give) than to nemen (take).'"

|36| And having said these things, Rav Sha'ul fell down and, with them all, began davening.

|37| And there was much weeping among them, and, having fallen upon the neck of Rav Sha'ul,

they were kissing him,

|38| with agmat nefesh above all at the dvar in which Rav Sha'ul had said that no longer would

they see his face again. And they were accompanying him to the oniyah.



§PEREK KAPH ALEPH (CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE)

And when it came about that we set sail, having parted from them, having run a straight

course, we came to Cos. And on the next day we got to Rhodes, and from there to Patara.

|2| And having found an oniyah crossing over to Phoenicia, we went on board and set sail.

|3| And having come within sight of Cyprus, and leaving Cyprus behind on our left, we were

sailing to Syria and we arrived in Tzor, for there the oniyah was unloading its cargo.

|4| And after having searched for Moshiach's talmidim there, we stayed in Tzor shivah yamim.

And Moshiach's talmidim were telling Rav Sha'ul by the Ruach Hakodesh not to make any aliyah (ascent) to Yerushalayim.

|5| But when our yamim there were ended, we departed and everyone, including nashim and

yeladim, were accompanying us as far as the outskirts of the city; and falling down on the beach,

we all were davening.

|6| And having bid them "Shalom," we embarked in the oniyah, and they returned to their own

batim.

|7| And when we had completed the voyage from Tzor, we arrived in Ptolemais, and, having

given a "Shalom" greeting to the Achim b'Moshiach there, we stayed yom echad with them.

|8| And on the next day, having left, we came to Caesarea; and entered the bais of Philippos, the

maggid of the Besuras HaGeulah who was one of HaShivah [see 6:3]. And we stayed with him.

|9| And Philippos was the abba of arbah banot, betulot, who were gifted in giving a dvar nevuah.

[SHEMOT 15:20; SHOFETIM 4:4; NECHEMYAH 6:14]

|10| And remaining there many yamim, a certain one came down from Yehudah, a navi, Agav by

name.

|11| And when he came to us, he took Rav Sha'ul's gartel and, having bound his own feet and

hands with it, Agav said, "So says the Ruach Hakodesh: this is the way the Yehudim in

Yerushalayim will bind the man who owns this gartel, and they will hand him over to the

Goyim." [MELACHIM ALEF 22:11; YESHAYAH 20:2-4; YIRMEYAH 13:1-11]

|12| And when we heard these things, we were begging Rav Sha'ul, both we and the locals, not to

make any aliyah (ascent) to Yerushalayim.

|13| Then Rav Sha'ul answered, "What are you doing weeping and breaking my lev (heart)? For I

am prepared not only to be bound but to die al kiddush ha-Shem in Yerushalayim, for haShem of

the Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua."

|14| And not persuading him, we remained silent, having said, "Let the ratzon Hashem be done."

|15| And after these yamim, having made preparations, we were making an aliyah to

Yerushalayim.

|16| And also some of Moshiach's talmidim from Caesarea traveled with us, bringing us for

hachnosas orchim to the bais of the Cyprian Mnason, one of Moshiach's talmidim of long

standing [an early disciple].

|17| And when we arrived in Yerushalayim, the Achim b'Moshiach there gave us a kabbalat

panim welcome with lev same'ach.

|18| And on the following day Rav Sha'ul was going in with us to Ya'akov, and all the Ziknei

HaKehillah came.

|19| And having given them a "Shalom" greeting, Rav Sha'ul was explaining one by one the

things Hashem did through his avodas kodesh as Moshiach's Shliach to the Goyim.

|20| And the ones who heard were saying, "Baruch Hashem!" And they said to him, "You see,

Ach b'Moshiach, how many thousands there are among the Yehudim who have emunah [in our

Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua], and they all have kanous (zealousness), are

shomer mitzvot for the Torah [Sinai Covenant and its mitzvot].

|21| "And these Orthodox Jewish ma'aminim hameshichiyim have heard a rumor informing them

about you, that you teach the Yehudim living among the Goyim in the Golus to be shmad and to commit apostasy from Orthodox Judaism, telling them to abandon bris milah for Bnei Yisroel

and not to be shomer regarding the darkhei haTorah ["ways of the Torah," i.e. the Sinai Covenant

and its mitzvot]. [BAMIDBAR 6:2,5]

|22| "What then is to be done? Certainly these Orthodox Jewish ma'aminim hameshichiyim [i.e.

who have emunah in our Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua, Act 21:20] will get

word that you have come.

|23| "This, therefore, do what we tell you. There are with us arba'ah anashim who are under a

neder Nezirim.

|24| "Go! Take these for hitkaddeshut (purification) and purify yourself with them and pay

expenses for them, that they may cut their hair; then all shall have da'as that there is no emes to

the rumor; then it shall be clear that you yourself are in agreement and frum regarding the darkhei haTorah and that you are charedi and shomer mitzvot, in the ranks of those who practice

Orthodox Judaism." [BAMIDBAR 6:1-21, Mishnah tractate Nazir]

|25| "And concerning the Goyim coming to [Orthodox Jewish] emunah, we have sent an iggeret

with our decision that they avoid what is offered to elilim and dahm and what is strangled and

zenut."

|26| Then Rav Sha'ul took the anashim on the following day, and he went with them for

hitkaddeshut (purification) and was entering the Beis Hamikdash, giving notice of the completion of the yamim of the taharah until was offered for each one of them the korban. [BAMIDBAR 6:13-20]

|27| Now when the shivat yamim were about to be completed, unbelieving Yehudim from the

Province of Asia [Ephesus], having seen Rav Sha'ul in the Beis Hamikdash, were stirring up all

the multitude, and they laid their hands on him, [YIRMEYAH 26:8]

|28| crying out, "Anashim, Bnei Yisroel, help us! This one is the ish who is giving shiurim to

everyone everywhere keneged (against, in opposition to) HaAm [Yisroel] and the Torah of

Moshe Rabbenu and this Makom HaKadosh, and in addition also he brought Yevanim into the

Beis Hamikdash and has defiled Makom HaKadosh HaZeh (the Beis Hamikdash)."

|29| (For they had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with Rav Sha'ul and they

had jumped to the conclusion and made the unwarranted assumption that Rav Sha'ul had brought

Trophimus past the Soreg [barrier of the holy precinct] in the Beis Hamikdash.)

|30| And the whole city was aroused and the people were rushing together, and they seized Rav

Sha'ul, and they were dragging him outside the Beit Hamikdash; and immediately the delatot

were shut.

|31| And while they were trying to kill him, a report went up to a tribune of the Roman cohort that all Yerushalayim was in an uproar.

|32| At once he took his chaiyalim and centurions and ran down to them, and when the rioters

saw the Roman tribune and the chaiyalim, they stopped beating Rav Sha'ul.

|33| Then the Roman tribune came near and took hold of Rav Sha'ul and ordered him to be bound

with two sharsherot (chains), and the tribune was inquiring who he might be and what he had

done.

|34| Some in the crowd were shouting one thing, some another, and the tribune was not able to

have da'as of anything definite because of the noise, so he ordered him to be brought into the

barracks.

|35| And when Rav Sha'ul was on the steps, it came about that he was carried by the chaiyalim,

because of the violence of the multitude,

|36| for the crowd kept following and shouting, "Away with him!"

|37| And just when he was about to be brought into the barracks, Rav Sha'ul says to the Roman

tribune, "Is it permissible for me to say something to you?" And the tribune said, "Ellinisti

Ginoskeis? (Do you know Greek?)

|38| "Then you are not the Egyptian who recently stirred up an intifada and led out four thousand

assassins into the wilderness?"

|39| And Rav Sha'ul said, "I gufa (myself) am an ish Yehudi from Tarsus of Cilicia, a citizen of

no insignificant city. And I ask you to allow me to speak to the people."

|40| And when the tribune had given permission, Rav Sha'ul stood on the steps and motioned

with his hand to the people. And a great silence came. Then Rav Sha'ul addressed them in the

language of the Hebrews.



§PEREK KAPH BEIT (CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO)

Rav Sha'ul said, "Anashim, Achim, Avot, listen now to my hitstaddekut (defense)."

|2| And when they heard that Rav Sha'ul was addressing them in the language of the

Hebrews, they were even more quiet. And Rav Sha'ul said,

|3| "I am an ish Yehudi, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but having been brought up in a yeshiva in this

city of Yerushalayim at the feet of Rabban Gamliel, having learned with irreproachable frumkeit

according to all machmir chumra strictness the Torah of Avoteinu, and I have a kinat Hashem

just as all of you do today; [MELACHIM ALEF 19:10]

|4| "I brought redifah on this `Derech,' even to the point of mavet, binding and delivering both

anashim and nashim over to the beis hasohar,

|5| "as even the Kohen Gadol and all the Zekenim of the Sanhedrin could give solemn edut for

me. For from them I also was authorized with iggrot to the Achim in Damascus, and I was going

there to lead away also the ones who were there in order to bring them bound back to

Yerushalayim to have them punished.

|6| "And it happened to me while traveling and drawing near to Damascus, lav davka

(approximately) noon, suddenly from Shomayim, a very bright ohr (light) shone around me;

|7| "and I fell to the ground. Then I heard a bat kol saying to me, `Sha'ul, Sha'ul, why are you

bringing redifah on me?'

|8| "And I answered, `Who are you, Adoni?' And he said to me, `I am Yehoshua of Natzeret,

upon whom you are bringing redifah.'

|9| "And the ones with me saw the ohr (light) but they did not have real hearing (understanding)

of the voice speaking to me.

|10| "And I said, `What may I do, Adoni?' And Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu said to

me, `Get up and go into Damascus, and there you will be told about everything which has been

appointed for you to do.'

|11| "And because I had been blinded from the kavod (glory) of that ohr (light), I was led by the

hand by the ones who were with me and who led me into Damascus.

|12| "A certain man, Chananyah by name, an ehrliche Yid (a truly pious Jew), charedi according

to the Torah and with a shem tov with all the Yehudim living in Damascus,

|13| "came to me and stood next to me, saying, `Ach b'Moshiach Sha'ul, receive your sight.' And

at that moment I looked up at him.

|14| "And he said, `Elohei Avoteinu has chosen and appointed you to have da'as of his ratzon and

to see the Tzaddik [Moshiach] and to hear the kol from his mouth.

|15| `For you will be an eidus (witness) to him to all anashim of what you have seen and heard.

|16| `And now what do you intend to do? Get up and receive uva and wash away your averos

(sins) by calling upon SHMO.' [VAYIKRA 8:6; TEHILLIM 51:2; YECHEZKEL 36:25; YOEL

3:5(2:32) ZECHARYAH 6:12]

|17| "And it happened that after I had returned to Yerushalayim and as I was davening in the Beis

Hamikdash, that I fell into a trance,

|18| "and saw Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach saying to me, `Hurry and get out quickly from

Yerushalayim, because they will not receive your edut (testimony) concerning me.'

|19| "And I said `Adoni, they themselves have da'as that in every shul I was imprisoning and

beating the ones with emunah in you.

|20| `And when in al kiddush ha-Shem, the dahm of your eidus (witness) Stefanos was being

poured out, I myself also had been standing by and agreeing and protecting the kaftans of the

ones killing him.'

|21| "And Moshiach said to me, `Go! For I will send you out, far away to the Goyim.'"

|22| And they were listening to Rav Sha'ul up to the word "Goyim;" and then they lifted up their

kol, saying, "Away with such a one from ha'aretz! He should not be allowed to live!"

|23| And while they were crying out, while they were throwing off their kaftans and tossing dust

into the air, [SHMUEL BAIS 16:13]

|24| the Roman tribune directed him to be brought into the barracks, and ordered him to be

examined by the flagellum's scourge, that the tribune might have da'as of the reason for the mob's

shouting thus keneged (against, in opposition to) Rav Sha'ul.

|25| And when the Roman soldiers stretched Rav Sha'ul out with the straps, he said to the

centurion who was standing by, "If a man is a Roman citizen and uncondemned, it is lawful for

you to scourge him?"

|26| And having heard this, the centurion approached the tribune and reported, saying, "What are

you about to do? For this man has Roman citizenship."

|27| And having approached, the tribune said to Rav Sha'ul, "Tell me, are you a Roman?" And

Rav Sha'ul said, "Etiam." [trans. note. Latin: "Yes, certainly."]

|28| And the tribune answered, "It cost me a large sum of money for me to acquire my Roman

citizenship. " And Rav Sha'ul said, "But indeed I have been born a Roman citizen."

|29| Ofen ort, then, the ones about to examine him drew back from Rav Sha'ul. Also the

tribune did the same. For he was afraid, learning that Rav Sha'ul is a Roman and that he had bound him.

|30| And on the next day, desiring to know something definite about why Rav Sha'ul was accused

by the Yehudim, the tribune released him and ordered the Rashei Hakohanim and all the

Sanhedrin to be assembled. Then, having brought down Rav Sha'ul, the tribune had him set

before them.



§PEREK KAPH GIMEL (CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE)

And as he gazed at the Sanhedrin, Rav Sha'ul said, "Anashim, Achim, I have lived before

Hashem until this day with a lev tahor."

|2| And the Kohen Gadol Chananyah ordered the ones standing by Rav Sha'ul to strike his mouth.

|3| Then Rav Sha'ul said to him, "Hashem is about to strike you, you white-washed wall! You sit

judging me according to Torah, and yet in violation of the Torah you command me to be struck?"

[VAYIKRA 19:15; DEVARIM 25:1,2]

|4| And the ones standing by said, "Do you revile the Kohen Gadol of Hashem?"

|5| And Rav Sha'ul said, "I was without da'as, Achim, that he is the Kohen Gadol, for it has been

written, NASI V'AMMECHA LO TA'OR ("A ruler of your people you will not speak evil

of/curse," SHEMOT 22:27 (28)

|6| And Rav Sha'ul, having da'as that one kat is of Tzedukim (Sadducees) and the other of

Perushim (Pharisees), was crying out in the Sanhedrin, "Anashim, Achim, I am a Parush ben

Parush and it is for the tikvah of the Techiyas HaMesim that I am being judged."

|7| Now when Rav Sha'ul said this, there came about a machaloket (controversy) between the

Perushim and Tzedukim, and the multitude was divided.

|8| Loit (according to) the Tzedukim (Sadducees), there is no Techiyas HaMesim nor a malach

nor ruchot, but Perushim acknowledge all these things.

|9| And there was a kol gadol and some of the Sofrim of the kat of the Perushim were arguing

vigorously, saying, "Nothing rah do we find keneged (against) this ish, and what if a ruach did

speak to him or a malach?" [YIRMEYAH 26:16]

|10| And fearing much more machaloket was coming, the Roman tribune ordered the troops to go

down to take Rav Sha'ul away from the midst of them and to bring him into the barracks lest he

be torn to pieces by them.

|11| And on the following lailah, HaAdon stood by Rav Sha'ul and said, "Chazzak! For as you

gave solemn edut about me in Yerushalayim, thus it is necessary for you also to bear solemn edut

in Rome."

|12| In the boker, the Judeans joined in a kesher (conspiracy) and bound themselves with a

shevu'ah (oath) that none of them would eat or drink until they had carried out their plot of

retzichah b'seter (murdering in secret, assassination) of Rav Sha'ul.

|13| Now there were more than arba'im anashim (forty men) who joined in this kesher.

|14| After they approached the Rashei HaKohanim (Chief Priests) and the Zekenim (Elders), they

said, "We have bound ourselves with a shevu'ah (oath) to eat nothing until we have killed Rav

Sha'ul.

|15| "Now, therefore, you with the Sanhedrin notify the tribune so that he may bring Rav Sha'ul

down to you as if intending to determine more accurately the things concerning him, and, before

he draws near, we are ready to kill him."

|16| Now when Rav Sha'ul's achyon (nephew) heard about the ma'arav (ambush), he went and

gained entrance into the barracks and reported this to Rav Sha'ul.

|17| And Rav Sha'ul summoned one of the centurions and said, "Bring this bochur to the tribune

for he has something to report to him."

|18| So the centurion took the bochur and brought him to the tribune and says, "The prisoner Rav

Sha'ul has summoned me and asked me to bring this bochur to you; he has something to say to

you."

|19| The tribune grasped the bochur's hand and drew him aside privately, inquiring, "What is it

you have to report to me?"

|20| And the bochur said, "The Judeans agreed to ask you to bring Rav Sha'ul down machar

(tomorrow) to the Sanhedrin as if intending to inquire something more accurate concerning him.

|21| "Therefore, you should not be persuaded by them, for more than arba'im anashim are lying in

wait for him and these took a shevu'ah upon themselves neither to eat nor to drink until they have

assassinated him, and now they are ready, waiting for your consent."

|22| Therefore, the tribune dismissed the bochur, ordering him, "Tell no one that you reported

these things to me."

|23| And having summoned two of the centurions, the tribune said, "Prepare to leave for Caesarea

by nine o'clock tonight the following: two hundred chaiyalim, seventy horsemen, and two

hundred bowmen.

|24| "And also provide mounts for Rav Sha'ul to ride, that he may be given safe passage to Felix

the Moshel."

|25| Then the tribune wrote an iggeret to this effect:

|26| "Claudius Lysias to the most excellent Moshel, Felix. Greetings.

|27| "This man was seized by the Judeans and was about to be killed by them, but when I learned

that he is a Roman citizen, I came with the chaiyalim and rescued him.

|28| "Desiring to have da'as of the charge for which they were accusing him, I brought him down

to their Sanhedrin.

|29| "I found he was being accused about issues of their Torah and the charge was nothing worthy

of mavet or of imprisonment.

|30| "And when I received information of a kesher (plot) keneged (against) the man, I sent him

immediately to you, having given orders also to his accusers to state their case against Rav Sha'ul

before your excellency."

|31| Therefore, as they were ordered, the chaiyalim took Rav Sha'ul along and brought him under

cover of lailah to Antipatris.

|32| And on the next day, having allowed the horsemen to go on with Rav Sha'ul, they returned to

the barracks.

|33| When the horsemen entered into Caesarea, they delivered the iggeret to the Moshel and also

presented Rav Sha'ul to him.

|34| And having read it, and having asked from what province Rav Sha'ul hailed, the Moshel

learned that he was from Cilicia.

|35| "I will give you a hearing," Felix said, "when also your accusers arrive." Then the Moshel

commanded Rav Sha'ul to be watched by shomrim in the Praetorium of Herod.



§PEREK KAPH DALET (CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR)

And after chamash yamim, the Kohen Gadol Chananyah came down with some Zekenim and

an orator, a certain Tertullus, who explained to the Moshel the charges keneged (against)

Rav Sha'ul.

|2| And when Rav Sha'ul had been summoned, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, "Your

Excellency, much shalom has been attained through you, and reforms

have come to this nation by your foresight.

|3| "This in every way and everywhere, we acknowledge, most excellent Felix, with todah rabbah.

|4| "But in order that I may not detain you any longer, I beg you in your kindness to hear us

briefly.

|5| "For having found this man a troublemaker and an inciter of riots among all the Yehudim

throughout kol ha'aretz, a manhig of the kat [of Judaism], the Natzrati Kat.

|6| "He even tried to desecrate the Beis Hamikdash! And so we apprehended him.

|8| "When you examine him, you will be able to find out yourself regarding all these things of

which we accuse him."

|9| And the rest of the Judeans joined in the attack, saying that these things were so.

|10| And when the Moshel nodded to him to speak, Rav Sha'ul answered, "Knowing that for

many years you have been a shofet (judge) to this nation, I cheerfully make my hitstaddekut.

|11| "You will be able to learn that not more than twelve days have elapsed since I made an aliyah to worship in Yerushalayim.

|12| "And neither in the Beis Hamikdash did they find me conversing with anyone nor did they

find me stirring up the multitude either in the shuls or anywhere in Yerushalayim.

|13| "Nor are they able to prove to you concerning the things of which now they are accusing me.

|14| "For Ani modeh (I confess) this to you, that according to the Derech Hashem, which they call a `kat' [of Judaism], I serve the Elohei Avoteinu, having emunah in everything written according to the Torah and the Nevi'im.

|15| "I have a tikvah (hope) in Hashem, which also these ones themselves anticipate, the coming

Techiyas HaMesim of both the Tzaddikim and the Resha'im.

|16| "In view of this, I always do my best to keep a matzpun naki (clear conscience) before

Hashem and before anashim.

|17| "Now after many years, I came bringing nedavot (donations) to my people and also to make

korbanot (sacrifices).

|18| "And this is how they found me, having undergone hitkaddeshut (purification) in the Beis

Hamikdash, not with rioters nor with any disturbance.

|19| "But there were some Yehudim from the Province of Asia who ought to be present before

you to make accusation, if they might have something against me.

|20| "Or let these themselves say what crime they found in me when they stood me before the

Sanhedrin,

|21| "unless it is about this one statement, which I stood and cried out among them, and that

statement was concerning the Techiyas HaMesim, and it is for this that I am being judged today

by you."

|22| But Felix, who was already rather well informed about the Derech Hashem, adjourned the

meeting, saying, "When Lysias the tribune comes down, I will decide your case."

|23| Then Felix gave orders to the centurion to guard Rav Sha'ul, but to grant him considerable

liberty and not to prevent his chaverim from ministering to his needs.

|24| And after some yamim, Felix came with Drusilla, his wife, who was Jewish. He summoned

Rav Sha'ul and listened to him concerning his emunah (faith) in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Yehoshua.

|25| And as Rav Sha'ul was conversing about tzedek [DANIEL 9:24] and kibush hayetzer

(self-control) and about the Yom HaDin coming, Felix suddenly became afraid, and said, "That

will do for the moment. Go now. When I find time, I'll send for you."

|26| At the same time Felix was also hoping that bribe money would be given to him by Rav

Sha'ul. Therefore, Felix used to frequently send for Rav Sha'ul to converse with him.

|27| When two years passed, Felix received a successor, Porcius Festus, and, wanting to grant a

favor to the Judeans, Felix left Rav Sha'ul in custody.



§PEREK KAPH HE (CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE)

Therefore Festus, having arrived in the Province, after shloshah yamim went up from

Caesarea to Yerushalayim,

|2| where the Rashei Hakohanim and manhigim of the Yehudim explained to Festus the charges

keneged Rav Sha'ul, and they were begging him,

|3| asking a favor from him, that Festus might summon Rav Sha'ul to Yerushalayim, while at the

same time they were forming a kesher to kill him along the way.

|4| Festus answered that Rav Sha'ul was to be kept in Caesarea and that Festus himself intended

quickly to go there.

|5| "Therefore, those in authority among you," Festus says, "should come down with me, and if

there is anything in the wrong about Rav Sha'ul, then let them bring charges against him."

|6| And having stayed with them no more than shmonah or asarah yamim, Festus went down to

Caesarea; the next day he sat on the Kes HaMishpat and ordered Rav Sha'ul to be brought in.

|7| When Rav Sha'ul came in, the Judeans who had come down from Yerushalayim stood around

him and brought serious charges keneged (against) him, which they were not able to prove.

|8| Rav Sha'ul defended himself, saying, "Neither keneged the Torah nor keneged the Beis

Hamikdash nor keneged Caesar have I done anything wrong."

|9| But Festus, wishing to grant the Judeans a favor, said in reply to Rav Sha'ul, "Do you want to

go up to Yerushalayim to be judged by me there concerning these things?"

|10| And Rav Sha'ul said, "I am standing before the Kes HaMishpat of Caesar, where it is

necessary for me to be tried. I have done no wrong to my Jewish people, as you also have da'as

very well.

|11| "Now if I have done wrong and am worthy of mavet, I am not trying to escape the penalty.

But if there is nothing to the charges these bring against me, no one is able to hand me over to

them. Therefore, I appeal to Caesar."

|12| Then Festus, having talked with his council, answered, "To Caesar you have appealed, to

Caesar you will go."

|13| After several yamim had passed, Agrippa HaMelech and Bernice arrived in Caesarea, having

paid their respects to Festus.

|14| And while they were spending many yamim there, Festus laid out to the Melech the things

with respect to Rav Sha'ul, saying, "There is a man here who was left behind in the beis hasohar

by Felix.

|15| "When I went to Yerushalayim, the Rashei Hakohanim and the Zekenim of the Yehudim

informed me about this man, requesting keneged him a sentence of condemnation.

|16| "I answered them that it violated Roman law to hand over any man before the accused met

face to face with his accusers and had an opportunity for a hitstaddekut (defense) concerning the

accusation.

|17| "Therefore, they were assembled here; I allowed no delay, and on the next day, I sat down on

the Kes HaMishpat and ordered the man brought in.

|18| "But when the accusers stood up, no charge were they bringing of any crimes I was

expecting.

|19| "Instead it was an internal matter having to do with questions regarding Orthodox Judaism,

and certain disagreements they had with Rav Sha'ul, and regarding a certain Yehoshua who was

deceased, but whom Rav Sha'ul asserted was alive.

|20| "Since I was not qualified to investigate these religious questions, I was saying he might wish to go to Yerushalayim and there to be judged concerning these things.

|21| "But Rav Sha'ul appealed that he be kept in custody for the decision of Caesar, so I ordered

him to be kept until I send him to Caesar."

|22| And Agrippa said to Festus, "I was desiring also myself to hear Rav Sha'ul." Then Festus

says, "Tomorrow you will hear him."

|23| Then on the next day Agrippa and Bernice came with great pomp and entered into the

auditorium along with both the military tribunes and the chashuve anashim of Caesarea. And

Festus the Moshel gave orders to have Rav Sha'ul brought in.

|24| And Festus says, "Agrippa HaMelech and all here present with us, you see this man about

whom K'lal Yisroel has petitioned me, both in Yerushalayim and here, shouting that he is no

longer fit to live.

|25| "But I found he has done nothing worthy of mavet, and when he appealed to Caesar, I

decided to send him.

|26| "But I have nothing definite to write to our sovereign; therefore, I especially brought him

before you, O Agrippa HaMelech, so that, after you have examined him, I may have something I

may write.

|27| "For it seems unreasonable to me sending a prisoner and not having charges to report against

him."





§PEREK KAPH VAV (CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX)

And Agrippa said to Rav Sha'ul, "It is permitted for you to speak concerning yourself." Then

Rav Sha'ul, having stretched out his hand, was making his hitstaddekut (defense), saying,

|2| "I have considered myself fortunate that it is before you, Agrippa HaMelech, that I am able to

make my hitstaddekut today concerning everything of which I am accused by Yehudim.

|3| "Most of all, you are a bukki (expert, meivin) in all the minhagim and issues of the Yehudim;

therefore, I beg you to listen patiently to me.

|4| "All the Yehudim have da'as of my Yiddishkeit from my earliest youth, a life spent from the

beginning among my own people and in Yerushalayim.

|5| "They have had da'as of this for a long time, if they are willing to bear edut (testimony), that

according to the most machmir kat of our Orthodox Jewish faith my life has been lived out as a

Parush.

|6| "And now I stand here on trial on account of my tikvah in the havtacha made to Avoteinu,

|7| "a havtacha Sheneym Asar Shevateinu have tikvah to attain, as they with earnestness worship

Hashem yomam valailah. It if for this tikvah, your Excellency, that I am accused by Yehudim!

|8| "Why is it considered incredible by any of you that Hashem makes the Mesim to stand up

alive?

|9| "Indeed, I myself thought it necessary to do many opposing things against ha-Shem of

Yehoshua from Natzeret.

|10| "And this I also did in Yerushalayim; and armed with samchut received from the Rashei

Hakohanim, many of the kadoshim I locked up in the beis hasohar; and I cast my vote keneged

(against) them when they received the death penalty.

|11| "And throughout all the shuls I often punished them, forcing them to commit Chillul Hashem

gidduf (blasphemy), and since I was so enraged against them, I was bringing redifah on them

even as far as foreign cities.

|12| "This it was, that as I was traveling to Damascus with authorization and permission from the

Rashei Hakohanim,

|13| "at noon on the derech, O Melech, I saw from Shomayim an ohr, more brilliant than the

shemesh, shining around me and around the ones traveling with me.

|14| "And we all fell down to the ground. Then I heard a kol saying to me in the language of the

Hebrews, `Sha'ul, Sha'ul, why are you bringing redifah upon me? It is hard for you to kick

keneged (against) the prod.'

|15| "And I said, `Who are you Adoni?' And HaAdon said, `I am Yehoshua upon whom you are

bringing redifah.

|16| `But get up and stand on your feet. For this tachlis, then, I appeared to you, to give you

s'michah as a mesharet, an eved, and an eidus (witness), both of what you have seen of me and

the things of which I will appear to you. [YECHEZKEL 2:1; DANIEL 10:11]

|17| `I will deliver you from your own people and from the Goyim to whom I am sending you,

[YIRMEYAH 1:8,19]

|18| `to open their eyes, to turn them from choshech to ohr and from the samchut of Hasatan to

Hashem, that they receive selichat avon and nachalah among the ones having been set apart in

kedushah by emunah in me.' [YESHAYAH 35:5; TEHILLIM 18:28; YESHAYAH 42:7,16]

|19| "O Agrippa HaMelech, I was not disobedient to the chazon from Shomayim. [YESHAYAH

50:5]

|20| "But beginning with the ones in Damascus and also with those in Yerushalayim, and with all

the region of Yehudah and with the Goyim, I was preaching they should make teshuva and turn

to Hashem, doing ma'asim mitzvot worthy of teshuva. [YIRMEYAH 18:11; 35:15]

|21| "Because of these things, the unbelieving Yehudim seized me while I was in the Beis

Hamikdash, and were trying to kill me.

|22| "To this day I have obtained ezer (help) from Hashem, to stand and give solemn edut

(testimony) before both ketanim and Gedolim, testifying about nothing beyond the Orthodox

Jewish faith based on what the Nevi'im and Moshe Rabbenu said would happen:

|23| "that is, the innuyim (sufferings) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, and that by being rishon to

stand up alive in the Techiyas HaMoshiach, he would proclaim ohr both to K'lal Yisroel and the

Nations."

|24| And while he was saying these things in his hitstaddekut, Festus in a kol gadol shouts, "Rav

Sha'ul, all your yeshiva learning has made you meshuggah!"

|25| But Rav Sha'ul says, "I am not meshuggah, most excellent Festus; I am speaking dvarim of

Emes and Ta'am (Reason).

|26| "For HaMelech has da'as of these matters, to whom also I am speaking freely, for I am sure

that absolutely none of these things escape his notice, for this has not been done in a corner.

|27| "Agrippa HaMelech, do you believe in the Nevi'im? I have da'as that you do believe."

|28| And Agrippa said to Rav Sha'ul, "You think, do you, that as quick as that you can make me

mekabel Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach?"

|29| But Rav Sha'ul said, "I would daven that Hashem, quickly or not, might make not only you

but all listening to me today as I am, apart from these kevalim (chains)."

|30| HaMelech and the Moshel and Bernice and the ones sitting with them got up.

|31saying, "This man does nothing worthy of the death penalty or imprisonment."

|32| And Agrippa said to Festus, "This man could have been released, if he had not appealed to

Caesar."



§PEREK KAPH ZAYIN

(CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN)

And when it was decided that we set sail to Italy, they were handing over both Rav Sha'ul and

some other prisoners to a centurion, Julius by name, of the Imperial Cohort.

|2| And having embarked in an oniyah of Adramyttium about to sail to the ports along the coast of Asia, we set sail, Aristarchus a Macedonian of Thessalonica being with us.

|3| The next day, we put in at a harbor in Tzidon; and Julius treated Rav Sha'ul with kindness,

permitting him to be cared for by his chaverim.

|4| And from there, having put out to sea, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus because the winds

were against us.

|5| Then having sailed across the open sea along the coast of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came

down to Myra of Lycia.

|6| And there the centurion found an Alexandrian oniyah sailing to Italy and put us on board.

|7| But for many yamim we sailed slowly and with difficulty along the coast of Cnidus, and as

the wind was not permitting us to go vaiter (farther), we sailed under the lee of Crete off

Salmone.

|8| And with difficulty sailing past it, we came to a certain place called Fair Havens, near the city

of Lasea.

|9| And since considerable zman (time) had been lost and it was already unsafe for a voyage,

because Yom Kippur had already come and gone; therefore, Rav Sha'ul gave them this eitza

(suggestion),

|10| saying to them, "Anashim, I see that the voyage will be hardship and much peril, not only of

the cargo and the oniyah, but also of our lives."

|11| But the centurion was persuaded by the pilot and the owner rather than by the dvarim of Rav

Sha'ul.

|12| But the port being unfavorably situated for spending the winter, the majority decided to set

sail from there, if somehow they could reach Phoenix to spend the winter. It was a harbor of

Crete, facing southwest and northwest.

|13| And a gentle south wind began to blow, and they thought they could attain their matarah

(objective), so they weighed anchor and they were sailing past Crete, close by the shore.

|14| After not much time a violent, typhoon force wind rushed down from Crete, the so-called

Euraquilo, the Northeaster.

|15| And the oniyah, having been caught in it, and not being able to directly face the wind, we

gave way to it and were driven.

|16| By running under the lee of a small island called Cauda, we were able only with difficulty to

get the lifeboat secured.

|17| After hoisting it up, they were using frapping cables, passing them underneath the oniyah;

then, fearing lest on the shallows of Syrtis they might run aground, they lowered the sea anchor,

and so they were being driven along.

|18| And we were being violently tossed by the storm, so much so that the next day they were

throwing the cargo overboard.

|19| And on the Yom Shlishi, with their own hands, they threw out the tackle of the oniyah.

|20| And neither shemesh (sun) nor kochavim appeared for many yamim and no small tempest

assailed us. Lemaskana (finally) all tikvateinu for yeshu'ah was being abandoned.

|21| And after having much loss of appetite, then Rav Sha'ul stood up in the midst of them, and

said, "Anashim, you should have obeyed me and not put out to sea from Crete and thereby spared

yourselves this hardship and this loss.

|22| "And now I advise you to have ometz lev (courage), for there will be no loss of life among

you, except the oniyah.

|23| "For a malach Hashem stood by me during lailah hazeh, of the G-d whom I serve,

|24| "saying, `Do not be afraid, Sha'ul. It is necessary for you to stand before Caesar; and, hinei,

Hashem has given to you all the ones sailing with you.'

|25| "Therefore have lev same'ach, Anashim. For I have emunah in Hashem that it will be exactly

as he has told me.

|26| "But it is necessary for us to run aground on some island."

|27| Now when the fourteenth night had come, while we being driven about in the Adriatic Sea,

toward chatzot halailah (midnight), the sailors were suspecting that we were getting close to land.

|28| And having taken soundings, they found twenty fathoms and, having sailed a little vaiter

(farther), again they took soundings, and they found fifteen fathoms.

|29| And fearing lest somehow against the rough places we might run aground, they threw four

anchors off the stern, and they were davening for the dawn to break.

|30| Now when the sailors sought to flee from the oniyah and to let down the lifeboat into the sea

on the pretext of casting out anchors,

|31| Rav Sha'ul said to the centurion and to the chaiyalim, "Unless these remain in the oniyah, you cannot be saved."

|32| Then the chaiyalim cut away the ropes of the lifeboat, and let it fall away, setting it adrift.

|33| Just before boker, Rav Sha'ul was urging everyone to take okhel (food), saying, "Today is the fourteenth day you have been held in suspense and are continuing without eating, having taken nothing.

|34| "Therefore, I encourage you to take okhel, for it is for your deliverance, for none of you will

lose a hair from your heads."

|35| And having said these things, and having taken lechem, Rav Sha'ul said the HaMotzi before

all, and, after the Betzi'at HaLechem, he began to eat.

|36| And receiving ometz lev, they all took okhel.

|37| Now there were in all two hundred and seventy-six nefashot in the oniyah.

|38| And having eaten enough okhel (food), they were lightening the oniyah by throwing the

wheat overboard into the sea.

|39| And when it became day, they were not recognizing the land, but a certain bay they were

noticing, having a shore onto which they were wanting, if possible, to run aground the oniyah.

|40| And the anchors they cast off and they left them in the sea. At the same time they loosened

the ropes of the rudders and raised the sail to the wind and were steering toward the shore.

|41| But having fallen into a channel, a place between two seas, they ran the oniyah aground, and,

while the bow had stuck and remained immovable, the stern was being destroyed by the force of

the waves.

|42| Now the cheshbon (plan) of the chaiyalim was that they should kill the prisoners, lest anyone, having swum away, should escape.

|43| But the centurion, desiring to save Rav Sha'ul, kept them from carrying out the cheshbon,

and he ordered the ones able to swim to throw themselves overboard first and to make for the

shore.

|44| As for the rest, some were on planks, others on pieces from the oniyah. And so everyone was brought safely onto the land.



§PEREK KAPH HET (CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT)

RAV SHA'UL ON THE ISLAND OF MALTA

And having been brought safely through, we then found out that the island is called Malta.

|2| And the natives were showing not the ordinary kindness to us for, because of the geshem

(rain) that had set in and because of the cold, they lit a hadlakah (bonfire).

AT LAST SALVATION AND NITZACHON (VICTORY) OVER HANACHASH, THE

ACCUSER AND DECEIVER, AS MOSHIACH'S SHLICHUS COMMISSION BEGINS TO

BE FULFILLED (Mt 28:19-20); A FOREGLIMPSE OF THE IMMENSE CHALLENGE OF

THE VAST FOREIGN FIELD AND THE IGNORANCE OF G-D

|3| And when Rav Sha'ul gathered some brushwood and placed the sticks on the hadlakah

(bonfire), a nachash (serpent) from the heat came out and fastened onto Rav Sha'ul's hand.

|4| And when the natives saw it hanging from his hand, they were saying to one another, "Surely

this man is a rotzeach (murderer); for though he was brought safely from the sea, Yashrus

(Justice) did not allow him to live."

|5| Then, having shaken off the nachash into the eish (fire), Rav Sha'ul suffered no ill effects.

|6| But the natives were expecting him to be about to swell up or suddenly to fall down. But they

watched him expectantly for a long time, and when they observed nothing unusual happening to

him, they changed their minds and were saying that he was a g-d.

CHESED EXCHANGED FOR CHESED BETWEEN NATIVES AND MAGGIDIM; AS THE

KNOWLEDGE OF G-D AND OF HIS MOSHIACH AND HIS BESURAS HAGEULAH GOES

OUT TO THE ENDS OF THE EARTH AND TO ALL THE TRIBES OF BNEI ADAM, THE

HEATHEN BECOME THROUGH EMUNAH IN REBBE, MELECH HAMOSHIACH NOT

BNEI HABRIT NOACH BUT BNEI HABRIT HACHADASHA AND BNEI AVRAHAM

THROUGH EMUNAH

|7| Now in the area around that place were lands belonging to the leading man of the island,

Publius by name, who welcomed us and gave us hachnosas orchim.

|8| And it came about that the abba of Publius was bedfast, suffering fevers and dysentery. Rav

Sha'ul approached him, and having davened, laid his hands on him and administered refuah

shleimah to him.

|9| And when this happened, also others on the island, the cholim, were approaching Rav Sha'ul

and were receiving refuah shleimah.

|10| The natives bestowed matanot rabbot on us and, while being put out to sea, they gave us the

provisions for our needs. [TEHILLIM 15:4]

|11| And after shloshah chodashim, we set sail in a oniyah, having spent the winter on the island.

It was an Alexandrian oniyah marked by the insignia of the twin Achim.

|12| And having put in at Syracuse, we stayed shloshah yamim.

|13| Then we weighed anchor and arrived at Rhegium. And after one day, a southwest wind

sprang up and on the second day we came to Puteoli.

|14| There we found Achim b'Moshiach and we were invited by them to stay shivah yamim. And

so we came to Rome.

|15| And from there, the Achim b'Moshiach when they heard of us, came out to meet us, even as

far as the Forum of Appius and the Three Taverns. On seeing them, ometz lev came to Rav

Sha'ul and he said a bracha, davening hodah to Hashem.

|16| Now when we entered into Rome, Rav Sha'ul was permitted to live by himself in his own

quarters with a chaiyal guarding him.

|17| And it came about after shloshah yamim, that Rav Sha'ul called together the chashuve

Yehudim. And when they had assembled, Rav Sha'ul was saying to them, "Anashim, Achim,

though I had done nothing keneged (against, in opposition to) our Jewish people or to the

minhagei Avoteinu of Orthodox Judaism, I was arrested in Yerushalayim and delivered over into

the hands of the Romans,

|18| "who, having examined me, were desiring to release me, because I had done nothing worthy

of the death penalty.

|19| "But when the Yehudim spoke keneged (in opposition to, against) this, I was forced to appeal to Caesar, but only to defend myself, not to bring accusation against Am Yisroel, my people.

|20| "On account of this reason, therefore, I summoned you, to see you and to speak with you,

since it is for the sake of the tikvat Yisroel that I am wearing these kevalim (chains)."

|21| And they said to Rav Sha'ul, "We neither received iggrot about you from Yehudah nor have

any of the Achim arrived and reported or spoke any lashon hora about you.

|22| "But we desire to hear from you what you think, for lichora (apparently) with regard to this

kat of Judaism, we have da'as that it is spoken keneged (against) everywhere."

|23| And they set a day for him, and they came to him in his lodgings, and there were many of

them. And Rav Sha'ul was making a midrash, bearing solemn edut about the Malchut Hashem,

and persuading them about Yehoshua from both the Torah of Moshe Rabbenu and from the

Nevi'im, from haboker to haerev.

|24| And some Yehudim were being persuaded by the things being said, but others had no

emunah.

|25| And so they disagreed with one another. And as they were leaving, Rav Sha'ul said a final

dvar. "Rightly the Ruach Hakodesh spoke through Yeshayah HaNavi to your Avot,

|26| "saying, `Go to this people and say, In hearing SHIMU SHAMO'A V'AL TAVINU UR'U

RA'O V'AL TEDA'U ("You will hear and yet by no means understand and seeing you will see

and yet by no means perceive.")

|27| HASHMEN LEV HAAM HAZEH V'AZNAV HAKHBED V'ENAV HASHA PEN YIREH

V'EINAV UV'AZNAV YISHMA ULEVAVO YAVIN VASHA V'RAFA LO ("For the heart of

this people has become dull and with their ears they scarcely hear, and they have closed their

eyes, lest they should see with their eyes, and with their ears may hear and with their heart they

may have binah and they may turn and I will heal them. [TEHILLIM 119:70; YESHAYAH

6:9,10]

|28| "Therefore, let it be known to you that to the GOYIM (TEHILLIM 67:2) this Yeshu'at

Eloheinu of Hashem was sent, and they will listen."

THE HARD CENTER OF THE FAITH OF THE DERECH HASHEM, EVEN AS IT

REACHES OUT FOR THE SALVATION OF THE WHOLE WORLD, IS RUACH

HAKODESH-FILLED ORTHODOX JUDAISM, AND SO ITS ADHERENTS SHOULD

QUALIFY FOR THE PROTECTION OF JULIUS CAESAR'S DECREE OF JUDAISM AS A

RELIGIO LICITA

|30| And he remained an entire two years in his own rented bais, and was welcoming all the ones

coming to him,

|31| preaching the Malchut Hashem and saying shiurim concerning the Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua with all openness and without hindrance.





































The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

ROMANS

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

From Sha'ul, an eved of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, summoned to be a Shliach

(of Moshiach), set apart for the Besuras HaGeulah of Hashem,

|2| which Hashem promised beforehand through his Nevi'im in the Kitvei HaKodesh.

|3| The Good News of Redemption of Hashem concerns Ben HaElohim, Adoneinu Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, born from the zera Dovid as far as basar is concerned,

|4| but, as far as the Ruach Hakodesh is concerned, appointed to be Ben HaElohim in power by

means of Moshiach's Techiyah [Resurrection] from HaMesim.

|5| Through him and for the kavod of his Name, we have received unmerited Chen v'Chesed

Hashem and the Shlichus for the tachlis (purpose) of bringing about the mishma'at (obedience) of

emunah (faith) among all Nations,

|6| among whom you also are summoned to belong to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua;

|7| to all who are in Rome, ahuvei Hashem (beloved ones of G-d), summoned by Hashem's kri'ah

(calling) to be kadoshim (holy ones)--unmerited Chen v'Chesed Hashem and Shalom Hashem

from Elohim Avinu and Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu.

|8| First of all, modeh Ani (I thank) my G-d through Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua for all

of you, because your emunah, your bitachon, is being reported abroad b'chol haOlam (all over

the world).

|9| For Hashem 'ed! (G-d is my witness!), whom I serve with my neshamah in the Besuras

HaGeulah of the Ben HaElohim of Hashem, how, when I daven, I constantly mention you in my

tefillos,

|10| always making techinnah (supplication) and petitioning that I might somehow now at last

efsher (perhaps) succeed im yirtzeh Hashem (if the L-rd wills) to make my way to you.

|11| For I am longing to see you, that I may impart to you some mattanah ruchanit (spiritual gift)

for the tachlis (purpose) of imparting chizzuk (strengthening/encouragement) to you and be

mechazek (be strengthened spiritually);

|12| or rather, so that there may be mutual chizzuk (strengthening/encouragement) among you

through each other's emunah (faith), both yours and mine.

|13| Now I do not want you to lack da'as, Achim b'Moshiach of mine, of how I often made plans

to come to you, though I have been prevented thus far, in order that I might have some p'ri for

Hashem among you as well, just as among the rest of the ethnic peoples.

|14| I am meshubad (obligated) morally, under shiebud (obligation), to both cultured

Greek-speakers and non-Greek-speaking barbarians, both the learned and the untutored.

|15| Hence my eagerness to preach the Besuras HaGeulah to you who are in Rome as well.

|16| For I am not ashamed of the Besuras HaGeulah. It is the ko'ach (power) of Hashem for the

Geulah deliverance (IYOV 19:25; YESHAYAH 43:1), to all who have emunah, to the Yehudi

(the Jew) above all, but also the Yevani (Greek).

|17| For the Tzedek Olamim, the Tzidkat Hashem (the righteousness of G-d) is having its

hisgalus (revelation) in the Besuras HaGeulah by emunah (faith) from first to last, from

[orthodox Jewish] Faith to [orthodox Jewish] Faith, as it is written, V'TZADDIK

BE'EMUNATO YICHE'YEH ("The righteous by his faith shall live" CHABAKUK 2:4; Ga.

3:11; MJ 10:35).

|18| For the Charon Af Hashem (the burning anger of G-d Ro 1:18; 2:8; 3:5; 4:15; 5:9; 9:22;

12:19; 13:4) is being revealed from Shomayim. It is being revealed against all without yirat

Shomayim and Tzedek, all bnei Adam who wickedly repress HaEmes [of Hashem],

|19| all anashim who, even though what is knowable about Hashem lies plainly before their eyes

(for G-d has shown them!), they nevertheless cling to their resha and wickedly suppress HaEmes

[of Hashem].

|20| For his invisible characteristics from the Bri'at HaOlam (the creation of the world) are

perceived intellectually in the things which have been created; that is, both his eternal ko'ach and

Elohut are discernable. So Bnei Adam have no terutz (excuse) and are inexcusably culpable

(before an angry G-d),

|21| because, even though they in actual fact knew G-d, they did not ascribe him kavod (glory) as

G-d or give hodayah (thanksgiving) to him, but became filled with hevel (futility, vanity,

emptiness, worthlessness) in their thinking, and their senseless levavot were darkened.

|22| Claiming to be chachamim (wise ones), they became kesilim (fools),

|23| and traded in the kavod (glory) of the incorruptible G-d for the mere likeness of the demut

(image, icon) of corruptible man, birds, beasts, and reptiles.

|24| Therefore, G-d (in wrath) delivered them over in the ta'avot of their levavot to tum'a

(uncleanness) to the dishonoring and perverting of their bodies among themselves:

|25| they traded in HaEmes Hashem (the Truth of G-d) for sheker, for a lie, and worshiped and

served HaBri'ah (the Creature, the Creation) rather than HaBo're (the Creator), hamvorach

l'olamim. Omein (who is blessed forever. Amen).

|26| For this reason, Hashem (in wrath) delivered them over to paskudneh (contemptible) sexual

desires. For their females traded off natural sexual intercourse for unnatural.

|27| Likewise also the males abandoned natural sexual intercourse with the female counterpart

and were inflamed with craving for one another, males with males committing what is indecent

and receiving back (in exchange) in themselves the appropriate gemul (retribution--YESHAYAH

3:11) for their toyus (error).

|28| And as far as G-d's worthiness to be recognized by them was concerned, vi-bahlt (since) they

marked G-d down as failing the test, therefore G-d (in wrath) delivered them over to a failure of a

brain, one that has a mind bent on doing what is perversely unworthy

|29|--filled with all resha, wickedness, chamdanut (greediness), and what is damagingly evil--full

of kin'a (jealousy), retzach (murder), rivalry, mirmah (deceit), merivah (strife), remiyah (guile,

deceit), all kinds of lashon hora, malicious,

|30| backbiters, slanderers, haters of G-d, insolent, arrogant, braggarts, contrivers of evil,

disobedient to horim (parents)

|31|--without seichel (sense), without ne'emanut (faithfulness), without ahavah (love), without

rachamanut (compassion, mercy).

|32| Although they have known full well the just requirements of Hashem, his just decree, that is,

that those who practice such things are b'nei mavet (sons of death, deserving of death);

nevertheless, they not only do the very same, but even give their perverted bracha (blessing) on

those who practice such.



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

For this reason, you are without terutz (excuse) for yourself (before an angry G-d), you, sir,

each one of you who passes judgment. For in that you pass judgment on the other, you

condemn yourself; for you practice the very things on which you pass judgment.

|2| And we have da'as that the judgment of Hashem HaShofet (Ro 1:32) against those who

practice such things is in accordance with HaEmes Hashem (Ro 1:25).

|3| You, sir, you who pass judgment on those who practice such things and yet do the same

yourself, do you suppose then that you will escape the Mishpat Hashem?

|4| Or do you think lightly of the wealth of his nedivut (generosity) and of his chesed and of his

being ERECH APAYIM ("slow of anger, forbearing" SHEMOT 34:6) and of his zitzfleisch

(patience), disregarding the fact that the Chesed Hashem (the kindness of G-d) is to lead you to

teshuva (repentance)?

|5| As a result of your KESHI (stubbornness, hardness, DEVARIM 9:27) and your levavot

without teshuva, you are storing up for yourself Charon Af Hashem (the burning anger of G-d) in

the Yom Af (the Day of Wrath --TEHILLIM 110:5, i.e. the Yom HaDin, the Day of Judgment),

when will be revealed the Mishpat HaTzedek of Hashem (the righteous judgment of G-d--

Ro 1:17),

|6| who will render L'ISH K'MA'A'SEI HU (to each according to his works" --TEHILLIM 62:13

[12]).

|7| To those who, by zitzfleisch (patience), persevere in doing ma'asim tovim, seek for kavod

(glory) and honor and incorruptibility (TEHILLIM 16:10), he will give Chayyei Olam (Eternal

Life).

|8| But to those who are self-seeking and who have no mishma'at (obedience) to HaEmes Hashem

(Ro 1:25), but instead have mishma'at to resha, there will be Charon Af Hashem and fury.

|9| There will be affliction and distress on every living neshamah who brings about what is rah

(evil), Yehudi above all and Yevani (Greek) as well.

|10| But tiferet and kavod and shalom to everyone who brings about what is tov (good), Yehudi

above all and Yevani as well.

|11| For ki ein masso panim im Hashem (there is no partiality with Hashem).

|12| For as many as have committed averos and sinned lacking the Torah shall also perish lacking

the Torah; and as many as have committed averos (sin) under the Torah shall be condemned

under the Torah.

|13| For it is not the Shomei HaTorah (hearers of the Law of Moshe Rabbeinu) who are the

tzaddikim who are accounted to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM ("justified with G-d" IYOV 25:4).

It is the Shomrei HaTorah (the keepers of the Law of Moshe Rabbeinu) who will be counted to

be YITZDAK IM HASHEM.

|14| For when Goyim, who have not the Torah, do by nature what the Torah requires, they not

having the Torah are the torah for themselves,

|15| in that they demonstrate the Torah at work [YIRMEYAH 31:33], the Torah written in their

levavot, their matzpun (conscience) also bearing witness, while their thoughts bring accusation or

even make defense among themselves,

|16| in the Yom [HaDin (Day of Judgment)] when, according to my Besuras HaGeulah, Hashem,

through Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, is to judge the secrets of kol Bnei Adam (all

men).

|17| But if you are called by the name Yehudi (Jew) and rely on the Torah and boast in Hashem,

|18| and have da'as of his will and approve the things that matter, being instructed from the Torah

|19| and being confident that you are a moreh derech (guide) of the ivrim (blind ones), an ohr for

those in choshech,

|20| a rabbinic moreh (teacher) of the foolish, a melammed (instructor) of the young, having the

embodiment of da'as (knowledge) and Emes (Ro 1:25) in the Torah...

|21|You, then, who teach another, do you not teach yourself? You who preach LO TIGNOV

("Do not steal!" SHEMOT 20:15), do you steal?

|22| You who say, LO TINAF ("Do not commit adultery!" SHEMOT 20:14), do you commit

adultery? You who abhor elilim (idols), do you rob pagan temples?

|23| You who boast in the Torah, through sur min haTorah (deviating from the Torah), you

commit Chillul Hashem.

|24| As it is written, Among the Goyim KOL HAYOM HA-SHEM HAELOHIM MINNO'ATZ

("All the day long the Name of G-d is being blasphemed" (YESHAYAH 52:5) because of you.

|25| For the bris milah (circumcision) is of benefit if you stand in mishma'at (obedience) to the

Torah. But if you are guilty, if you are sur min haTorah (deviating from the Torah) (2:23), your

bris milah has become uncircumcision.

|26| If then the ben Adam without bris milah is shomer regarding the just requirements of the

Torah (1:32), will not his uncircumcision be counted as "bris milah "?

|27| And the naturally uncircumcised ben Adam who has mishma'at (obedience) to the Torah will

arise as a judgment on you. You! The very one who through chumra (strict adherence to the

letter of the law, legalism) and "uncircumcision " (2:25) are the transgressor of Torah!

|28| For the true Yehudi (Jew) is not the one [humanly] perceived as such, nor true bris milah that

which is performed visibly in the flesh;

|29| the true Yehudi is so in [Hashem's] hidden way, and true bris milah is of the lev, in the

[hitkhadshut (renewal) of the (Yn 3:3)] Ruach Hakodesh, not in chumra (legalism, strict

adherence to the letter of the law). The one so marked has hoda'ah (praise--

"Yehudah/Hodah/Praise" ...see BERESHIT 29:35) that comes not from Bnei Adam but from

Hashem.



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

What then is the advantage of the Yehudi? Or what is the value of the bris milah?

|2| Much in every way! For, koidem kol (in the first place), they are entrusted with the

Divrei Hashem (the oracles, the words of G-d).

|3| So, where does that leave us? If some have disbelieved, has their lack of emunah annulled the

ne'emanut (faithfulness, trustworthiness, reliability) of Hashem?

|4| Chas v'shalom (G-d forbid!) Let G-d be true and KOL HAADAM KOZEV ("every man a

liar"--TEHILLIM 116:11). Even as it is written, L'MA'AN TITZDAK B'DAVRECHA ("in

order that you might be vindicated when you speak" and shall overcome when you judge

TEHILLIM 51:6[4].

|5| But if our unrighteousness brings out and highlights the Tzedek Olamim, the Tzidkat Hashem

(the righteousness of G-d), what shall we say? Rhetorically speaking, is G-d unjust in inflicting

Charon Af Hashem (1:18)? (I speak from a human standpoint.)

|6| Chas v'shalom! (G-d forbid!) For then how could Hashem be

HaShofet kol ha'Arets (BERESHIT 18:25)?

|7| "But if the Emes Hashem (truth of G-d) has by my sheker overflowed to his kavod (glory),

why am I still judged as a rashah (an evildoer)?"

|8| Why do we not say, as some speakers of lashon hora slanderously report us to say, "Let us do

rah that tov might come of it"? The gezar din (verdict) of ashem (guilty) on them is well

deserved.

|9| What then? Are we (Yehudim) better off? Not altogether. For we have now charged both

Yehudim and non-Jews as all alike under HaChet (sin, i.e. the power of Chet Kadmon),

|10| as it is written, EIN TZADDIK BA'ARETZ (KOHELET 7:20), There is none [on earth]

righteous, not even one.

|11| There is none who has binah (understanding), there is none who seeks out G-d.

|12| All have turned aside, they have become altogether paskudne, worthless; there is none who

does good, there is none, not so much as one.

|13| Their throat is an open grave. They use their tongues to deceive. The venom of asps is under

their lips,

|14| whose mouth is full of curses and bitterness.

|15| Their feet are swift when it comes to shedding blood.

|16| Ruin and wretchedness are in their ways,

|17| and the derech Shalom (the way of peace) they have not known.

|18| There is no yirat Shomayim (fear of G-d) before their eyes. (See TEHILLIM 13:1-3; 14:1-3;

5:9,10; 139:4; 140:3; 9:28; 10:7; YESHAYAH 59:7-8; TEHILLIM 36:1; MISHLE 1:16;

TEHILLIM 35:2.)

|19| Now we know that whatever the Torah says, it says to those under the Torah, in order that

every mouth might be stopped and kol HaOlam Hazeh become ashem (guilty) and liable to the

Mishpat Hashem [TEHILLIM 1:5].

|20| For by Ma'asim (Works) of Chok (Law) shall KOL CHAI LO YITZDAK ("all living not be

justified" TEHILLIM 143:2), for through the Chok (Law) comes the da'as HaChet (the

knowledge of sin, BERESHIT 3:7).

|21| But now, apart from the Chok, the Tzedek Olamim, the Tzidkat Hashem (the righteousness

of G-d) has been revealed, as attested by the Torah and the Nevi'im (the Prophets),

|22| that is, the Tzidkat Hashem through emunah in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua to all

the ma'aminim (believers). For there is no distinction.

THE FIRST REFERENCE TO THE NEED FOR A GOEL REDEEMER MOSHIACH TO

PURCHASE BACK THE LOST HOLY GLORY OF ADAM'S RACE CAUSED BY THE

GOLUS OF CHET

|23| For all have sinned and suffered want of the kavod of Hashem.

|24| They are acquitted and accounted to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM as a matnat Hashem (gift

of G-d) by the unmerited Chen v'Chesed Hashem (grace of G-d) through HaPedut (the ransom,

the payment of ransom for the Geulah redemption--Shmuel Bais 7:23 that comes about through

the Go'el Moshiach Tzidkeinu) which is in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua,

|25| whom G-d set forth as a kapparah (place or kapporet medium of wrath-propitiating blood

atonement sacrifice) through emunah (faith) in the DAHM ("blood"--BERESHIT 22:7;

SHEMOT 12:3,6; YESHAYAH 53:7,10) of Moshiach, to demonstrate the Tzedek Olamim, the

Tzidkat Hashem (righteousness of G-d) in pasach (passing over, letting go the penalty of) the

averos (sins) committed in former times

|26| in the forbearance of G-d, to vindicate his Tzidkat Hashem (righteousness of G-d) in the

present time, that HASHEM TZADDIK ("G-d is righteous" DIVREY HAYAMIM BAIS 12:6)

Himself and the One who counts to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM (IYOV 25:4) the person who

has emunah (faith) and bitachon (trust) in [Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach] Yehoshua.

|27| Where then is boasting? (4:2) It has been memayet (precluded, excluded). By what kind of

Torah? Of ma'asim (works)? No, on the contrary, by the Torah of Emunah (the Law of Faith,

that is, the Law understood in terms of emunah).

|28| For we reckon that a man is acquitted and pronounced to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM by

emunah (personal faith, trust, bitachon), apart from the Ma'asim of Chok (Law).

|29| Or is Hashem G-d of the Yehudim only? Is Hashem not also G-d of the Goyim? Ken, of

non-Jews, too,

|30| vi-bahlt (since), after all, Adonai echad ("G-d is one"--DEVARIM 6:4). Therefore, he will

consider to be YITZDAK

IM HASHEM and acquit those of the bris milah on the ground of emunah and the "arelim"

(uncircumcised ones) through that same emunah.

|31| Does it follow that we abolish Torah and make it invalid through emunah (faith)? Chas

v'shalom! (G-d forbid!) Aderaba (to the contrary), we uphold the Torah.



§PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

What then shall we say about the one who according to the basar (flesh) is Avraham Avinu

(Abraham our forefather)? What did he find to be the case?

|2| For if Avraham Avinu was accounted to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM and acquitted before

Hashem on the basis of Ma'a'sim (Works), he has something to boast about. But not before

Hashem!

|3| For what does the Torah say? Avraham Avinu had emunah (faith) in Hashem

V'YACHSHEVEH-HA LO TZEDAKAH ("and it was accounted/credited/reckoned to him for

righteousness" BERESHIT 15:6.)

|4| Now to him who works, the loin (wages) is not credited to one's account as a favor or gift of

chesed but as a choiv (debt).

|5| But to the man who does not "work" but has emunah (faith) and bitachon (trust) in the One

who takes the impious man lacking chasidus and accounts him to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM

(justified with G-d), such a man who does not "work " but has emunah (faith), such emunah is

credited to him for TZEDAKAH ("righteousness" --BERESHIT 15:6).

|6| As also Dovid HaMelech speaks of the me'ushar (blessedness) of the person whom Hashem

reckons to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM (justified with G-d) without dependence on [zechus-

earning] ma'asim (works) [trans. note: with merit (zechus) viewed as "pay" earned for "work"

rendered--see Ro 4:4]:

|7| "Ashrey (blessed/happy) are those whose lawless deeds have been forgiven, and whose sins

have been covered over;

|8| ASHREY ADAM LO YAKHSHOV HASHEM LO AVON. Blessed/happy is the one whose

sin the L-rd will by no means count." (TEHILLIM 32:1-2).

|9| This me'ushar (blessedness), then, does it come on those of the bris milah (the circumcised) or

also on those without the bris milah (the uncircumcised)? For we say, emunah "was counted/

reckoned/credited" to Avraham Avinu for TZEDAKAH ("righteousness"--BERESHIT 15:6).

|10| When then was it "reckoned"? When Avraham Avinu had the bris milah and was in the state

of circumcision? Or when Avraham Avinu did not have the bris milah and was in the state of

uncircumcision?

|11| Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision! And he received the ot (sign or distinguishing

mark) of the milah (circumcision) as a chotam (seal) of the Tzidkat HaEmunah (the

Righteousness of Faith) which he had in his uncircumcision, in order that he might be father of

all who believe through uncircumcision, that to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM might be

reckoned/counted to them as well,

|12| and in order that he might be Av (Father) to the Nimolim (Circumcised ones) to those who

are not only HaNimolim but also who follow in the footsteps of the emunah (faith) of Avraham

Avinu, which he had in [his] uncircumcision.

|13| For the havtachah (the promise) to Avraham Avinu and his zera (seed), that he should be

Yoresh HaOlam (Heir of the World), did not come through the Torah but through the Tzidkat

HaEmunah (the Righteousness of Faith).

|14| For if the people of Torah are yoreshim (heirs), emunah (faith) is rendered invalid and the

havtachah (the promise) is annulled,

|15| for the Torah brings about the Charon Af Hashem (Ro 1:18; 3:20; SHEMOT 32:8-10), and

where there is no Torah there is no peysha (transgression/ rebellion/violation of the Law).

|16| For this reason the havtachah (the promise) is of emunah (faith), in order that it might be in

accordance with unmerited Chen v'Chesed Hashem (favor, grace), that the havtachah might be

certain to all the zera (seed), not to him who is of the Torah only, but also to bnei emunat

Avraham (the sons of the faith of Avraham Avinu, to those who are of the faith of Abraham).

Avraham Avinu is the father of us all,

|17| as it is written, AV HAMON GOYIM N'TATICHA ("I have made you father of many

nations"-- BERESHIT 17:5). This was in the sight of Hashem in whom "he believed," G-d who

gives Chayyim to the Mesim and calls things which have no existence into existence.

|18| Against tikvah (hope), in tikvah "he believed," in order that he might become AV HAMON

GOYIM ("father of many nations"--BERESHIT 17:5) in accordance with what had been said,

"So shall your ZERA ("seed') be"--BERESHIT 15:5.

|19| Without weakening in emunah (in personal faith, bitachon, trust) he contemplated his own

body, now as good as dead vi-bahlt (since) he was about one hundred years old, and also the

deadness of Sarah's womb.

|20| He did not, in disbelief, doubt the havtachah of Hashem (the promise of G-d), but was

strengthened in emunah (faith), giving kavod (glory) to Hashem,

|21| being fully convinced that what Hashem had promised he also was able to do.

|22| Therefore, V'YACHSHEVEH-HA LO TZEDAKAH ("it [his faith in G-d] was

accounted/credited to him for righteousness"--BERESHIT 15:6).

|23| Nor was it written down for his sake alone that "it was reckoned to him,"

|24| but also for us, to whom it is to be reckoned, who believe in him who raised Yehoshua

Adoneinu from the mesim (dead ones),

|25| who was handed over for PEYSHA'EINU (our transgressions, YESHAYAH 53:5) and made

to stand up in his Techiyas HaMoshiach that we be YITZDAK IM HASHEM (be justified with

G-d, that we have our justification, our acquittal, vindication--see Ro 5:18).



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

Therefore, having been acquitted and declared to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM (IYOV 25:4)

on the yesod (basis) of our emunah (faith), we have shalom (peace) in relation to Hashem

though Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu,

|2| through whom also we have haSha'ar laHashem (gate to appoach G-d's presence, access of the

Tzaddikim--TEHILLIM 118:20) by emunah into this unmerited Chen v'Chesed in which we

stand and glory in tikvah of the kavod Eloheinu.

|3| Not only so, but we also glory in tzoros (troubles, afflictions), knowing that tzarah (trouble)

produces zitzfleisch (patience),

|4| zitzfleisch produces tested character and midos, and tested character and midos produce

tikvah.

|5| And tikvah does not in the end lead to our being meyayesh (despairing) in disillusionment and

bushah (shame) (TEHILLIM 25:3), because the Ahavas Hashem (G-d's love) has been poured

out in our levavot through the Ruach Hakodesh given to us.

|6| For while we were still helpless, Moshiach died for the resha'im (the unrighteous persons, the

wicked), doing so at the appointed time [DANIEL 9:24-26]!

|7| For only rarely will someone die for a tzaddik (righteous man); though efsher (perhaps) it is

shayach (conceivable) that someone will dare to die for the tzaddik.

|8| But Hashem demonstrates his ahavah (love) for us in that while we were still chote'im

(sinners), Moshiach died for us.

|9| How much more then, having now been acquitted and pronounced to be YITZDAK IM

HASHEM (IYOV 25:4) on the basis of the Moshiach's DAHM (blood) and sacrificial death

(YESHAYAH 53:11-12), how much more then shall we be delivered through him from the

eschatological Charon Af Hashem (burning anger of G-d)!

|10| For if when we were [G-d's] oyevim (enemies) we were reconciled to Hashem through the

histalkus (passing), the mavet (death, YESHAYAH 53:12; DANIEL 9:26) of the Ben HaElohim

[Moshiach], how much more, having been reconciled and no longer oyevim, shall we be

delivered by his [Techiyah (Resurrection)] Chayyim!

|11| Not only so, but we also glory in Hashem though Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua

Adoneinu, through whom we have now received the ritztzuy (reconciliation, cessation of

enmity/hostility between a wrathful holy G-d and sinful men).

|12| Therefore, just as through one Adam (one man/humanity/Adam), Chet (Sin) entered into the

Olam Hazeh and, through Chet (Sin), entered Mavet (Death); and so Mavet (Death) passed

through to kol B'nei Adam (all Mankind, all the sons of Adam), because all sinned.

|13| For before (the epoch of) the Torah (Law), Chet (Sin, Chet Kadmon, original sin) was in

HaOlam (HaZeh, the world). But Chet (Sin) is not accounted/ recorded [to make charges for

death penalties] in the absence of Torah [i.e. no Law, no violation].

|14| Nevertheless, Mavet (Death) reigned supreme from (the epoch of) Adam until (the epoch of)

Moshe Rabbeinu, even over those who did not sin in the very same manner of Adam's averah

(transgression, disobedience, commandment rebelled against and recorded for death

penalty)--that is, Adam who is a tipus (pattern, prophetic type), a demut he'atid (a future figure)

of Hu HaBah ("He who comes," Moshiach the Coming One, the Coming Go'el Redeemer

--YESHAYAH 59:20; IYOV 19:25).

|15| But the averah (transgression) was not like the effect of unmerited chesed (grace). For if by

the averah of the one, the rabbim (many) died, how much more the unmerited Chen v'Chesed

Hashem (grace of G-d) and the matnat hachesed (free gift of grace) of the Adam HaEchad (one

Man) Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua have overflowed LARABBIM (to the many,

YESHAYAH 53:11).

|16| And the mattanah (free gift) is not like the effect of that one Adam's averah (BERESHIT

3:6). For the mishpat (judgment) is from one averah (transgression) to the gezar din (verdict) of

ashem (guilty), to harsha'ah (condemnation as guilty);

but the effect of the unmerited Chen v'Chesed Hashem is from rabbim (many) averot

(transgressions) to zikkuy (acquittal), to that of being YITZDAK IM HASHEM ("justified with

G-d" IYOV 25:4, i.e. acquittal/justification with Hashem of the Many, YESHAYAH 53:11).

|17| For if by the averah (transgression) of the one, Mavet (Death) reigned supreme through the

one Adam, how much more those, who receive the abundance of unmerited Chen v'Chesed

Hashem (grace) and of the Matnat HaTzedakah (the gift of righteousness), shall reign in life

through the one Adam, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua.

|18| So, then, as through the averah (transgression) of one Adam to kol Bnei Adam to harsha'ah

(condemnation as guilty), so also through the Tzidkat Ish Echad [Righteousness of One Man,

Moshiach] to kol Bnei Adam to zikkuy (acquittal) unto Chayyim.

|19| For as through the disobedience of the one Adam, the many were made chote'im (sinners), so

also through the mishma'at (obedience) of the one Adam [Moshiach], the many will be made

tzaddikim (righteous ones) [YESHAYAH 53:11].

|20| The (epoch of the) Torah came to increase the averah (transgression); but where Chet (Sin,

Chet Kadmon) increased, unmerited Chen v'Chesed Hashem overflowed in abundance,

|21| in order that as Chet (Sin) reigned in Mavet (Death), so also Chesed might reign through

Tzedek Olamim to Chayyei Olam through Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu

[DANIEL 9:24].



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

What then shall we say? Are we to persist in Chet (sin) in order that the unmerited Chen

v'Chesed Hashem might increase?

|2| Chas v'shalom! Vi-bahlt (since) we have died to Chet, how can we still live in it?

|3| Or do you lack da'as that all we who were given a mikveh mayim tevilah into Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua were given a tevilah into Moshiach's histalkus, into his mavet (death)?

|4| So then we were co-buried, buried together with KIVRO (Moshiach's kever, YESHAYAH

53:9) through a tevilah into mavet, in order that, just as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach was given

the Techiyah (Resurrection) from HaMesim (the Dead ones) through the Kavod HaAv, so we

also should have a halichah (walk [lifnei Hashem]) in hitkhadshut (renewal, regeneration), in

Chayyim Chadashim (New Life).

|5| For if we have become grown together with the very likeness of his histalkus, his mavet

(death), we shall certainly also be grown together with the very likeness of his Techiyah from

HaMesim (Resurrection).

|6| Having da'as of this, that, with Moshiach, our old humanity (in Adam) has been put to death

on Moshiach's Etz (Tree [the Etz HaKelelat Hashem, the Tree of the Curse of G-d--DEVARIM

21:23]) in order that the etsem HaAdam HaChet (the essence of the sinful human condition)

might be done away with, so that we might no longer serve Chet (sin) (cf. Ro 6:23].

|7| For he who has died is declared niftar (freed, deceased) from Chet.

|8| But if we have died with Moshiach, we believe that we shall also live with him,

|9| having da'as that Moshiach, having been given the Techiyah (Resurrection) from the Mesim

(Dead ones), no longer dies, Mavet (death) and Histalkus no longer exercise control over him.

|10| For the Mavet Moshiach died, he died to Chet (sin) once and for all; but the Chayyim

Moshiach lives, he lives to Hashem.

|11| So also you must reckon yourselves mesim (dead ones) to Chet (Sin) but Chayyim l'Hashem

baMoshiach Yehoshua (alive to G-d in Messiah Yehoshua).

|12| Therefore, do not let Chet (Sin) reign in your mortal body to obey its ta'avot [Ro 5:17, 21],

|13| and do not give Chet (sin) control of your natural capacities as neshek (weapons) of peysha

(unrighteousness, transgression), but present yourselves to Hashem as ones alive from the Mesim

and present to Hashem your natural capacities as neshek (weapons) of Tzedek Olamim.

|14| For Chet (sin) shall not exercise bailus (sovereignty, ownership, dominion) over you; for you

are not under the epoch of Torah but under the epoch of Chesed (grace).

|15| What then? Should we commit averah, because we are not under the epoch of Torah but

under the epoch of Chesed? Chas v'shalom!

|16| Do you not know that when you give control of yourselves as someone's avadim (slaves) to

obey him, you are the avadim (slaves) of the one you obey, whether of Chet (Sin) resulting in

mavet (death), or of Lishmo'a b'kol Hashem (Listening to the voice of Hashem, mishma'at,

obedience) resulting in Tzedek Olamim?

|17| But Baruch Hashem (Blessed be G-d) that you used to be avadim (slaves) of [slave master]

Chet, but you gave your mishma'at shebalev (obedience from the heart) to the pattern of Torah

(the pnimiyus Torah of Moshiach--YESHAYAH 42:4) to which you were handed over.

|18| Having been set free from [slave master] Chet (sin), you became an eved of the Tzidkat

Hashem (the righteousness of G-d).

|19| I speak in human terms on acount of the weakness of your frail fallen humanity. For just as

you handed over your natural capacities as avadim (slaves) to tum'a (uncleanness) and to

lawlessness which results in lawlessness, so now hand over your natural capacities as servants of

Tzidkat Hashem which results in kedushah (holiness).

|20| For when you were avadim (slaves) of Chet, you were free in relation to Tzedek Olamim.

|21| What p'ri for Hashem did you produce then? Things for which you now have bushah

(shame), for the end result of those things is mavet (death).

|22| But now, having been set free from [slave master] Chet (sin) and having been made an eved

Hashem (a servant of G-d), you have your p'ri for Hashem, resulting in kedushah, and the end is

Chayyei Olam (Eternal Life).

|23| For the loin (wages) that [slave master] Chet (Sin) pays out of its own payroll is mavet

(death); however, the gracious matnat hachesed Hashem (the gift of the grace of G-d) is Chayyei Olam baMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu.



§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

Do you not have da'as, Achim b'Moshiach, for I speak to those who know the Torah, that

the Torah exercises marut (authority, rule) over a man so long as he lives?

|2| For the agunah (woman whose husband's whereabouts are unknown) is bound by the Torah to

her husband while he lives; but in the case that her husband's death can be confirmed, she is no

longer an agunah and is released from the Torah of her husband.

|3| Accordingly she will be named no'eh-fet (adulteress) if, while her husband lives, she becomes

another man's. But if her ba'al (husband) dies, she is free from the Torah, so that she is no

no'eh-fet (adulteress) if she becomes another man's.

|4| So then, Achim b'Moshiach, you also were put to death in relation to the Torah through the

basar of Moshiach (TEHILLIM 16:9-10 ), in order that you might become another's, bound to

Moshiach who was given Techiyah (Resurrection) from the Mesim, so that we might bear p'ri for

Hashem.

|5| For when we were in the basar (in the fallen condition of the old humanity), through the

Torah, the ta'avat besarim, the sinful passions (Chet Kadmon's yetzer harah of the fallen human

condition) were working in our natural capacities, so as to bear p'ri for mavet (death) [cf. Ro

4:15].

|6| But now we have become niftar (freed, deceased) from the dominating ownership of the

Torah, having died to that by which we were confined, so that we might serve in the Ruach

Hakodesh of hitkhadshut and newness and not in the yoshen (oldness) of chumra (legalism, strict

adherence to the letter of the law) (see Ro 2:29).

|7| What then shall we say? That the Torah is considered as chet (sin)? Chas v'shalom!

Nevertheless, I would not have experienced chet (sin) except through the Torah; for I would not

have known chamdanut (covetousness/greediness) if the Torah had not said, LO TACHMOD

("Thou shalt not covet"--SHEMOT 20:17).

|8| But Chet (Sin), seizing its opportunity through the mitzvoh (commandment), stirred up all

manner of chamdanut (covetousness) in me. For in the absence of the Torah, Chet (Sin) is dead.

|9| And in the absence of the Torah I was once alive. But when the mitzvoh (commandment)

came [BERESHIT 2:16-17), Chet (Sin) became alive,

|10| and I died. The mitzvoh (commandment) intended as the Derech L'Chayyim (Way to Life)

proved for me a means to mavet (death).

|11| For Chet (Sin), seizing its opportunity through the mitzvoh (commandment), deceived me

and, through the mitzvoh (commandment), killed me [BERESHIT 3:1-6].

|12| So that the Torah is kedoshah (holy) and the mitzvoh (commandment) is kedoshah and

yasharah and tovah.

|13| Did that which is good, then, become mavet (death) to me? Chas v'shalom! But Chet (Sin),

it was Chet, working mavet (death) in me through that which is tovah, in order that Chet might

be shown as Chet (Sin), and in order that Chet through the mitzvoh (commandment) might

become chata'ah gedolah ad-m'od (utterly sinful).

|14| For we have da'as that the Torah is Ruchanit (Spiritual, of the Ruach Hakodesh); but I am of

the basar (fallen humanity) sold under the power of (slave master Chet Kadmon) Chet.

|15| For I do not have da'as what I do. For that which I commit is not what I want; no, it is what I

hate that I do!.

|16| But if that which I do is what I do not want, I agree with the Torah that the Torah is good.

|17| But now it is no longer I doing this, but [the power of] Chet (Sin) which dwells within me.

|18| For I have da'as that there dwells in me, that is, in my basar (my fallen humanity enslaved to

Chet Kadmon) no good thing; for the wish [to do what is right] lies ready at hand for me, but to

accomplish the good is not.

|19| For I fail to do good as I wish, but HaRah (The Evil) which I do not wish is what I commit.

|20| But if what I do not wish is that which I do, it is no longer I doing it but [the power of] Chet

(Sin, Chet Kadmon, Original Sin) which dwells within me (cf. Ro 8:7-8)

|21| I find then it be a law that for me who wishes to do HaTov (The Good), that for me HaRah

(The Evil) lies ready at hand.

|22| For I rejoice, I have simcha Torah in the Torah of Hashem, so far as the inner man is

concerned,

|23| but I see another Chok (decree/law) in my natural capacities at milkhamah (war) with the

Torah of my mind and making me a prisoner to the Chok (law) of Chet (Sin) which is [a power]

in my natural capacities.

|24| Wretched man am I! Who will deliver me from the body of this mavet (death)?

|25| Hodu l'Hashem (thanks be to G-d) baMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu. So then I myself with

my mind serve the Torah of Hashem and with my basar I serve the Chok of Chet (the Law of

Sin).



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

Therefore, now there is no gezar din (verdict) of ashem (guilty), no harsha'ah (condemnation

as guilty) for those in Moshiach Yehoshua (cf. Ro 5:18).

|2| For the Torah of the Ruach HaKodesh that gives Chayyim in Moshiach Yehoshua

[YIRMEYAH 31:31-34; YECHEZKEL 36:26-27] has set you free from the Chok of Chet and

Mavet.

|3| For what the Torah was unable to do in that it was weak through the basar (fallen human

nature under Chet Kadmon and without hitkhadshut renewal and regeneration by the Ruach

Hakodesh), G-d sent his own Ben HaElohim [Moshiach] in the very demut (likeness) of the basar

of sinful humanity and as a chattat (sin offering, sin-atoning sacrifice, 2C 5:21) and both

pronounced and effected a sentence of death on HaChet baBasar (Sin in the Flesh, in the fallen

old humanity)

|4| in order that the maleh chukat haTorah (the full statute requirement of the Torah--see

VAYIKRA 18:5) might be fulfilled in us who walk in the Derech HaChayyim (the Way of Life)

according to the Ruach Hakodesh and not in accordance with the basar.

|5| For those who exist in terms of the basar take the side of the basar, whereas those who exist in

terms of the Ruach [Hakodesh] take the side of the Ruach Hakodesh.

|6| For the way of thinking of the basar is mavet (death), whereas the way of thinking of the

Ruach Hakodesh is Chayyim (life) and Shalom (peace).

|7| Because the way of thinking of the basar is hostility, eyvah (enmity--BERESHIT 3:15) toward

G-d, for it does not submit itself to the Torah of G-d; for it cannot.

|8| And those who are in the basar are not able to please G-d.

|9| However, you are not in the basar but in the Ruach Hakodesh, assuming that the Ruach Hakodesh of Hashem does indeed dwell in you--if anyone does not have the Ruach HaMoshiach, that person does not belong to Moshiach.

|10| And if Moshiach is in you, the body (of the basar) is dead because of sin but the Ruach

[Hakodesh] is life for you because of Tzedek (righteousness [cf. Ro 6:6].

|11| But if the Ruach Hakodesh of him who gave Yehoshua Techiyah (Resurrection) from the

Mesim dwells in you, he who raised Moshiach from the Mesim will give Chayyim to your

mortal bodies as well, through his indwelling Ruach Hakodesh in you.

|12| So then, Achim b'Moshiach, we are under no obligation to the basar to live in accordance

with the basar.

|13| For if you live in accordance with the basar (old fallen humanity under slave master Chet

Kadmon) you will certainly die; but if by the Ruach Hakodesh you put to death the [shameful]

acts of the body, you will live.

|14| For as many as are led by the Ruach HaElohim, they are bnei HaElohim.

|15| For you did not receive a spirit of avdut, falling back into pachad (fear); but you received the

Ruach of Mishpat HaBanim (Adoption), having Ma'amad HaBanim (the standing as Sons), by

which we cry, "Abba, Avinu"!

|16| The Ruach Hakodesh himself bears eidus (witness) with our ruach that we are bnei

HaElohim.

|17| And if bnei HaElohim, then also yoreshim (heirs) of G-d and co-heirs (Ro 4:13f) together

with Moshiach, provided that we suffer with him in order that we might also be set in kavod

(glory, eschatological glorification) with him.

|18| For I reckon that the innuyim (suffering) of zman hazeh (of this present time) are not to be

compared with the coming kavod (glory) to be revealed to us.

|19| For the eager expectation of HaBri'ah (the Creation) awaits the heavenly hisgalus (revelation,

unveiling) of the bnei HaElohim.

|20| For HaBri'ah (the Creation) was subjected to hevel (futility), not willingly, but on account of

him who subjected it, in tikvah (hope),

|21| because HaBri'ah (the Creation) also itself will be set free from the avdut (slavery) of

corruption into the deror (freedom YESHAYAH 61:1) of the kavod (glory) of the bnei

HaElohim.

|22| For we have da'as that the whole Bri'ah (Creation) groans and suffers the chevlei leydah

(pangs of childbirth) until now.

|23| And not only so, but also we ourselves who have the bikkurim (first fruits) of the Ruach

Hakodesh also groan within ourselves, eagerly awaiting the Mishpat HaBanim Adoption, that is,

the pedut geviyyateinu [ransom for Geulah redemption of our body BERESHIT 47:18] for the

Techiyah from HaMesim. [See Ro 3:24-25]

|24| For in tikvah (hope) we were delivered in eschatological salvation. But tikvah (hope) which

is seen is not tikvah, for who hopes for what he sees?

|25| But if we have tikvah for what we do not see, we eagerly await it with zitzfleisch.

|26| In the same way, the Ruach Hakodesh helps us in our weakness (as creatures: see Ro 5:6).

For as we daven, we do not know as we should for what to make tefillos (prayers), but the Ruach

HaKodesh himself intercedes on our behalf with labor pang groans not intelligibly uttered.

|27| And Hashem who searches the levavot knows what is the way of thinking of the Ruach

Hakodesh, because he intercedes as G-d would have it on behalf of the kadoshim.

|28| And we have da'as that for those who love Hashem everything co-operates toward HaTov for

those who are Hamekoriam (the summoned/called ones) according to the etzah (wisdom) of the

tochnit Hashem (G-d's purposeful and willed plan or goal--Ro 9:11).

|29| For those Hashem had da'as of beterem (beforehand --YIRMEYAH 1:5), Hashem also

decided upon from the beginning to be conformed to the demut (likeness) of Hashem's Ben

HaElohim, that he [Moshiach] should be HaBechor (Firstborn) among many Achim b'Moshiach.

|30| And those Hashem decided upon from the beginning Hashem also summoned/called; and

those Hashem summoned/called Hashem also acquitted and pronounced to be YITZDAK IM

HASHEM; and those Hashem acquitted and pronounced to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM Hashem

also set in eternal kavod (glory).

|31| In view of these things, what therefore shall we say? If Hashem is for us, who is against us?

|32| He who indeed did not spare his own Ben HaElohim but gave him up for us all, how shall he

not also with him give us all things (see Ro 8:12-17; 4:13f).

|33| Who will bring charges against the Bechirei HaElohim (chosen ones of Hashem)? It is

Hashem who acquits and pronounces to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM (justified with G-d).

|34| Who is there to bring a judgment of harsha'ah (condemnation, to condemn to Onesh

Gehinnom, cf. Ro 8:1)? It is Moshiach Yehoshua who died, rather was kam litechiyah (raised to

resurrection), who also is at LIMIN HASHEM (the right hand of G-d--TEHILLIM 110:1), who

also intercedes on our behalf (see Ro 8:26-27).

|35| Who will separate us from the Ahavas Moshiach (love of Moshiach)? Tzoros (affliction,

trouble), or distress, or redifot (persecutions), or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or cherev

(sword--13:4)?

|36| As it is written, KI ALECHA HORAGNU KOL HAYOM NECHESHAVNU K'TZON

TIVCHAH ("For Your sake we are being killed all the day; we are reckoned as sheep for

slaughter" --TEHILLIM 44:23 (22).

|37| But in all these things we prevail bichlal (entirely) through him who had ahavah for us.

|38| For I am convinced that neither Histalkus nor Chayyim nor malachim nor rulers, neither

things present nor things to come nor kochot (powers),

|39| neither height nor depth nor any other creature will be able to separate us from the ahavas

Hashem which is in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu.



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

I speak HaEmes in Moshiach, I do not speak sheker, my matzpun (conscience) bearing me

eidus (witness) in the Ruach HaKodesh,

|2| that there is great agmat nefesh (grief) to me and unceasing anguish in my heart.

|3| For I could wish that my neshamah be put under cherem (ban of destruction), under Churban,

and Onesh Gehinnom, cut off from Moshiach for the sake of my achim, my own kinsmen, my

people and flesh and blood relatives,

|4| in as much as they are Bnei Yisroel: theirs is the Mishpat HaBanim Adoption, the Ma'amad

HaBanim Standing as Sons, and the Kavod (glory) and the Shechinah (glorious presence of G-d)

and the Beritot (covenants), the Torah, the Avodas Kodesh (worship) and the Havtachot

(promises);

|5| theirs are the Avot (the Patriarchs), and from them came, in so far as his humanity is

concerned, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, al hakol hu HaElohim mam'vorach l'Olam va'ed.

Omein.

|6| But it is not as though the Dvar Hashem has failed. For not all those descended from Yisroel

are truly redeemed Yisroel (of the eschatological Geulah Redemption).

|7| Nor is it as though all the banim of K'lal Yisroel are the ZERA of Avraham Avinu, but (as it is

written) BEYITZCHAK YIKARE L'CHA ZERA ("In Yitzchak shall your seed be called/

named/summoned" --BERESHIT 21:12).

|8| That is, it is not the b'nei habasar (children of the flesh/old humanity without hitkhadshut)

who are the b'nei HaElohim (children of G-d) but the b'nei HaHavtachah (children of the promise) who are reckoned as ZERA (seed, children, including the right of the heir in relation to the father).

|9| For this word is one of havtachah (promise): KA'ET SHOV ASHUV UL'SARAH BEN

("About this time I will come and Sarah shall have a son" --BERESHIT 18:10,14).

|10| Not only so, but also in the case of Rivkah (Isaac's wife) who conceived by the one act of

sexual intercourse with Yitzchak Avinu.

|11| For when they were not yet born nor had they done anything tov or rah, in order that the

etzah (wisdom) of the tochnit Hashem (purposeful and willed plan of G-d--Ro 8:28) should stand

in terms of bechirah (divine election, selection, choosing),

|12| not from Ma'asim (Works) but from the One who makes the kri'ah (divine summons, call), it

was said to her, RAV YA'AVOD TZA'IR ("the elder will serve the younger"--BERESHIT

25:23),

|13| as it is written, VA'OHAV ES YA'AKOV V'ES ESAV SANEITI ("Ya'akov have I loved, but

Esau have I hated"--MALACHI 1:2-3).

|14| What then shall we say? There is no avla (injustice) with G-d, is there? Chas v'shalom!

|15| For to Moshe Rabbeinu Hashem says, V'CHANNOTI ES ASHER ACHON

V'RICHAMETTI ES ASHER ARACHEM ("I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy and I

will have compassion on whom I will have compassion"--SHEMOT 33:19).

|16| So then, it is not a matter of the one who wills or the one who runs. It is a matter of the YAD

HASHEM HACHANINAH (the hand of the G-d of gracious, free mercy).

|17| For the Kitvei Hakodesh says to Pharaoh, BA'AVUR ZOT HE'EMADTICHA BA'AVUR

HAROTECHA ES KOCHI ULEMA'AN SAPER SHMI BECHOL HA'ARETZ ("For this

purpose I raised you up, in order that I might demonstrate in you my power and in order that my

Name might be proclaimed in all the earth"--SHEMOT 9:16).

|18| So then, to whom Hashem wills Hashem shows chaninah (mercy, free grace), but whom

Hashem wills he hardens (that is, makes unresponsive or more mired down in KESHI

[stubbornness, hardness DEVARIM 9:27]).

|19| You will say to me, "Then why does Hashem still find fault? For who has resisted his will?"

|20| On the contrary, who are you, a human being, to answer back to G-d? VEYETZER AMAR

LEYOTZRO ("Can the pot say to the potter"--YESHAYAH 29:16), "Why have you made me

thus?"

|21| Or does the potter not have the right over the clay [YIRMEYAH 18:6] to make from the

same lump one vessel for honorable use and another for dishonorable use?

|22| But what if naniach (supposing) Hashem, willing to demonstrate his Charon Af Hashem

(burning anger of G-d) and to make known his ko'ach (power) [1:18,16], put up with and endured

with zitzfleisch (patience) vessels which are objects of G-d's Charon Af (burning anger), objects

made ready for Churban [9:3],

|23| and in order that he might make known the wealth of his kavod (glory) on vessels which are

objects of Hashem's chaninah (mercy, free grace) which he prepared beforehand for kavod

(glory)? [8:29-30]

|24| By which I mean us, whom also he called, not only from the Yehudim but also from the

non-Jews,

|25| as it says in Hoshea, V'AMARTI L'LO AMMI AMI ATAH ("And I will call the 'not my

people' my people"--HOSHEA 2:25 [23]) and the 'not loved' loved;

|26| "and it shall be in the place where it was said to them, `You are not my people,' there they

shall be called B'NEI EL CHAI ("sons of the living G-d"--HOSHEA 2:1 [1:10])"

|27| Yeshayah proclaims concerning Yisroel, "Even if the number of the Bnei Yisroel are as the

sand of the sea, only the She'erit (Remnant) will return (be saved),

|28| for Hashem will complete and cut short and will perform his Word on the

earth--YESHAYAH 10:22-23.

|29| And as Yeshayah said beforehand, "Except Adonoi Tzvaot had left us SARID KIM'AT

("some survivors" (Ro 9:7), we would have become like S'dom and we would have been the

same as Amora"-- [YESHAYAH 1:9].

|30| What then shall we say? That Goyim who do not pursue Tzedek (righteousness) have

attained Tzedek which is Tzedek through emunah,

|31| whereas Yisroel pursuing a Tzedek (righteousness) based on the Torah (see Ga 3:12-13) did

not arrive at that Torah?

|32| Why so? Because it was not on the mekor (basis) of emunah but on the mekor (basis) of

pe'ulot (works-- 3:20,28; 4:2,6; 9:11-12). They have stumbled over the EVEN NEGEF ("Stone

of Stumbling" YESHAYAH 8:14; 28:16),

|33| as it is written--"Hinei, I place in Tziyon a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense; and he

who believes in me shall not be put to shame" (YESHAYAH 8:14; 28:16).



§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

Achim b'Moshiach, the great tshuka (desire, longing) of my lev and my tefillah to Hashem is

for the Yeshu'at Yisroel (salvation of Israel).

|2| For I can be meid (provide testimony, attest) regarding them that they have a kinat Hashem

(zeal for G-d), but not in accordance with saving binah and da'as.

|3| For, having no saving da'as of the Tzidkat Hashem (the righteousness of G-d), and seeking to

establish their own (that is, self-attained) they have not subjected themselves to the Tzidkat

Hashem (righteousness of G-d--1:17; 3:5,21,25-26; 6:18).

|4| For Moshiach is the goal of the Torah as a means to being YITZDAK IM HASHEM, for all

who have emunah.

|5| For Moshe Rabbeinu writes with reference to the (accessibility of) Tzidkat Torah

(righteousness which is from the Torah), "The man YA'ASEH OTAM VACHAI ("who does

these things will live" by them VAYIKRA 18:5).

|6| Whereas the Tzidkat Emunah (righteousness which is from faith) speaks thus: "Do not say

(looking for Messianic salvation being merited by superhuman attainments in works) in your lev,

"Who will go up into Shomayim?' (that is, to bring Moshiach down)?

|7| Or `Who will go down into the abyss?' (that is, to bring Moshiach up from the Mesim).

|8| But what does it say? "The Dvar is near you, in your MOUTH and in your HEART "

[DEVARIM 30:14]. That is, the Dvar of Emunah which we proclaim.

|9| Because if you make hoda'ah (confession) "with your PEH" of Adoneinu Yehoshua, and have

emunah "in your LEV" that G-d raised him from the Mesim, you will be delivered.

|10| For with the "heart" one has emunah unto being YITZDAK IM HASHEM and with the

"mouth" hoda'ah is made unto Yeshu'at Eloheinu.

|11| For the Kitvei Hakodesh says, "Everyone who has emunah in Him shall not be put to shame"

--YESHAYAH 28:16.

|12| For there is no distinction between Yehudi and Yevani [cf 3:9], for the same one is Adon

Echad l'chulam (one L-rd over all), rich to all who call upon Him.

|13| For V'HAYAH KOL ASHER YIKRA B'SHEM ADONOI ("Everyone whoever calls upon

the Name of the L-rd" YOEL 3:5 [2:32]) shall be delivered.

|14| How therefore shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they

believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without someone doing

the hatafah (preaching)?

|15| And how shall they do the hatafah (preaching) unless they have been sent as shluchim? As it

is written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who preach" Besuras HaGeulah--YESHAYAH

52:7.

|16| But not all have mishma'at (obedience) to the Besuras HaGeulah. For Yeshayah says

(YESHAYAH 53:1): MI HE'EMIN LISHMU'ATEINU ("Who has believed that which is heard,

our report?" [cf. DEVARIM 9:4]

|17| So, then, emunah comes from hearing, and hearing comes through the Dvar HaMoshiach.

|18| But I say, is it the case that they have not heard? On the contrary: "Their sound has gone out

into all the earth and their words to the ends of the inhabited world"--TEHILLIM 19:4.

|19| But I say, is it the case that Yisroel has not known? First, Moshe Rabbeinu says: "I will

provoke you to jealousy by those who are not a nation; by a senseless nation I will make you

angry."--DEVARIM 32:21.

|20| And Yeshayeh HaNavi is bold as to say: "I have been found by those who do not seek me; I

have revealed myself to those who do not ask for me"--YESHAYAH 65:1.

|21| But concerning Yisroel he (Yeshayah HaNavi) says: "All the day I stretched out my hands to

a disobedient and obstinate people"-- YESHAYAH 65:2.



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

I ask, therefore, has Hashem repudiated his people? Not at all! Chas v'shalom! For I too am

a ben Yisroel, of the zera Avraham (seed of Avraham Avinu), of the tribe of Binyamin.

|2| Hashem has not repudiated his people whom he foreknew [TEHILLIM 94:14; Ro 8:29). Or

do you not have da'as what the Kitvei Hakodesh says in the section about Eliyahu HaNavi, how

he appeals to Hashem against Yisroel?

|3| "Adonoi, they have killed your Nevi'im, they have torn down your mitzbe'achot (altars), and I

alone have been left, and they seek my life." [MELACHIM ALEF 19:10]

|4| But what is Hashem's answer to him? "I have kept for myself seven thousand men, who have

not bowed the knee to Ba'al." [MELACHIM ALEF 19:18]

|5| Thus, therefore, also in the zman hazeh, there has come into being a she'erit (remnant,

remainder) in accordance with the bechirah (election) of chesed (free, unmerited favor or grace).

|6| But if on the mekor (basis) of chesed (unmerited favor), then not on the mekor (basis) of [loin

(wages) for] ma'asim (works), vi-bahlt (since) otherwise chesed would no longer be chesed

(4:4-5).

|7| What then? What Yisroel sought for, that is what it did not obtain; but hannivcharim (the

elect, the chosen ones) obtained it. And the rest were hardened (9:17-18)--

|8| as it is written, "G-d gave to them a ruach tardemah (spirit of deep sleep), eyes that they

should not see and ears that they should not hear, until this very day"--YESHAYAH 29:10.

|9| And Dovid said, "Let their shulchan (table) become a snare and a net, a trap and a retribution

for them;

|10| " Let their eyes be darkened so that they cannot see, and bend their backs forever."

--TEHILLIM 68:23-24 TARGUM HASHIVIM; [69:22-23].

|11| I ask, therefore, have they stumbled so as to fall? Chas v'shalom! But by their peysha

(transgression), Yeshu'at Eloheinu is coming to the Goyim in order to provoke them to jealousy.

|12| And if their peysha (transgression) means riches for the world, and their failure means riches

for the Goyim, how much more will their fullness mean!

|13| I am speaking to you Goyim. So then, in as much as I am Shliach of the Ethnic Groups, I

magnify my avodas kodesh, in the tikvah

|14| that I might provoke my kinsmen to jealousy and might save some of them.

|15| For if their rejection means ritztzuy (reconciliation, cessation of enmity/hostility between a

wrathful holy G-d and sinful men) for the Olam, what shall their acceptance mean other than

Chayyim min haMesim (Life from the dead ones)?

|16| If the terumah haissa (portion, offering of the dough) that is reshit (first) is kodesh (holy), so

is the whole; and if the shoresh (root) is kodesh (holy), so also are the ana'fim (the branches).

|17| But if some of the ana'fim have been broken off, and you, a wild olive, have been grafted

among them and have become sharer in the richness of the olive tree's root,

|18| do not boast (4:2) over the ana'fim. If you do boast, it is not the case that you sustain the

shoresh, but the shoresh sustains you.

|19| You will say, then, "Anafim were broken off in order that I might be grafted in."

|20| Quite so: they were broken off on the mekor (basis) of no emunah, but you stand only by

emunah. Do not cherish proud thoughts, but fear.

|21| For if G-d did not spare the natural anafim, neither will he spare you.

|22| Consider then the nedivut (generosity), the chesed of Hashem, and also the fearful judgment

of Hashem: to those who fell (11:15), severity; but to you the goodness of Hashem, provided that

you continue in that goodness --otherwise, you too will be cut off.

|23| Whereas, they also, if they do not continue in a condition of no emunah, shall be grafted in;

for Hashem is able to graft them in again.

|24| For if you [Goyim] were cut off from the wild olive tree and grafted unnaturally into the

cultivated olive tree, how much more shall those who belong to it naturally be grafted into their

own olive tree.

|25| For I do not want you to be unaware, Achim b'Moshiach, of this raz (mystery), lest you be

wise in your own estimation, that a hardening in part has come over Yisroel, until the full

number of the Goyim has come in;

|26| and so Klal Yisroel shall be delivered, as it is written: "Out of Tziyon shall come the Go'el

(Deliverer/Redeemer); He will turn away/remove that which is without yir'at Shomayim from

Ya'akov (Jacob),

|27| " and this will be my Berit (covenant) with them, when I take away their sins"--YESHAYAH

59:20-21; 27:9.

|28| With regard to the Besuras HaGeulah they are oyevim (enemies) because of you, whereas

with regard to the bechirah (election) they are beloved for the sake of the Avot (Fathers).

|29| For the matnat Hashem and the kri'at Hashem are irrevocable.

|30| For just as you Goyim were once without mishma'at to Hashem, but now have received

chaninah (mercy, pardon) by their lack of mishma'at,

|31| so also they have now been without mishma'at for your chaninah (mercy, pardon), in order

that they also might receive chaninah (mercy) (Ro 9:15-16).

|32| For G-d has confined all in disobedience in order that he might have chaninah (mercy) on all;

|33| O the depth of the riches and the chochmah (wisdom) and da'as (knowledge) of Hashem.

How unfathomable are his mishpatim (judgments) and incomprehensible his ways.

|34| For who has known the Ruach (Spirit) of Hashem? Or who has been his ISH ATZATO

("Counsellor")--YESHAYAH 40:13?

|35| Or who has given in advance to him so that his presents come only as a (choiv) debt repaid?

[IYOV 41:3 (11); Ro 4:4]

|36| Because from him and through him and to him are all things. Lo HaKavod l'Olamim.

Omein. ("To him be glory forever. Amen.")



§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

I appeal to you, therefore, Achim b'Moshiach, through the rachamei Hashem (mercies of

G-d), to present your geviyah (BERESHIT 47:18), all of your being as a korban chai (living

sacrifice), kadosh (holy) and acceptable to Hashem (BERESHIT 8:21), which is your spiritual

avodas kodesh.

|2| Stop allowing yourself to be conformed to the Olam Hazeh, but be transformed by your

hitkhadshut (regeneration/renewal) of your mind, so that you may ascertain what is the ratzon

Hashem (the will of G-d), what is good, acceptable, and perfect.

|3| For I say to all who are among you through the chesed (unmerited favor, grace) given to me,

that you should avoid a false sense of superiority in your thinking; rather exercise shlitah atzmi

(self-control), thinking with seichel, as G-d has measured to each a measure of emunah.

|4| For just as in one body we have many members (natural capacities), and all the members do

not have the same function,

|5| so we all are one body in Moshiach, and are individually members one of another--

|6| having matanot (gifts) which differ in accordance with the chesed (unmerited favor, grace)

given to us. If we speak for G-d as nevi'im (prophets), it should be in proportion to the emunah

given to us.

|7| If we offer particular acts of avodas kodesh service, it should be used in serving. One who

functions as a rabbinic moreh should be active in teaching.

|8| One who imparts chizzuk (strengthening, encouragement) should be active in that avodas

kodesh ministry. One who makes tzedakah (contributions) should do so with nedivut

(generosity). The one in manhigut (leadership), with diligence. The one in bikkur cholim

(visiting the sick) and gemilut chasadim (benevolence), with simcha.

|9| Let ahavah (agape) be without tzevi'ut (hypocrisy). Hate what is haRah, be devoted to what is

tov.

|10| Show mishpochah (family) affection to one another in ahavah shel achvah (brotherly love).

Be first in esteeming one another, in showing mutual respect.

|11| Be zealous without negligence; with bren (fervor, hitlahavut) be burning with the Ruach

Hakodesh. With avodas kodesh serve Hashem.

|12| Have simcha in tikvah. Have zitzfleisch in tzoros. Keep davening tefillos.

|13| With a spirit of koinonia, keep the pushke full for the needs of the kadoshim. Aspire to

hachnosas orchim.

|14| Say a bracha on those who bring redifah (persecution) on you, let it be a bracha and not a

kelalah (curse).

|15| Join in simcha with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep.

|16| Think with a (spiritual) consensus in achdus harmony among yourselves. Do not cherish the

thoughts of the ba'al gaavah (haughty person), but associate with the anavim ("humble,"

YESHAYAH 29:19), with the lowly am ha'aretz; do not be chachamim (wise ones) in your own

estimation [1:22].

|17| Repay no one ra'a (evil) for ra'a (evil). Take into consideration what is haTov in the sight of

everyone and do that. [MISHLE 3:4 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|18| If possible, so far as it depends on you, live in shalom with everyone.

|19| Do not take your own revenge, beloved, but give opportunity for G-d's Charon Af (burning

wrath), for it is written, LI NAKAM V'SHILEM ("Vengeance is mine and

recompense/repayment--I am He who will repay, says Hashem"--DEVARIM 32:35).

|20| "But if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him drink; for in so doing you

will heap coals of fire on his head" MISHLE 25:21-22.

|21| Do not be overcome by what is ra'a, but overcome haRah with haTov.



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

Let kol nefesh (every soul, person) be subject to the official governing authorities. For there

is no memshalah (government) except given by Hashem, and the powers that be have been

established by G-d.

|2| So then, he who opposes the authority has resisted the ordinance/official decree of G-d; and

those who resist shall receive mishpat (judgment) on themselves. |3| For rulers are not a cause of

pachad (terror) to hitnahagut (conduct) that is of HaTov but HaRah. Do you want to be without

pachad of memshalah (government)? Do HaTov, and you will have the commendation of the

representative of the memshalah.

|4| For he is the mesharet (minister, servant) of Hashem to you for HaTov. But if you do HaRah,

be afraid. For he does not bear the cherev (8:35) to no purpose. For he is the mesharet of

Hashem, an avenger for Charon Af (1:18 2:8; 3:5; 4:15; 5:9; 9:22; 12:19; 13:4)) against the

evildoer.

|5| Wherefore it is necessary to be subject, not only on account of the Charon Af of Hashem, but

also on account of matzpun (conscience).

|6| For that is why you also pay tribute (taxes). For they are mesharetim of G-d engaged in this

very task.

|7| Render to everyone their due: tribute to whom tribute is due, tax to whom tax; fear to whom

fear is due, respect to whom respect.

|8| Owe, be indebted/obligated nothing to anyone except a choiv (debt) of ahavah (love); for he

who has ahavah has fulfilled the Torah.

|9| For the mitzvoh, LO TIN'AF, LO TIRTZACH, LO TIGNOV, LO TACHMOD, ("You shall

not commit adultery," "You shall not kill," "You shall not steal," "You shall not covet,"

SHEMOT 20:13-15,17; DEVARIM 5:17-19,21) and any other of the mitzvot (commandments)

is akitzur (restated, in summary), in this dvar Torah, V'AHAVTA L'RE'ACHA KAMOCHA

("You shall love your neighbor as yourself" --VAYIKRA 19:18.)

|10| Ahavah (agape) does no wrong to the re'a (neighbor); therefore the fulfillment of the Torah is

ahavah.

|11| Besides this, you have da'as of the zman, that it is already the hour for you to wake up from

sheynah (sleep), for now is Yeshu'at Eloheinu nearer than when we became ma'aminim

(believers).

|12| The Lailah (Night) (of the old epoch) is far advanced, and HaYom [Yom HaDin, the Day of

Judgment] is imminent, at hand. Let us therefore take off the dark cloak of the deeds of

choshech, ridding ourselves of it, and let us put on the neshek (weapons 6:13) of Ohr (light).

|13| Let us conduct ourselves decently as in HaYom (The Day), not in carousing and shichrut

(drunkenness), not in zenut (fornication) and debauchery and zimmah (licentiousness), not in

merivah (strife) and quarreling and anochiyut (selfishness) and kinah (jealousy).

|14| But put on Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu and make no provision for the

basar (old fallen nature), to satisfy its ta'avot (lusts).



§PEREK YOD DALET (CHAPTER FOURTEEN)

But welcome the one who is weak in emunah (faith). But not for the purpose of setting him

straight in arguments.

|2| For example, one person has emunah (faith) to eat every potential food; but the weak practice

vegetarianism.

|3| Let the one who eats not hold in contempt or despise the one who does not eat, and let not the

one who does not eat pass judgment on the one who eats, for Hashem treats him as an oreach

ratzuy (welcome guest).

|4| Who are you to condemn the eved (house slave) of someone else? In relation to Ribbono

(shel Olam) he stands or falls. And he shall stand, for Ribbono (shel Olam) is able to make him stand.

|5| One person judges one day to be more important than another; another person judges every

day to be alike. Let each be fully convinced in his own mind.

|6| The one who holds an opinion on the day does so to Hashem. And the one who eats does so

to Hashem, for he does the bentsh (custom of saying grace after meals) of the Birkat Hamazon to

Hashem. And the one who does not eat does so to Hashem and give the hodayah (thanksgiving)

to Hashem.

|7| For no one of us lives for himself and no one dies for himself.

|8| For if we live, we live for Hashem; and if we die, we die for Hashem. So whether we live or

we die, we belong to Hashem.

|9| For it was for this tachlis (purpose) that Moshiach had his histalkus and came to live again, in

order that he might have charge as Moshiach Adoneinu over both the Mesim (dead ones) and the

Chayyim (living ones).

|10| So you, why do you judge your Ach b'Moshiach? Or you, why do you despise your Ach

b'Moshiach? For we shall all stand in the Bet Din (Court of Law) of Hashem (see 2C 5:10)

before his Kisse Din (judgment seat), his Kisse Mishpat, |11| for it is written, "As I live, says

Hashem, before me KOL BERECH (every knee) will bow and KOL LASHON (every tongue)

shall give praise to Hashem" [YESHAYAH 49:18].

|12| So then each of us will give account of himself to Hashem.

|13| Let us therefore no longer pass judgment on one another, but decide this rather: not to put an

occasion for michshol (stumbling, offense, downfall 9:32-33) in the way of the Ach b'Moshiach.

A WORD TO GOYIM ABOUT THEIR SCRUPLES IN THE KEHILLAH

|14| I have da'as and am convinced in Adoneinu Yehoshua that nothing is tamei (profane,

unclean) beetzem (intrinsically), except that to the one who reckons something profane, to that

person it is profane.

|15| For if your Ach B'Moshiach is deeply upset on account of [your] okhel (food), you are no

longer conducting yourself in terms of ahavah (agape). Do not by your okhel destroy that one for

whom Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach died.

|16| Therefore, do not let HaTov of you be brought into contempt.

|17| For the Malchut Hashem is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of tzedek (righteousness,

DANIEL 9:24), shalom (peace) and simcha b'Ruach Hakodesh.

|18| For he who serves Moshiach in this is pleasing to Hashem and approved by people in

general.

|19| So then we pursue what makes for shalom and for the building up of one another.

|20| Do not for the sake of okhel bring churban to the work of Hashem.

|21| It is a fine thing not to eat meat nor drink wine nor anything by which your Ach b'Moshiach

stumbles.

|22| The emunah (faith) that you have, keep beshita (as a matter of conviction or principle) to

yourself before G-d. Ashrey is the man who does not condemn himself by the things he

approves.

|23| But in the man who doubts, there is found in him a dvar ashmah (a thing of

guilt/condemnation) if he eats, because it is not of emunah (faith). And whatever is not of

emunah (faith) is averah (sin).



§PEREK TET VAV (CHAPTER FIFTEEN)

We, the strong, ought to support the weaknesses of those without chizzuk (1:11-12), and not

to please ourselves.

|2| Let each of us please his re'a (neighbor) with a view to what is beneficial, for upbuilding.

|3| For even Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach did not please himself; but, as it is written,

V'CHERPOT CHORPECHA NAF'LU ALAI ("The reproaches of those who reproach You have

fallen on me"--TEHILLIM 69:9[10].

|4| For as much as was written beforehand was written for our limudei kodesh, in order that

through zitzfleisch and through the nechamah of the Kitvei Hakodesh we might hold fast tikvah

(hope).

|5| May the G-d of zitzfleisch and of nechamah give you to live in harmony among yourselves in

accordance with Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua,

|6| in order that with achdus of mind and voice you might give kavod (glory) to Elohim Avi

Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua.

|7| Therefore, treat each other as orchim ratzuy (welcome guests), as Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

welcomed you, to the kavod of Hashem (glory of G-d).

|8| For I declare that Moshiach has become Mesharet Bnei HaMilah (Servant, Minister of the

Circumcised) for the sake of the Emes Hashem (the truth of G-d), to confirm the havtachot

(promises) given to the Avot (Patriarchs),

|9| and in order that the Goyim might give praise to Hashem for his chaninah (mercy). As it is

written, "AL KEN O'DECHA HASHEM BAGOYIM HASHEM UL'SHIMCHA AZAMER ("

For this reason I will confess You among Goyim and sing praise to Your Name"--TEHILLIM

18:49[50]

|10| Furthermore it says, HARNINU GOYIM AMMO ("Rejoice, Goyim with his

people"--DEVARIM 32:43.

|11| And again, HALELU ES ADONOI KOL GOYIM SHABBECHUHU KOL HAUMMIM

("Baruch Hashem, Praise the L-rd, all you Goyim, and let all the peoples praise

him"--TEHILLIM 117:1).

|12| And again Yeshayah says, "The SHORESH OF YISHAI (the Root of Jesse, i.e. Moshiach)

shall come forth, even the one who arises to rule the GOYIM; in him (the Gentiles, the nations)

shall put their TIKVAH (hope)" [YESHAYAH 11:10; 42:4].

|13| May the Elohei HaTikvah (the G-d of hope) fill you with simcha and shalom in believing,

that you may overflow in tikvah (hope), in the ko'ach (power) of the Ruach Hakodesh.

|14| Achim b'Moshiach of mine, I myself am convinced concerning you, that you yourselves too

are full of yosher (rectitude), full of da'as, able also to admonish one another.

|15| But I wrote to you rather bluntly in this iggeret hakodesh in part as a way of reminding you,

by virtue of the chesed (unmerited favor, gift of grace) given me from Hashem

|16| to be a mesharet (minister, servant) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua to the Goyim,

serving the Besuras HaGeulah of Hashem, administering with a kohen's avodas kodesh service

the minchah offering to Hashem of the Goyim, that this offering might be acceptable, mekudash

b'Ruach Hakodesh (set apart as holy in the Ruach Hakodesh).

|17| Therefore I have this glorying in Moshiach Yehoshua in reference to what concerns G-d.

|18| For I will not presume to say anything, except of what Moshiach has accomplished through

me for the mishma'at (obedience) of the (nations, peoples), by word and deed,

|19| by the ko'ach (power) of otot u'moftim (signs and wonders), by the power of the Ruach

Hakodesh; so that from Yerushalayim in a sweep round to Illyricum (trans. note: today's

Yugoslavia and Albania), I have completed the Besuras HaGeulah of Hashem,

|20| thus making it my hasagos (aspiration) to preach the Besuras HaGeulah where Moshiach has

not been named, lest I build on another's yesod (foundation).

|21| But, as it is written, "Those who had not been told about him will see, and those who had not

heard shall understand"-- YESHAYAH 52:15.

|22| For this reason I have also regularly been prevented from coming to you.

|23| But now, als (since) I no longer have scope in these regions and have had a tshuka (longing)

to come to you for many years,

|24| when I travel to Spain...For I hope to see you as I pass through and to be sent on my way

there by you, once I have had the full pleasure of being with you for a time.

|25| But now I am traveling to Yerushalayim (Jerusalem) in avodas kodesh service to the

kadoshim (Messianic Jews in Jerusalem).

|26| For the kehillot of Moshiach (Messianic congregations) in Macedonia and Achaia (Greece)

chose to make some tzedakah (contribution) for the aniyim (poor) among the kadoshim in

Yerushalayim.

|27| For they chose to do so and owe them a choiv (debt), for if the non-Jews have received a

share in their spiritual affairs, they ought to minister to the Messianic Jews in material affairs.

|28| When, therefore, I have completed this (collection journey avodas kodesh service) and sealed

this p'ri (fruit) to them, I will go by way of you to Spain.

|29| And I have da'as that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the Birkat

HaMoshiach.

|30| I appeal to you, Achim b'Moshiach, through Adoneinu Moshiach Yehoshua and the ahavas

HaRuach Hakodesh, to contend with me in your tefillos to Hashem on my behalf,

|31| that I might be delivered from those without mishma'at in Yehudah and my avodas kodesh

service to Yerushalayim might be acceptable to the kadoshim

|32| that I might come to you in simcha (joy) birtzon Hashem (in the will of G-d) and be mutually

refreshed by your hitkhabrut (fellowship) in the Messianic Chavurah.

|33| V'Elohei HaShalom im kulechem. Omein. (May the G-d of peace be with you all. Amen.)



§PEREK TET ZAYIN (CHAPTER SIXTEEN)

I recommend to you achoteinu (our sister) Phoebe, the Messianic Shammash of the kehillah in

Cenchreae,

|2| that you be mekarev (welcome and treat well) to her in Adoneinu, in a manner worthy of the

kadoshim and assist her in whatever matter she may have need of you. For she herself has also

been patroness of many and of myself.

|3| Drishat Shalom to Prisca and Aquila my fellow po'alim (workers) in Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua

|4| who performed an act of Messianic mesirat nefesh (whole-hearted devotion to the cause of

Moshiach, even at risk of life) for my sake, and for whom not only I give thanks, but also kol

kehillot of the Nations;

|5| also Drishat Shalom to the kehillah (congregation) that meets in their house. Drishat Shalom

to my beloved Epaenetus, who is the bikkurim (firstfruits) of Asia [trans. note: today's Turkey]

for Moshiach.

|6| Drishat Shalom to Miryam, who has labored much for you.

|7| Drishat Shalom to Andronicus and Junia, my kinsfolk and my fellow prisoners, who are

outstanding among Moshiach's shluchim, and also were in Moshiach before me.

|8| Drishat Shalom to Ampliatus, my beloved chaver in Adoneinu.

|9| Drishat Shalom to Urbanus, our fellow po'el (worker) in Moshiach, and my beloved Stachys.

|10| Drishat Shalom to Apelles, approved in Moshiach. Drishat Shalom to those from the

household of Aristobulus.

|11| Drishat Shalom to Herodion, my kinsman. Drishat Shalom to those of the household of

Narcissus who are in Adoneinu.

|12| Drishat Shalom to Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who have worked hard in Adoneinu. Drishat

Shalom to the beloved Persis, who has labored much in Adoneinu.

|13| Drishat Shalom to Rufus the Bechir (the Chosen one) in Adoneinu; also his Em and mine.

|14| Drishat Shalom to Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the Achim

b'Moshiach with them.

|15| Drishat Shalom to Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his achot (sister); also Olympas and all

the kadoshim with them.

|16| Greet one another with a neshikat hakodesh (holy kiss). All the kehillot of Moshiach send

you Drishat Shalom.

|17| I appeal to you, Achim b'Moshiach, to look out for those who cause kitot (sects) and

nisyonot (temptations) contrary to the Torah which you learned, and keep away from them.

|18| For such people do not serve Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu but their own appetites,

and through smooth loshon and fine-sounding words they deceive the levavot of the

unsuspecting.

|19| For your mishma'at (obedience) has become known to all. So I have simcha over you, but

want you to be chachamim regarding what is HaTov and innocent regarding what is HaRah.

|20| And Elohei HaShalom (the G-d of peace) will crush Hasatan under your feet speedily.

Chesed Adoneinu Moshiach Yehoshua yi'heyeh immachem (The unmerited favor, mercy and

grace of Adoneinu Moshiach Yehoshua be with you).

FOUR MESSIANIC JEWS SEND THEIR GREETING; ALSO RO CHAPTERS 9-11 SHOWS

HOW MUCH THE FOCUS IS ON THE AUTHENTIC ORTHODOXY OF JEWISH FAITH

AND THE ULTIMATE SALVATION OF K'LAL YISROEL

|21| Timotiyos my fellow po'el sends Drishat Shalom to you; also Lucius, Jason, and Sosipater,

my kinsmen.

THE SCRIBE SENDS HIS OWN PERSONAL GREETINGS

|22| I, Tertius, who have written the iggeret (letter), send Drishat Shalom to you in Adoneinu.

|23| Gaius, who is host to me and to the whole kehillah sends Drishat Shalom to you. Erastus, the

city treasurer, sends Drishat Shalom to you, also the Ach b'Moshiach, Quartus.

SHIR HALLEL

|25| To him who is able to give you chizzuk, in accordance with my Besuras HaGeualah, and the

hachrazah (proclamation, kerygma) of Moshiach Yehoshua, in the hisgalus haSod (the revelation

of the Mystery) concealed for long ages,

|26| but now made manifest and through Ketuvim Nevu'iyim (the Prophetic Scriptures), in

accordance with the mitzvoh of the Elohei Olam (the Eternal G-d), made known for the

mishma'at (obedience) of emunah for kol haGoyim,

|27| to the only Elohim heChacham (only wise G-d), lo HaKavod b'Moshiach Yehoshua. Omein.











The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

CORINTH II

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

From Sha'ul, a Shliach of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua birtzon Hashem (by the will of

G-d), and Timotiyos, the Ach b'Moshiach;

To the Kehillah (Congregation) of Hashem existing in Corinth, with all the kadoshim throughout

Achaia.

|2| Chen v'Chesed Hashem to you and shalom from Elohim Avinu and Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua.

|3| Baruch hu Hashem Elohim Avi of Adoneinu Yehoshua, Avi HaRachamim vaElohei kol

nechamah (comfort), [TEHILLIM 103:13; YESHAYAH 66:13]

|4| the one giving us chizzuk (strengthening) with respect to all our tzoros so as to enable us to

give chizzuk to the ones experiencing tzoros, and that through the nechamah (comfort) by which

we ourselves are comforted (1:3) by Hashem. [YESHAYAH 49:13; 51:12; 66:13]

|5| This is so because as the Chevlei Moshiach (birth pangs of Moshiach) abound to us, so

through Moshiach abounds also our nechamah (1:3; YESHAYAH 51:12). [TEHILLIM 34:19;

94:19]

|6| Now if we are experiencing tzoros, it is for your chizzuk (strengthening) and Yeshu'at

Eloheinu; or if we are being given nechamah (comfort), it is for your nechamah that is producing

in you the chozek (strength) of zitzfleisch (patience) for the endurance of the tzoros which we

also suffer. [1Th 3:3]

|7| And our tikvah (hope) for you is well-founded, for we have da'as that as you have deveykus

(cleaving to) the Chevlei Moshiach, so also you will have deveykus to the nechamah.

|8| For we do not want you to lack da'as, Achim b'Moshiach, as to the tzoros and tribulation that

came upon us in Asia [Ac 19:23; 1C 15:32], that utterly beyond our strength we were burdened, causing us to come to a feeling of ye'ush (despair) even of being able to stay alive.

|9| But we ourselves have had the gezar din (verdict) of mishpat mavet (a death sentence) in

ourselves so that we should not have emunah (faith) in ourselves but in Hashem, Mechayyei

Mesim (Who Revivest the Dead). [Shemoneh Esreh, YIRMEYAH 17:5,7]

|10| The same G-d out of so great a Mavet delivered us and will continue to deliver us. We have

set tikvateinu (our hope) that he will yet deliver us, [2Ti 4:18]

|11| as you also labor together for us by techinnah (supplication), so that the "Modeh Ani" for us

will be said by the many (YESHAYAH 53:11-12) for the matanah (gift) granted us through the

tefillos of the many.

|12| For our glorying is in this: the edut (testimony) of our matzpun (conscience) [MJ 13:18] is

that without remiyah (guile, fraud, deceit) and with lev tahor ("pure heart" TEHILLIM 51:12)

with the sincerity of Hashem [2C 2:17] and not in the "chochmah" of the basar [1C 1:17] but in

the Chen v'Chesed of Hashem, we conducted ourselves in the Olam Hazeh, and more especially

toward you.

|13| For we write nothing so shver (complex) to you that you cannot read and have binah

(understanding), and I have tikvah that you will have da'as shlemah until HaKetz,

|14| as you have already had da'as of us in part, as also we are your kavod [2C 5:12], even as also

you are ours in the Yom Hashem of Adoneinu Yehoshua. [Pp 2:16]

|15| And with this bitachon (confidence) I planned previously to come to you, that a second

benefit you might have.

|16| It was my cheshbon (plan) to visit you by way of Macedonia and again from Macedonia to

come to you, and by you to be sent on to Yehudah (Judea--Ac 19:21; 1C 16:5,6).

|17| This was my matarah (aim, goal); surely then I did not act with vacillation? Or when I make

plans [2C 5:16], do I have a cheshbon according to the basar, ready with "Ken, Ken!" and then,

"Lo! Lo!"

|18| Al emunat Hashem (In the faithfulness of G-d), our dvar to you has not been "Ken" and "Lo."

|19| For the Ben HaElohim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, the One having been

proclaimed among you by us, by Sila and Timotiyos and me [Ac 18:5], was not a "Ken and Lo";

but in him it has always been "Ken."

|20| For in Moshiach every one of Hashem's havtachot (promises) is a "Ken." For this reason it is

b'Shem Moshiach that we say the "Omein" to the kavod of Hashem [1C 14:16; Rv 3:14].

|21| But it is Hashem who establishes us with you in Moshiach and has given us the mishchah

(anointing--1Y 2:27),

|22| having put his chotam [seal of ownership--BERESHIT 38:18; YECHEZKEL 9:4; Ep 1:13;

4:30; Rv 7:4] on us and having given the eravon (pledge) of the Ruach Hakodesh in our levavot

(hearts--Ro 8:16; 2C 5:5; Ep 1:14). [BERESHIT 38:18; YECHEZKEL 9:4; CHAGGAI 2:23]

|23| Now, I call upon Hashem as eidus (witness) against my nefesh, my neshamah (soul), that it

was to spare you that I did not come again to Corinth. [Ro 1:9; 2C 11:31; Pp 1:8; 1Th 2:5,10]

|24| Not that we play the gontser macher to domineer over your emunah (faith) [1K 5:3], but we

are fellow po'alim for your simcha, for by emunah you stand.



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

For I decided this in myself: not again to come to you in agmat nefesh (grief). [1C 4:21; 2C

12:21]

|2| For if I grieve you, then who is the one cheering me except the one I have caused to have

agmat nefesh?

|3| And I wrote the iggeret as I did, so that when I came, I should not have agmat nefesh from

those who should have brought me simcha; for I have confidence about you all, that my simcha

would be the simcha of all of you.

|4| For out of much tzoros and of lev (heart) distress I wrote the iggeret to you with many tears

[Ac 20:31], not that you should have agmat nefesh, but that you may have da'as of the ahavah in

Hashem which I have more abundantly for all of you.

|5| Now if anyone has caused agmat nefesh (grief), it is not me he has grieved, but -- to some

extent, not to be too severe -- he has grieved you all. [1C 5:1]

|6| Sufficient to such a man was this onesh (penalty) by the roiv (majority),

|7| so that, on the contrary, rather you ought to give selichah (forgiveness) and chozek (strength)

to him lest efsher (perhaps) such a one may be swallowed up by overwhelming remorse.

|8| Therefore I urge you to confirm to him your ahavah (love).

|9| For I wrote the iggeret to this end, that I may have da'as that you are tested and proven, that in

all things you have mishma'at (obedience). [2C 7:15; 10:6]

|10| Now to anyone whom you give selichah (forgiveness) of anything, I do as well, for indeed

what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, it is for your sake in the presence of Moshiach;

|11| lest we should be outsmarted by Hasatan [Lk 22:31]; for we do not lack da'as of his kesharim

(conspiracies).

|12| But having come to Troas for the purpose of proclaiming the Besuras HaGeulah of Moshiach

and a delet (door) to me having been opened by Adoneinu, [YECHEZKEL 20:14; Ac 14:27;

1C 16:9; Co 4:3; Rv 3:8]

|13| I did not have shalom in my neshamah when I was not able to find Titos my ach b'Moshiach.

So I took leave of them and I went on to Macedonia. [Ac 20:1]

|14| But Baruch Hashem, the One in whom we are given the nitzachon (victory), who always

leads us in triumph in Moshiach and, through us, in every place spreads the fragrance of the da'as

of him.

|15| For we are the aroma of Moshiach to Hashem among the ones coming to Yeshu'at Eloheinu,

and among the ones perishing: [1C 1:18; DANIEL 12:2]

|16| to the latter ones a fragrance of mavet unto mavet; but to the former ones a fragrance of

Chayyim (life) unto Chayyim [Lk 2:34]. Who is sufficient for these things? [2C 3:5-6]

|17| For we are not as many, peddling the dvar Hashem, but as from sincerity, as from Hashem, in the presence of Hashem, in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach we speak. [2C 1:12; 1K 4:11]



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

Do we begin again to commend ourselves? [2C 5:12] Or surely we do not need, as some do,

iggrot of haskama (letters of approval, commendation) to you or from you? [Ac 18:27; Ro 16:1]

|2| You are our iggeret, written on our levavot, being known and being read by kol Bnei Adam.

[1C 9:2]

|3| And you show that you are an iggeret from Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, prepared by us,

having been written not with ink but with the Ruach Hakodesh of the Elohim Chayyim, not on

luchot of stone [SHEMOT 24:12; 31:18; 32:15,16; 34:1; DEVARIM 9:10,11] but on luchot of

lev basar. [ MISHLE 3:3; 7:3; YIRMEYAH 31:33; YECHEZKEL 11:19; 36:26]

|4| Such is the bitachon (confidence) that we have through Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach toward

Hashem.

|5| Not that we are competent from ourselves to claim anything as of ourselves, but our

competence is from Hashem, [2C 2:16]

|6| who also made us competent as klei kodesh mesharetim (ministers) of a Brit Chadasha

[SHEMOT 24:8; YIRMEYAH 31:31; 32:40;

2C 11:25; MJ 8:8-13] not of chumra (not of strict adherence to the letter of the law, legalism),

but of the Ruach Hakodesh: for the chumra (letter of the law) kills, but the Ruach Hakodesh

gives Chayyim (life). [Yn 6:63; Ro 7:6].

|7| Now if the sherut of mavet chiseled in letters engraved on luchot of stone came with kavod

(glory), so that the Bnei Yisroel were not able to gaze into the face of Moshe Rabbeinu because

of P'NI MOSHE KI KARON ("face of Moshe Rabbeinu that he was radiant" SHEMOT 34:35)

because of the kavod (glory) of his face, the kavod (glory) which is fading, [SHEMOT 34:29-34;

YESHAYAH 42:21]

|8| then how much more will the avodas kodesh ministry of the Ruach Hakodesh come in kavod

(glory)?

|9| For if there was kavod in the sherut of haresha'ah (condemnation) [DEVARIM 27:26], how

much more abounds in kavod the sherut of tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24]. [Ro 1:17;3:21]

|10| For indeed what once had kavod has lost its kavod [SHEMOT 34:29-30] on account of the

surpassing kavod (glory).

|11| For if the thing which now is fading away came with kavod (glory), much more has that

which remains come in kavod.

|12| Since, then, we have such a tikvah (hope), we act with much oz (boldness).

|13| And we are not as Moshe Rabbeinu, who was putting HAMMASVEH Al PANAV ("the veil

over his face" SHEMOT 34:33,35) so that the Bnei Yisroel might not see the end of the fading

kavod.

|14| But their minds were hardened; [Ro 11:25] for until the present day the same veil remains at

the Kri'at HaSefer Torah (the reading of Torah in shul), and it is not being unveiled, because the

veil is being abolished in Moshiach.

|15| For until today, whenever Moshe Rabbeinu is being read, a veil lies on their levavot.

|16| But whenever one turns to Adoneinu HAMMASVEH is taken away. [SHEMOT 34:34;

YESHAYAH 25:7; Ro 11:23-26]

|17| Now Adoneinu is HaRuach and where HaRuach Adoneinu is, there is cherut (freedom).

[YESHAYAH 61:1,2; Yn 7:39; 8:32,36; Ro 8:2; Ga 5:1,13]

|18| Now all of us, with unveiled faces, seeing the kavod of Adoneinu [SHEMOT 16:7; 24:17] as

if reflected in a mirror, are being transformed into the same demut from kavod to kavod, even as

from HaAdon, HaRuach.

PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

Therefore, since it is by the chesed of Hashem that we have this sherut, this kehunah,

[2C 3:16] we are undaunted. [TEHILLIM 18:45; YESHAYAH 40:31]

|2| But we renounced the hidden things of bushah (shame), not going about with remiyah (deceit)

nor falsifying the dvar Hashem. Rather by the manifestation of HaEmes we present ourselves to

every man's matzpun in the sight of Hashem. [2C 2:17; 1Th 2:5]

|3| But if indeed our Besuras HaGeulah is nistar (hidden), it is nistar among the ones perishing,

[2C 1:18]

|4| in whose case the g-d of the Olam Hazeh (Ep 2:2) blinded the minds of the ones without

emunah, so the illumination of the Besuras HaGeulah of the kavod of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, who is the demut of Hashem, [Co 1:15; MJ 1:3] would not shine on them.

|5| For we preach not ourselves but Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua and

ourselves as your avadim (servants) for Yehoshua's sake. [2C 1:24]

|6| Because Hashem is the one who said,"Let Ohr shine out of choshech" [BERESHIT 1:3;

YESHAYAH 9:2] who shone in our levavot for an illumination of the da'as of the kavod of

Hashem in the face of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua. [2C 3:18]

|7| Now we have this otzar (treasure) in earthen vessels [2C 5:1] that the excellence of the ko'ach may be of Hashem and not of us. [IYOV 4:19; YESHAYAH 64:8; SHOFETIM 7:2]

|8| Being oppressed on every side [2C 1:8; 7;5] but not being crushed, being perplexed but not in

ye'ush (despair, atzvut),

|9| being persecuted but not forsaken, being cast down but not destroyed, [TEHILLIM 37:24;

MISHLE 24:16]

|10| always bearing about the dying of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in my basar that also the

Chayyim of Moshiach in geviyyateinu might be manifested. [BERESHIT 47:18; TEHILLIM

16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11]

|11| For always we, the ones living, are being given over to mavet because of Moshiach [Ro 8:36;

1C 15:31] that also the Chayyim of Moshiach may be manifested in our mortal basar.

|12| So then Mavet works in us but Chayyim in you.

|13| And having the same Ruach Hakodesh of emunah (faith) that is accordance with the Kitvei

Hakodesh, HE'EMANITI KI ADABER ("I believed, therefore I speak "TEHILLIM 116:10), we

both believed and therefore we speak,

|14| having da'as that the one who made to stand up alive Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Yehoshua will make us also with Yehoshua stand up alive and will present us with you. [Ro

8:11; 1C 6:14; 15:15,20]

|15| For all things are because of you [2C 1:3-6] that the Chen v'Chesed Hashem, having

increased through the many, may increase the hodayah (thanksgiving) to the kavod of Hashem.

[1:6]

|16| Therefore we are undaunted and do not lose chozek (strength). For, indeed, even if our

outward man is becoming old and atrophied, yet our inward man is yom yom being renewed. [Ep

3:16; TEHILLIM 18:45; 103:5; YESHAYAH 40:31]

|17|For our present momentary tzoros is preparing us for an eternal weight of kavod (glory)

utterly beyond measure, [TEHILLIM 30:5; Ro 8:17-18]

|18| for while we are not looking at the visible things but the invisible; [Co 1:16; MJ 11:1,3] for

the things visible are zemanniyim (temporary) but the things invisible are for l'olamim.



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

For we have da'as that if the beit mishkaneinu [IYOV 4:19; 2C 4:7] is made churban, we have a

bais from Hashem, a bais not made with hands, in Shomayim L'olamim. [YESHAYAH 38:12]

|2| For indeed in this mishkaneinu we groan, longing for the train of our robe to be our sukkah

from Shomayim. [Ro 8:23]

|3| -- if indeed thus clothed we will not be found naked.

|4| For while we are still in this mishkan, we groan under our burden, in as much as we do not

want to be unclothed but to be clothed, that the mortal may be swallowed up by Chayyim.

[1C 15:53-54]

|5| Now the one having prepared us for this very thing is Hashem, the One having given us the

eravon (pledge) of the Ruach Hakodesh. [Ro 8:16,23; 2C 1:22; Ep 1:13]

|6| Therefore we always have bitachon, since we have da'as that being at home in the basar, we

are away from home in Adoneinu. [MJ 11:13-16]

|7| For we walk by emunah (faith), not by sight; [1C 13:12]

|8| therefore we have bitachon and are pleased rather to leave home from the basar and to be at

home with Adoneinu. [Pp 1:23]

|9| Therefore, also we are aspiring, whether at home, or away from home, to be well pleasing to

Hashem, [Co 1:10; 1Th 4:1]

|10| since it is necessary for all of us to be revealed for an appearance before the Kisse Din

(Judgment Throne) of Moshiach, so that each one of us may be recompensed for the things done

through the basar, according to his ma'asim (works), whether tov or rah. [KOHELET 12:14; Ac

17:31; Ro 2:16; 14:10]

|11| Therefore, since we have da'as of the yirat [Moshiach] Adoneinu, we persuade men, and we

have been made manifest to Hashem and I have tikvah (hope) also that we have been made

manifest to your matzpunim. [IYOV 23:15; 2C 4:2]

|12| We are not commending ourselves to you again [2C 3:1], but are giving an opportunity to

you of glorying on behalf of us [2C 1:14] that you may respond to those who glory in outer

appearance and not in lev.

|13| For if we seem meshuggah, it is for Hashem; if we are in our right mind, it is for you.

|14| For the ahavah (love) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach controls us, because we have judged

this, that one [Moshiach] died on behalf of all and therefore all died.

|15| And Moshiach died, on behalf of all [ITi 2:6] that the ones living may no longer live to

themselves but may live to the one [Moshiach] who both died and has been made to stand up

alive in his Techiyas HaMoshiach for their sakes. [Ro 14:7-8]

|16| From now on, therefore, we have da'as of no one from a purely human point of view; if

indeed we have had da'as of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach according to the basar, we now no

longer so have da'as of him,

|17| so that if anyone is in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, he is a bria chadasha (a new being) [Ro

8:1,10; Ga 6:15]: the old things passed away; hinei, all has become chadash. [YESHAYAH

43:18; 65:17; Rv 21:5]

|18| And all things are of Hashem, who is the one having granted to us ritztzuy (reconciliation) to

himself through Moshiach [Ro 5:10] and has given to us the sherut haRitztzuy (the ministry of

reconciliation),

|19| davka (specifically), that Hashem was in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach reconciling the Olam

to himself, [Ro 3:24-25;

Co 1:19-20) not reckoning their avonot against them and putting in us the Dvar HaRitztzuy

(Message of Reconciliation).

|20| On behalf of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, therefore, we are emissaries of shalom

[YESHAYAH 27:5; 52:7; Ep 6:20], as if Hashem were entreating through us, we ask on behalf of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach: be reconciled to Hashem!

|21| The one who in his person was without da'as of chattat (sin) [Ac 3:14; Yn 8:46; MJ 4:15; 7:26; 1K 2:22; 1Y 3:5], this one Hashem made a chattat sin offering [Ga 3:13; YESHAYAH 53:10; VAYIKRA 4:24 TARGUM HASHIVIM] on our behalf that we might become the Tzidkat Hashem [DANIEL 9:24] in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. [1C 1:30; Pp 3:9]



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

As we work together with him, we also urge you not to receive the Chen v'Chesed Hashem in

vain. [2C 5:20]

|2| For he says B'ET RATZON ANITICHA UV'YOM YESHUAH AZARTICHAH ("In a time

acceptable I heard you and in a day of salvation I helped you" [YESHAYAH 49:8]. Hinei, now is

the acceptable time; now is the Yom Yeshu'ah, [TEHILLIM 69:13; YESHAYAH 55:6; Lk. 4:19-21]

|3| not giving in anything a cause for michshol, lest the Messianic Avodas Kodesh (holy worship,

service) be blamed; |4| but in everything presenting ourselves [2C 4:2] as mesharetim of Hashem

-- in much savlanut (patience), in tzoros, in hardships, in distresses,

|5| in beatings, in imprisonments, in riots, in labors, in watchings, in tzomot (fastings), [2C

11:23-27]

|6| in purity, in da'as, in long-suffering, in chesed, in the Ruach Hakodesh, in ahavah amittit, [1Ti

4:12]

|7| in the dvar HaEmes, in the gevurat Hashem, [1C 2:4] through the weapons of Tzidkat

[Hashem, DANIEL 9:24] of the right hand and of the left.

|8| Through honor and dishonor, through ill repute and good repute; as "deceivers" and yet true,

|9| as being unknown and yet being well known, as dying and hinei, we live! [2C 4:10]...As given

the mishpat mavet (sentence of the death penalty) and yet not penalized with death [TEHILLIM

118:18]

|10| as having agmat nefesh but always having simcha [2C 7:4; Pp 2:17; Co 1:24; 1Th 1:6], as poor but enriching many, as having been enlarged.

|12| There is no penury in our affections, only in yours.

|13| Now--I speak as to yeladim--make a fair exchange and open wide your levavot [1C 4:14].

|14| Do not become unequally yoked with koferim (unbelievers) [Ep 5:7,11] for what shuttafut

(partnership) has Tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24] with lawlessness? Or where is the Brit

(Covenant) between ohr (light) and choshech (darkness)? [BERESHIT 24:3; DEVARIM 22:10]

|15| And what harmony does Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach have with B'liya'al? Or what chelek

(allotment, inheritance) has a ma'amin with an Apikoros?

|16| And what agreement has the Heikhal of Hashem with elilim? For we are a Heikhal of the

Elohim Chayyim [1C 3:16; 6:19] as G-d said, "V'HITHALLACHTI B'TOCHCHEM ("And I will walk in the midst of you" [VAYIKRA 26:12] I WILL BE MISHKANI ALEHEM ("dwelling

place of me with them" [YECHEZKEL 37:27]) V'HAYU LI L'AM VAANI EHEYEH LAHEM

LELOHIM [YIRMEYAH 32:38] ("And they will be to me as people and I will be to them as

G-d." [YIRMEYAH 32:38]

|17| Therefore, SURU (Depart!), come out from the midst of them and be separated, says

Adoneinu, and a TAMEH AL TIGAU "unclean thing do not touch;" [YESHAYAH 52:11]

ERTZEH ETCHEM "and I will receive you" [YECHEZKEL 20:34,41;

Rv 18:4]

|18| and I will be to you an AV and you will be to me BANIM and BANOT ("my daughters"

[SHMUEL BAIS 7:8,14; YESHAYAH 43:6; YIRMEYAH 31:9] says Adonoi Tzva'ot.

[SHEMOT 4:22; DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF 17:13; AMOS 3:13; 4:13 TARGUM HASHIVIM

Rv 4:8; 11:17; 15:3; 21:22]



§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

Therefore, having these havtachot (promises), Chaverim, let us submit to his taharah, cleansing

ourselves from every defilement of basar and ruach, perfecting kedushah (holiness) in yirat Shomayim.

|2| In your levavot make a cheder for us; we wronged no one, we ruined no one, we exploited no

one. [2C 12:17]

|3| I do not say this to bring you under haresha'ah, for I have said before that you are in our

levavot [2C 6:11-12; Pp 1:7] whether to die with you or to live with you. [SHMUEL BEIS

15:21]

|4| I have much ometz lev (boldness) and confidence toward you. I glory much on your behalf. I

have been filled with chozek (strength). I am filled to overflowing with simcha at all of our

tzoros.

|5| For indeed when we had come into Macedonia [Ac 20:1-2; 2C 2:13] we had no physical

mano'ach (rest) but we had tzoros everywhere: battles on the outside, fears inside. [DEVARIM

32:25]

|6| But Hashem who encourages the lowly, encouraged us [YESHAYAH 49:13; 2C 1:3-4] by the coming of Titos,

|7| and not only by the coming of him, but also by the encouragement by which he was

encouraged over you, reporting to us your longing, your mourning, your kanous (zeal) for me, so

that it caused me to have even more simcha,

|8| because if indeed I caused you agmat nefesh (grief) by the iggeret, I do not regret it, though I

did regret it, but I see that that iggeret grieved you only briefly. [2C 2:4]

|9| Now I have simcha, not that you had agmat nefesh, but that your grief brought you to teshuva,

for your agmat nefesh was in Hashem, so that by us you suffered in nothing.

|10| For the agmat nefesh that is according to Hashem produces teshuva to Yeshu'at Eloheinu, not

to be regretted, but the agmat nefesh of the Olam Hazeh produces mavet. [Mt 27:3-5; MJ 12:17]

|11| For, hinei, see what zerizut (diligence) this agmat nefesh of Hashem has produced in you,

what defense, what indignation, what yirat Shomayim, what longing, what kanous (zeal), what

onesh (punishment)! At every point you proved yourselves to be without ashma (guilt) in the

matter.

|12| Then though I wrote an iggeret to you, it was not for the sake of the one having done hara'ah

(the evil), nor for the sake of the one who was beleidikt (offended), but for the sake of your

kanous (zeal) for us becoming manifest to you before Hashem.

|13| In this we have chozek (strength). But in addition to our encouragement, we had still more

simcha at the simcha of Titos, because his neshamah has been set at rest by all of you;

|14| because if I have been somewhat boastful about you Corinthians to Titos, I was in this not

put to shame, but just as everything we said to you is HaEmes, so also our boasting to Titos has

proven true as well.

|15| And his lev (heart) goes out to you, all the more as he has zikaron of the mishma'at

(obedience) of all of you [2C 2:9] as you received him B'YIRAH (with fear) and BIRA'DAH

(trembling). [TEFILLAH 2:11]

|16| I have simcha that in everything I have confidence in you.



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

Now we make known to you, Achim b'Moshiach, the Chen v'Chesed Hashem that was granted to

Moshiach's Kehillot of Macedonia,

|2| that during a great ordeal of tzoros, their abundant simcha and the extreme depth of their oni

(poverty) abounded to the osher (riches) of their generosity; [SHEMOT 36:5; Pp 1:29-30; 1Th

1:6; 2:14; 3:3-4]

|3| that according to their ability, I give solemn edut, and ad kdei kach (so much) even beyond

their ability, they gave voluntarily and of their own accord,

|4| begging us, requesting from us the privilege of participating in giving tzedakah to the

Messianic Jewish ministry of the kadoshim [Ro 15:26; Ac 11:29; 2C 9:1]

|5| and this not merely according to tikvateinu. They gave themselves first to Adoneinu and to us

[Moshiach's Shluchim] birtzon Hashem (in the will of G-d),

|6| so that it was necessary for us to urge Titos that as he began and made a haschala (start)

before, so he should complete among you also this mitzvah of avodas kodesh of the Chen

v'Chesed Hashem.

|7| Now just as you abound in everything--in emunah, in torah, in da'as [1C 1:5] and in all zerizut

(diligence) and in our ahavah (love) for you--see also that you excel in this Chen v'Chesed

Hashem. [1C 16:1-2]

|8| I do not lay this out as a mitzvah, but the sincerity of your ahavah I am testing against the

zerizut of others,

|9| for you have da'as of the Chen v'Chesed of Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua,

who, though being rich, for your sakes, he became poor, [Mt 8:20; Pp 2:6-7] that you by

Moshiach's oni (poverty) may become rich.

|10| And in this I give my etza (advice): it is tov me'od that last shanah you were the first not only

to give tzedakah but also to be willing to do so.

|11| Now also complete what you started! Then your readiness in desiring it may be matched by

your finishing it from what you have. [SHEMOT 25:2]

|12| For if the readiness is already present, it is acceptable according to whatever one may

have--not according to what one does not have. [MISHLE 3:27-28; Mk 12:43]

|13| For it is not that there should be relief to others and distress and tzoros to you, but that there

should be a balance of equality

|14| during the present time of your abundance for those who lack, and also for your lack there

may be their abundance, [2C 9:12] so also there may be equality,

|15| as it has been written V'LO HE'DIF HAMARBEH V'HAMMAMIT LO HECHSIR. ("The

one that gathered the much did not have too much and the one that gathered little did not have

too little"--SHEMOT 16:18)

|16| But Baruch Hashem, the One having given the same zerizut (diligence) for you in the lev

(heart) of Titos,

|17| because of the chozek (encouragement) he received, and having more zerizut on his own

accord, he went forth to you.

|18| And we sent with him the Ach b'Moshiach who is bavust (famous) among all the kehillot for

his proclaiming the Besuras HaGeulah,

|19| and not only this but also this Ach b'Moshiach has been handpicked by the Kehillot to travel

with us and with this avodas kodesh of chesed being administered by us to the kavod of

Adoneinu himself and as an edut (testimony) to your goodwill.

|20| Avoiding also that anyone should murmur about our handling of this liberal matanah (gift);

|21| for our tachlis is to do what is tov me'od B'EINEI ELOHIM V'ADAM ("in the eyes of G-d

and man"). [MISHLE 3:4 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|22| And we sent with them our Ach b'Moshiach whom we have often tested and found having

zerizut in much, and now

having even more zerizut by his great bitachon in you.

|23| As for Titos, he is my shutaf and your fellow po'el in your avodas kodesh; as for our Achim

b'Moshiach, they are shluchim of the Kehillot, the kavod of Moshiach.

|24| Therefore, openly before the Moshiach's Kehillot, demonstrate your ahavah and vindicate our glorying about you [2C 7:14].



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

Concerning your Messianic avodas kodesh sherut for the kadoshim [2C 8:4,20] it is superfluous

for me to send you this iggeret.

|2| For I have da'as of your readiness to involve yourself in Messianic Jewish ministry and this is

the subject of my glorying to the Macedonians, saying that Achaia has been prepared since last

shanah and your kanous has been mezarez (a spur into action) to most of them.

|3| And I am sending the Achim b'Moshiach lest our glorying on behalf of you should be made

empty in this respect, that you be ready, as I was saying you would be,

|4| lest perhaps if some Macedonians should come with me and they find you unprepared, we

should have bushah, to say nothing of you, in this situation.

|5| Therefore, I considered it necessary to encourage the Achim b'Moshiach, that they should go

on ahead to you and, having arranged in advance the bountiful terumah (contribution) of the

havtacha you made previously so that this matanah would be ready so as to be a bracha and not

an exaction.

|6| Note this: the one sowing sparingly will also reap sparingly, and the one sowing for a bracha

of bounty will also reap a bracha of bounty. [MISHLE 11:24,25; 22:9]

|7| Each of you should give as he has decided previously in his lev (heart), not giving bedieved

(begrudgingly) nor out of necessity; for Hashem loves a cheerful giver. [SHEMOT 25:2;

DEVARIM 15:10; MISHLE 22:8 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|8| And Hashem is able to cause to abound to you all Chen v'Chesed Hashem that in everything,

always, having all sufficiency, you may abound to every mitzvah.

|9| as it has been written, PIZAR NATAN LAEVYONIM TZIDKATO OMEDET LA'AD "He

scattered, he gave to the poor, His Righteousness endures forever." [TEHILLIM 112:9

MALACHI 3:10]

|10| Now the one supplying ZERA (seed) to the sower and LECHEM for okhel (food)

[YESHAYAH 55:10] will supply and will multiply your zera and will increase the p'ri of the

Tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24] of you; [HOSHEA 10:12 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|11| you will be enriched in every ma'aseh chesed to all generosity, which produces through us

hodayah (thanksgiving) to Hashem; [2C 1:11; 4:15]

|12| Because the avodas kodesh of this tzedakah is not only filling up the things lacking of the

kadoshim, [2C 8:14] but is also abounding through hodayah rabbah (much thanksgiving) to

Hashem;

|13| through the proof of this Messianic Jewish sherut you bring kavod to Hashem on the basis of

your submission to your Ani Ma'amin Hoda'a confession of the Besuras HaGeulah of Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach and on the basis of the generosity of your terumah (contribution) to them

and to all kol Bnei Adam;

|14| And, reciprocally, the Messianic Jews in Yerushalayim will daven in intercession for you,

having great ahavah in Moshiach for you, because of the surpassing Chen v'Chesed Hashem

upon you.

|15| Baruch Hashem for his indescribable matanah!



§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

Now I myself, Sha'ul, appeal to you gently in Moshiach and in his anavah (humility)--I who am

peh el peh (face to face) "lowly" among you [1C 2:3] but have "chutzpah" with you when absent

[1C 2:4; 7:8]

|2|--now I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show enough chutzpah to oppose

certain persons, [1C 4:21] the ones considering us to act according to the standards of the basar

of the Olam Hazeh.

|3| For though walking in basar, we war not according to the basar,

|4| for the weapons of our warfare are not of the basar [Ep 6:13-17], but full of ko'ach through

Hashem to the overthrow of strongholds, overthrowing reasonings [YIRMEYAH 1:10; 23:29]

|5| and every high-minded thing rising up against the da'as of Hashem, and leading captive every

machshavah (thought) into the mishma'at of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, [YESHAYAH

2:11,12]

|6| and prepared to discipline all disobedience whenever your mishma'at (obedience) is

completed. [2C 2:9]

|7| You look at things according to outward appearance. If anyone has persuaded himself that he

belongs to Moshiach, have zikaron (recollection) of this: as he is of Moshiach, so also are we.

|8| Now even if I should glory a little too much [2C 12:6] in our samchut (authority) [as Shluchim of Moshiach] [2C 13:10] which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu gave for building you up will make good my claim. [YIRMEYAH 1:10]

|9| I did not intend to seem as if my iggrot were meant to frighten you.

|10| For they say, "His iggrot indeed are weighty and strong but his physical presence is weak and his shprach (diction), as far as rhetoric is concerned, is despicable."

|11| Let such a one consider this: that the dvar we speak through iggrot when absent will become

action we will very well do when present! [2C 13:2,10]

|12| For we dare not to make a geder (classification) for ourselves or to compare ourselves with

some of the ones commending themselves [2C 3:1;5:12], but when they measure themselves by

the standard of one another or compare themselves with one another, they do not show seichel.

|13| But we will not boast out of our depth, but will be shomer to keep within the sadeh (field)

Hashem has apportioned to us [Ro 12:3] which reached out even as far as you. [Ga 2:7-8]

|14| For we were not getting out of our depth when we reached even as far as you. We were the

chalutzim (pioneers) who came with the Besuras HaGeulah of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|15| We do not boast out of our depth, that is, in the labor of others; but tikvateinu is that, as your

emunah grows, our sphere of Shlichus (Divine mission) among you will also be enlarged,

|16| so that we may abundantly proclaim the Besuras HaGeulah [Ac 19:21] to the regions beyond

you, without boasting in someone else's Messianic chalutz accomplishments.

|17| But HAMMIT HALLELYIT HALLEL; ("The one boasting let him boast" in the L-rd.)

[YIRMEYAH 9:23,24; TEHILLIM 34:2; 44:8; 1C 1:13];

|18| For it is not the one commending himself that has the haskama (approval), but it is the one to

whom [Moshiach] Adoneinu gives the haskama. [1C 4:4-5]



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

I would that you might bear with me in a little tipshus (foolery). Do bear with me!

|2| For I have kinah for you, a kinat Hashem, for, as a shadkhan (marriage-broker), I betrothed

you to one ish (husband) to present you as a chaste betulah to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach;

[HOSHEA 2:19; SHIR HASHIRIM; Ep 5:26-27]

|3| but I fear lest somehow as the Nachash deceived Chavah by his cunning [BERESHIT 3:1-6,13] your machshavot should be led astray from a simple and pure deveykus to Moshiach.

|4| For if a darshan shows up and preaches another Moshiach, another "Yehoshua," other than the

one in our drashot, or if you receive a different "Ruach Hakodesh" from the one you received or a different Besuras HaGeulah from the one regarding which you were mekabel, you put up with

that well enough. [Ga 8-9]

|5| For I consider to have come behind the most groise (eminent) shluchim in absolutely nothing.

[1C 15:10; 2C 12:11; Ga 2:6,9]

|6| But if indeed I am unskilled in lashon [1C 1:17; 2:1,13] yet I am not in da'as (knowledge) [Ep

3:4] but in all ways and all things I have made this abundantly clear to you.

|7| Or--anshuldiks! (pardon!)--did I commit averos by humbling myself that you might be exalted, because I proclaimed Hashem's Besuras HaGeulah to you free of charge? [1C 9:12, 18]

|8| I robbed other of Moshiach's Kehillot, did I, in taking wages from them for the avodas kodesh

work I did for you? [Pp 4:15]

|9| And when I was present with you and I had lack, I did not burden anyone [2C 12:13], for my

lack was made up by the Achim b'Moshiach who came from Macedonia. So I was shomer not to

make myself a burden to you and in that I will remain shomer.

|10| As HaEmes of Moshiach is in me, that particular boasting of mine will not be silenced [1C

9:15] in the regions of Achaia!

|11| Why? Because I do not have ahavah for you? Hashem knows that I do!

|12| But what I do I will also continue to do in order to deny an opening to those who are looking

for an opening by their ravrevan (braggart) boasting to be recognized as equals with us.

|13| For such ones are shlichei sheker, deceitful po'alim, [Pp 3:2], transforming themselves in a

masquerade as shluchim of Moshiach.

|14| And no wonder! For even Hasatan transforms himself into a malach ohr (an angel of light);

|15| It is no big 'megillah,' therefore, if also Hasatan's ministers transform themselves as ministers

of Tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24]. Their end will be according to their ma'asim.

|16| Listen here, let no one think me a tipesh (idiot). But if you do think me a yold (fool), then

receive me as a yold that I, too, may boast ki hu zeh (a small amount). [2C 12:6]

|17| What I speak in this bitachon of boasting, I speak not according to Moshiach Adoneinu, but

as a yold.

|18| Als (since) many boast according to the basar, I also will boast.

|19| For magnanimously you put up with fools, being such talmidei chachomim yourselves!

|20| For you put up with it quite well, if anyone trades you into slavery, if anyone turns you into

their supper, if anyone lifts your wallet, if anyone exalts himself into your gontser macher, if

anyone gives you a klop in the ponem.

|21| To my bushah, I say that we were too weak for that! But, nevertheless, in whatever way

anyone may have chutzpah in foolishness, I also will speak with chutzpah.

|22| Are they Ivrim? So am I. Are they Yisre'elim? So am I. Are they Zera Avraham? So am I.

[Pp 3:5]

|23| Are they mesharetei HaMoshiach? (I am talking like someone who is meshuggah.) [1C

15:10] I can outdo them: in labors more abundantly, in imprisonments more frequently, in

beatings more by far, and often near death.

|24| By Yehudim chamash p'amim I had the arba'im lashes minus one! [DEVARIM 25:3]

|25| Shloshah p'amim I was beaten with rods, [Ac 16:10] pa'am achat I was stoned [Ac 14:19],

shloshah p'amim I was shipwrecked, spending a lailah and a yom in the open sea;

|26| in journeys often, in sakanot mavet (mortal danger) from rivers, in sakanot mavet (mortal

danger) from robbers, in sakanot mavet from my own people [Ac 9:23], in sakanot mavet from

Goyim [Ac 14:5], in sakanot mavet in the shtetl, in sakanot mavet in the country, in sakanot

mavet in the sea, in sakanot mavet among achei sheker (false brothers);

|27| in labor and toil, in watchings, often in famine and thirst, in tzomot often, in cold and

nakedness; [2C 6:5];

|28| beside the things from without, there is the pressure on me yom yom, the care of all of

Moshiach's Kehillot.

|29| Who is weak and I am not weak? [1C 9:22] Who is caused to fall into chet (sin), and I do

not burn?

|30| If it is necessary for me to boast, then I will boast of my weaknesses. [2C 12:5]

|31| Hashem, Elohim HaAv of HaMoshiach Yehoshua knows (Hamevorach l'olmei olamim!)

that I am not speaking sheker. [2C 1:23]

|32| In Damascus the Ethnarch under King Aretas was guarding the city of Damascus to arrest

me,

|33| and I was let down through the wall through a window in a basket, and escaped his hands.

[Ac 9:24-25]

§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

It is necessary for me to boast, nothing gained by it, yet I now come to marot (visions) and

khazonot (revelations) of Adoneinu.

|2| I have da'as of a man in Moshiach arba esreh shanah (fourteen years) before, whether in or out

of the basar I do not have da'as, Hashem knows--such a man was snatched up and raptured to the

raki'a haShlishi of Shomayim.

|3| And I have da'as that such a man, whether in or out of the basar I do not have da'as, Hashem

knows,

|4| that he was caught away into Gan-Eden and heard inexpressible dvarim which to utter such

words Bnei Adam have no heter (permit).

|5| On behalf of such a one I will boast, but on behalf of myself I will not boast, except in my

weaknesses. [2C 11:30]

|6| But if I desire to boast, I will not be a yold (fool) [2C 10:8; 11:16] for I will speak HaEmes;

but I spare you, lest anyone gives me credit beyond what he sees in me or hears in me.

|7| Therefore, lest I should be too exalted especially by the excess of my khazonot (revelations,

visions), there was given to me a kotz (thorn, splinter) in my basar, a malach of Hasatan, for the

purpose of using his fists on me [IYOV 2:6], lest I should be too exalted. [BAMIDBAR 33:55]

|8| I davened shalosh p'amim, calling upon Adoneinu that it might depart from me.

|9| And HaAdon said to me, "My Chesed is ad kahn (sufficient for the purpose, enough) for you,

for my ko'ach (power) is perfected in weakness." With lev samei'ach therefore will I boast in my

weaknesses that the gevurah of Moshiach might be a shelter over me. [MELACHIM ALEF

19:12]

|10| Therefore, I take pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in tzoros

on behalf of Moshiach; for whenever I am weak, then the gibbor (strong man) am I!

[Pp 4:11,13]

|11| I have been a yold! You forced me. For I ought to be commended by you, for in nothing I

was behind the most groise (eminent) Shluchim [2C 11:5], even if I am nothing.

|12| Indeed the otot (signs) of the Shliach of Moshiach were brought about among you in all

savlanut (patience), both by otot and moftim and gevurot. [Ro 15:19]

|13| For in what have you been short-changed compared to the rest of Moshiach's Kehillot, except that I myself was not a burden on you? [2C 11:9] Do pardon me this slight!

|14| Hinei, this is the pa'am shlishit I am ready to come to you [2C 13:1], and I will not be a

burden; for I seek not yours but you, for yeladim ought not to lay up for their horim (parents), but

horim for their yeladim. [MISHLE 19:14]

|15| But with simcha I will expend and be utterly expended for the nefashot (souls) of you [Pp

2:17]. If more abundantly I have ahavah for you, are you to have less ahavah for me?

|16| But let the matter of my being a burden on you be as it may, some say, "Crafty jack that I am, I took you by ormah (cunning)" [BERESHIT 3:1]

|17| Now I didn't take advantage of any of you through anyone I sent to you, did I?

|18| I urged Titos to go, and I sent with him the Ach b'Moshiach;

[2C 8:6, 16-18] Titos didn't take advantage of you, did he? Did we not walk our derech by the

same Ruach Hakodesh? We did not march out of step, did Titos and I?

|19| All along have you been thinking that we are making a hitztadkut (defense, apology) before

you? No, before Hashem in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach we speak! Everything we do,

Chaverim, is for the sake of your chozek (strength) and edification!

|20| For I fear lest efsher (perhaps) when I come I may not find you as I wish [2C 2:1-4] and that

you may not find me as you wish; I fear lest efsher there be merivah (strife), kinah (jealousy),

ka'as (anger), machalokot (divisions), lashon hora (evil speech), ga'avah (conceit), commotions;

|21| lest when I come again Hashem Elohai may make me anav (humble) before you, and I should have agmat nefesh over many of the ones who committed averos before [2C 13:2], and have not made teshuva from the tumah (uncleanness) and zenut (fornication) and debauchery which they practiced.



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

This is the pa'am hashlishit I am coming to you; [2C 12:14] by the PI SHNAYIM SHLOSHAH

EDIM (`by the mouth of two or three witnesses, DEVARIM 19:15) every dvar shall be

established.

|2| I warned those who committed averos before and all the rest, and, now absent, I warn them

again, as I did when I made pakad (visit) the pa'am hashenit, that if I come again, I will not spare,

I will not be lenient,

|3| als (since) you seek to test if Moshiach is speaking in me. Moshiach is not weak toward you,

but is GIBBOR in you [YESHAYAH 9:5].

|4| For indeed he was talui al HaEtz ("being hanged on the Tree," DEVARIM 21:23) out of

weakness, [Pp 2:7-8] but Moshiach lives by the gevurat Hashem. Likewise, we are weak in him,

yet we will live with him by the gevurat Hashem (the power of G-d) toward you.

|5| Perform a bedikah (examination) on yourselves to see if you are in the [Orthodox Jewish]

emunah (faith). Test and prove yourselves [1C 11:28]. Or do you yourselves not have da'as that

Moshiach is in you? Unless you are reprobate and unapproved. [EKHAH 3:40]

|6| But I have tikvah that you will have da'as that we are not unapproved.

|7| Now we daven (pray) to Hashem that you do not do any rah (evil), not that we Shluchim may

appear to have stood the test, but that you may do hatov (the good), though we may seem to have

failed.

|8| For we are not able to do anything against HaEmes, but only for HaEmes. [1C 13:6]

|9| For we have lev same'ach when we are megareia (weakened) and you are strong, for this also

we daven (pray), that is, for your shelemut (perfection), your tikkun (restoration repair).

|10| Therefore, while I am absent I write this iggeret so that when I am present I may not treat you with severity, according to the samchut (authority) which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu gave me for your chozek (strength) and not for your churban. [2C 2:3; 10:8,11]

|11| For the rest, Achim b'Moshiach, rejoice with simcha. [Pp 4:4] Come to order and chazzak

(be strong)! Have achdut (unity) in your machshavot (thoughts). Live in shalom. And the G-d

of ahavah and shalom will be with you. [Ro 15:33]

|12| Greet one another with a neshikat hakodesh. All the kadoshim say, "Shalom!"

|13| The Chen v'Chesed Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and the ahavat Hashem and the

hitkhabrut HaRuach Hakodesh be with you all. [Ro 16:16; 1C 16:20; 1K 5:14]



IN THIS LETTER RAV SHA'UL HAS "BOASTED" OF HIS WEAKNESSES. THE

HARDSHIPS HE TELLS US ABOUT IN CHAPTERS 4:8-9; 6:4-5; 11:23-29; 12:10 ARE

EVIDENCE THAT HASHEM HAS BEEN THE AUTHOR OF HIS MINISTRY WHICH

WOULD OTHERWISE HAVE BEEN IMPOSSIBLE IF G-D DID NOT SHOW HIS

STRENGTH THROUGH WEAK AND UNWORTHY VESSELS.

IT IS IMPORTANT TO PLACE THIS LETTER IN THE HISTORICAL CONTEXT OF THE

REST OF THE BRIT CHADASHA

(FOR ABBREVIATIONS, SEE THE TABLE OF CONTENTS)

HISTALKUS HAMOSHIACH AND TECHIYAS HAMOSHIACH 30 C.E.

LATE 40'S YA

1TH, 2TH 51

GA, MJ 50'S

1C, 2C, 55-56

RO 57

RAV SHA'UL ARRESTED IN YERUSHALAYIM 57

RAV SHA'UL CONFINED IN CAESAREA 57-59

60-61 RAV SHA'UL WRITES PP, CO, PM, EP,

EARLY 60'S MK, MT, LK, AC,

63 RAV SHA'UL FREED FROM HOUSE ARREST IN ROME

62-63 1TI, TI

67 RAV SHA'UL WRITES 2TI AND DIES AL KIDDUSH HASHEM

MID 60'S 1K, 2K, YD

80'S YN

90'S RV, 1Y, 2Y, 3Y































































The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

CORINTH II

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

From Sha'ul, a Shliach of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua birtzon Hashem (by the will of

G-d), and Timotiyos, the Ach b'Moshiach;

To the Kehillah (Congregation) of Hashem existing in Corinth, with all the kadoshim throughout

Achaia.

|2| Chen v'Chesed Hashem to you and shalom from Elohim Avinu and Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua.

|3| Baruch hu Hashem Elohim Avi of Adoneinu Yehoshua, Avi HaRachamim vaElohei kol

nechamah (comfort), [TEHILLIM 103:13; YESHAYAH 66:13]

|4| the one giving us chizzuk (strengthening) with respect to all our tzoros so as to enable us to

give chizzuk to the ones experiencing tzoros, and that through the nechamah (comfort) by which

we ourselves are comforted (1:3) by Hashem. [YESHAYAH 49:13; 51:12; 66:13]

|5| This is so because as the Chevlei Moshiach (birth pangs of Moshiach) abound to us, so

through Moshiach abounds also our nechamah (1:3; YESHAYAH 51:12). [TEHILLIM 34:19;

94:19]

|6| Now if we are experiencing tzoros, it is for your chizzuk (strengthening) and Yeshu'at

Eloheinu; or if we are being given nechamah (comfort), it is for your nechamah that is producing

in you the chozek (strength) of zitzfleisch (patience) for the endurance of the tzoros which we

also suffer. [1Th 3:3]

|7| And our tikvah (hope) for you is well-founded, for we have da'as that as you have deveykus

(cleaving to) the Chevlei Moshiach, so also you will have deveykus to the nechamah.

|8| For we do not want you to lack da'as, Achim b'Moshiach, as to the tzoros and tribulation that

came upon us in Asia [Ac 19:23; 1C 15:32], that utterly beyond our strength we were burdened, causing us to come to a feeling of ye'ush (despair) even of being able to stay alive.

|9| But we ourselves have had the gezar din (verdict) of mishpat mavet (a death sentence) in

ourselves so that we should not have emunah (faith) in ourselves but in Hashem, Mechayyei

Mesim (Who Revivest the Dead). [Shemoneh Esreh, YIRMEYAH 17:5,7]

|10| The same G-d out of so great a Mavet delivered us and will continue to deliver us. We have

set tikvateinu (our hope) that he will yet deliver us, [2Ti 4:18]

|11| as you also labor together for us by techinnah (supplication), so that the "Modeh Ani" for us

will be said by the many (YESHAYAH 53:11-12) for the matanah (gift) granted us through the

tefillos of the many.

|12| For our glorying is in this: the edut (testimony) of our matzpun (conscience) [MJ 13:18] is

that without remiyah (guile, fraud, deceit) and with lev tahor ("pure heart" TEHILLIM 51:12)

with the sincerity of Hashem [2C 2:17] and not in the "chochmah" of the basar [1C 1:17] but in

the Chen v'Chesed of Hashem, we conducted ourselves in the Olam Hazeh, and more especially

toward you.

|13| For we write nothing so shver (complex) to you that you cannot read and have binah

(understanding), and I have tikvah that you will have da'as shlemah until HaKetz,

|14| as you have already had da'as of us in part, as also we are your kavod [2C 5:12], even as also

you are ours in the Yom Hashem of Adoneinu Yehoshua. [Pp 2:16]

|15| And with this bitachon (confidence) I planned previously to come to you, that a second

benefit you might have.

|16| It was my cheshbon (plan) to visit you by way of Macedonia and again from Macedonia to

come to you, and by you to be sent on to Yehudah (Judea--Ac 19:21; 1C 16:5,6).

|17| This was my matarah (aim, goal); surely then I did not act with vacillation? Or when I make

plans [2C 5:16], do I have a cheshbon according to the basar, ready with "Ken, Ken!" and then,

"Lo! Lo!"

|18| Al emunat Hashem (In the faithfulness of G-d), our dvar to you has not been "Ken" and "Lo."

|19| For the Ben HaElohim, Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, the One having been

proclaimed among you by us, by Sila and Timotiyos and me [Ac 18:5], was not a "Ken and Lo";

but in him it has always been "Ken."

|20| For in Moshiach every one of Hashem's havtachot (promises) is a "Ken." For this reason it is

b'Shem Moshiach that we say the "Omein" to the kavod of Hashem [1C 14:16; Rv 3:14].

|21| But it is Hashem who establishes us with you in Moshiach and has given us the mishchah

(anointing--1Y 2:27),

|22| having put his chotam [seal of ownership--BERESHIT 38:18; YECHEZKEL 9:4; Ep 1:13;

4:30; Rv 7:4] on us and having given the eravon (pledge) of the Ruach Hakodesh in our levavot

(hearts--Ro 8:16; 2C 5:5; Ep 1:14). [BERESHIT 38:18; YECHEZKEL 9:4; CHAGGAI 2:23]

|23| Now, I call upon Hashem as eidus (witness) against my nefesh, my neshamah (soul), that it

was to spare you that I did not come again to Corinth. [Ro 1:9; 2C 11:31; Pp 1:8; 1Th 2:5,10]

|24| Not that we play the gontser macher to domineer over your emunah (faith) [1K 5:3], but we

are fellow po'alim for your simcha, for by emunah you stand.



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

For I decided this in myself: not again to come to you in agmat nefesh (grief). [1C 4:21; 2C

12:21]

|2| For if I grieve you, then who is the one cheering me except the one I have caused to have

agmat nefesh?

|3| And I wrote the iggeret as I did, so that when I came, I should not have agmat nefesh from

those who should have brought me simcha; for I have confidence about you all, that my simcha

would be the simcha of all of you.

|4| For out of much tzoros and of lev (heart) distress I wrote the iggeret to you with many tears

[Ac 20:31], not that you should have agmat nefesh, but that you may have da'as of the ahavah in

Hashem which I have more abundantly for all of you.

|5| Now if anyone has caused agmat nefesh (grief), it is not me he has grieved, but -- to some

extent, not to be too severe -- he has grieved you all. [1C 5:1]

|6| Sufficient to such a man was this onesh (penalty) by the roiv (majority),

|7| so that, on the contrary, rather you ought to give selichah (forgiveness) and chozek (strength)

to him lest efsher (perhaps) such a one may be swallowed up by overwhelming remorse.

|8| Therefore I urge you to confirm to him your ahavah (love).

|9| For I wrote the iggeret to this end, that I may have da'as that you are tested and proven, that in

all things you have mishma'at (obedience). [2C 7:15; 10:6]

|10| Now to anyone whom you give selichah (forgiveness) of anything, I do as well, for indeed

what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, it is for your sake in the presence of Moshiach;

|11| lest we should be outsmarted by Hasatan [Lk 22:31]; for we do not lack da'as of his kesharim

(conspiracies).

|12| But having come to Troas for the purpose of proclaiming the Besuras HaGeulah of Moshiach

and a delet (door) to me having been opened by Adoneinu, [YECHEZKEL 20:14; Ac 14:27;

1C 16:9; Co 4:3; Rv 3:8]

|13| I did not have shalom in my neshamah when I was not able to find Titos my ach b'Moshiach.

So I took leave of them and I went on to Macedonia. [Ac 20:1]

|14| But Baruch Hashem, the One in whom we are given the nitzachon (victory), who always

leads us in triumph in Moshiach and, through us, in every place spreads the fragrance of the da'as

of him.

|15| For we are the aroma of Moshiach to Hashem among the ones coming to Yeshu'at Eloheinu,

and among the ones perishing: [1C 1:18; DANIEL 12:2]

|16| to the latter ones a fragrance of mavet unto mavet; but to the former ones a fragrance of

Chayyim (life) unto Chayyim [Lk 2:34]. Who is sufficient for these things? [2C 3:5-6]

|17| For we are not as many, peddling the dvar Hashem, but as from sincerity, as from Hashem, in the presence of Hashem, in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach we speak. [2C 1:12; 1K 4:11]



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

Do we begin again to commend ourselves? [2C 5:12] Or surely we do not need, as some do,

iggrot of haskama (letters of approval, commendation) to you or from you? [Ac 18:27; Ro 16:1]

|2| You are our iggeret, written on our levavot, being known and being read by kol Bnei Adam.

[1C 9:2]

|3| And you show that you are an iggeret from Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, prepared by us,

having been written not with ink but with the Ruach Hakodesh of the Elohim Chayyim, not on

luchot of stone [SHEMOT 24:12; 31:18; 32:15,16; 34:1; DEVARIM 9:10,11] but on luchot of

lev basar. [ MISHLE 3:3; 7:3; YIRMEYAH 31:33; YECHEZKEL 11:19; 36:26]

|4| Such is the bitachon (confidence) that we have through Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach toward

Hashem.

|5| Not that we are competent from ourselves to claim anything as of ourselves, but our

competence is from Hashem, [2C 2:16]

|6| who also made us competent as klei kodesh mesharetim (ministers) of a Brit Chadasha

[SHEMOT 24:8; YIRMEYAH 31:31; 32:40;

2C 11:25; MJ 8:8-13] not of chumra (not of strict adherence to the letter of the law, legalism),

but of the Ruach Hakodesh: for the chumra (letter of the law) kills, but the Ruach Hakodesh

gives Chayyim (life). [Yn 6:63; Ro 7:6].

|7| Now if the sherut of mavet chiseled in letters engraved on luchot of stone came with kavod

(glory), so that the Bnei Yisroel were not able to gaze into the face of Moshe Rabbeinu because

of P'NI MOSHE KI KARON ("face of Moshe Rabbeinu that he was radiant" SHEMOT 34:35)

because of the kavod (glory) of his face, the kavod (glory) which is fading, [SHEMOT 34:29-34;

YESHAYAH 42:21]

|8| then how much more will the avodas kodesh ministry of the Ruach Hakodesh come in kavod

(glory)?

|9| For if there was kavod in the sherut of haresha'ah (condemnation) [DEVARIM 27:26], how

much more abounds in kavod the sherut of tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24]. [Ro 1:17;3:21]

|10| For indeed what once had kavod has lost its kavod [SHEMOT 34:29-30] on account of the

surpassing kavod (glory).

|11| For if the thing which now is fading away came with kavod (glory), much more has that

which remains come in kavod.

|12| Since, then, we have such a tikvah (hope), we act with much oz (boldness).

|13| And we are not as Moshe Rabbeinu, who was putting HAMMASVEH Al PANAV ("the veil

over his face" SHEMOT 34:33,35) so that the Bnei Yisroel might not see the end of the fading

kavod.

|14| But their minds were hardened; [Ro 11:25] for until the present day the same veil remains at

the Kri'at HaSefer Torah (the reading of Torah in shul), and it is not being unveiled, because the

veil is being abolished in Moshiach.

|15| For until today, whenever Moshe Rabbeinu is being read, a veil lies on their levavot.

|16| But whenever one turns to Adoneinu HAMMASVEH is taken away. [SHEMOT 34:34;

YESHAYAH 25:7; Ro 11:23-26]

|17| Now Adoneinu is HaRuach and where HaRuach Adoneinu is, there is cherut (freedom).

[YESHAYAH 61:1,2; Yn 7:39; 8:32,36; Ro 8:2; Ga 5:1,13]

|18| Now all of us, with unveiled faces, seeing the kavod of Adoneinu [SHEMOT 16:7; 24:17] as

if reflected in a mirror, are being transformed into the same demut from kavod to kavod, even as

from HaAdon, HaRuach.

PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

Therefore, since it is by the chesed of Hashem that we have this sherut, this kehunah,

[2C 3:16] we are undaunted. [TEHILLIM 18:45; YESHAYAH 40:31]

|2| But we renounced the hidden things of bushah (shame), not going about with remiyah (deceit)

nor falsifying the dvar Hashem. Rather by the manifestation of HaEmes we present ourselves to

every man's matzpun in the sight of Hashem. [2C 2:17; 1Th 2:5]

|3| But if indeed our Besuras HaGeulah is nistar (hidden), it is nistar among the ones perishing,

[2C 1:18]

|4| in whose case the g-d of the Olam Hazeh (Ep 2:2) blinded the minds of the ones without

emunah, so the illumination of the Besuras HaGeulah of the kavod of Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach, who is the demut of Hashem, [Co 1:15; MJ 1:3] would not shine on them.

|5| For we preach not ourselves but Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua and

ourselves as your avadim (servants) for Yehoshua's sake. [2C 1:24]

|6| Because Hashem is the one who said,"Let Ohr shine out of choshech" [BERESHIT 1:3;

YESHAYAH 9:2] who shone in our levavot for an illumination of the da'as of the kavod of

Hashem in the face of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua. [2C 3:18]

|7| Now we have this otzar (treasure) in earthen vessels [2C 5:1] that the excellence of the ko'ach may be of Hashem and not of us. [IYOV 4:19; YESHAYAH 64:8; SHOFETIM 7:2]

|8| Being oppressed on every side [2C 1:8; 7;5] but not being crushed, being perplexed but not in

ye'ush (despair, atzvut),

|9| being persecuted but not forsaken, being cast down but not destroyed, [TEHILLIM 37:24;

MISHLE 24:16]

|10| always bearing about the dying of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach in my basar that also the

Chayyim of Moshiach in geviyyateinu might be manifested. [BERESHIT 47:18; TEHILLIM

16:9-10; IYOV 19:25-27; YESHAYAH 53:11]

|11| For always we, the ones living, are being given over to mavet because of Moshiach [Ro 8:36;

1C 15:31] that also the Chayyim of Moshiach may be manifested in our mortal basar.

|12| So then Mavet works in us but Chayyim in you.

|13| And having the same Ruach Hakodesh of emunah (faith) that is accordance with the Kitvei

Hakodesh, HE'EMANITI KI ADABER ("I believed, therefore I speak "TEHILLIM 116:10), we

both believed and therefore we speak,

|14| having da'as that the one who made to stand up alive Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Yehoshua will make us also with Yehoshua stand up alive and will present us with you. [Ro

8:11; 1C 6:14; 15:15,20]

|15| For all things are because of you [2C 1:3-6] that the Chen v'Chesed Hashem, having

increased through the many, may increase the hodayah (thanksgiving) to the kavod of Hashem.

[1:6]

|16| Therefore we are undaunted and do not lose chozek (strength). For, indeed, even if our

outward man is becoming old and atrophied, yet our inward man is yom yom being renewed. [Ep

3:16; TEHILLIM 18:45; 103:5; YESHAYAH 40:31]

|17|For our present momentary tzoros is preparing us for an eternal weight of kavod (glory)

utterly beyond measure, [TEHILLIM 30:5; Ro 8:17-18]

|18| for while we are not looking at the visible things but the invisible; [Co 1:16; MJ 11:1,3] for

the things visible are zemanniyim (temporary) but the things invisible are for l'olamim.



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

For we have da'as that if the beit mishkaneinu [IYOV 4:19; 2C 4:7] is made churban, we have a

bais from Hashem, a bais not made with hands, in Shomayim L'olamim. [YESHAYAH 38:12]

|2| For indeed in this mishkaneinu we groan, longing for the train of our robe to be our sukkah

from Shomayim. [Ro 8:23]

|3| -- if indeed thus clothed we will not be found naked.

|4| For while we are still in this mishkan, we groan under our burden, in as much as we do not

want to be unclothed but to be clothed, that the mortal may be swallowed up by Chayyim.

[1C 15:53-54]

|5| Now the one having prepared us for this very thing is Hashem, the One having given us the

eravon (pledge) of the Ruach Hakodesh. [Ro 8:16,23; 2C 1:22; Ep 1:13]

|6| Therefore we always have bitachon, since we have da'as that being at home in the basar, we

are away from home in Adoneinu. [MJ 11:13-16]

|7| For we walk by emunah (faith), not by sight; [1C 13:12]

|8| therefore we have bitachon and are pleased rather to leave home from the basar and to be at

home with Adoneinu. [Pp 1:23]

|9| Therefore, also we are aspiring, whether at home, or away from home, to be well pleasing to

Hashem, [Co 1:10; 1Th 4:1]

|10| since it is necessary for all of us to be revealed for an appearance before the Kisse Din

(Judgment Throne) of Moshiach, so that each one of us may be recompensed for the things done

through the basar, according to his ma'asim (works), whether tov or rah. [KOHELET 12:14; Ac

17:31; Ro 2:16; 14:10]

|11| Therefore, since we have da'as of the yirat [Moshiach] Adoneinu, we persuade men, and we

have been made manifest to Hashem and I have tikvah (hope) also that we have been made

manifest to your matzpunim. [IYOV 23:15; 2C 4:2]

|12| We are not commending ourselves to you again [2C 3:1], but are giving an opportunity to

you of glorying on behalf of us [2C 1:14] that you may respond to those who glory in outer

appearance and not in lev.

|13| For if we seem meshuggah, it is for Hashem; if we are in our right mind, it is for you.

|14| For the ahavah (love) of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach controls us, because we have judged

this, that one [Moshiach] died on behalf of all and therefore all died.

|15| And Moshiach died, on behalf of all [ITi 2:6] that the ones living may no longer live to

themselves but may live to the one [Moshiach] who both died and has been made to stand up

alive in his Techiyas HaMoshiach for their sakes. [Ro 14:7-8]

|16| From now on, therefore, we have da'as of no one from a purely human point of view; if

indeed we have had da'as of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach according to the basar, we now no

longer so have da'as of him,

|17| so that if anyone is in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, he is a bria chadasha (a new being) [Ro

8:1,10; Ga 6:15]: the old things passed away; hinei, all has become chadash. [YESHAYAH

43:18; 65:17; Rv 21:5]

|18| And all things are of Hashem, who is the one having granted to us ritztzuy (reconciliation) to

himself through Moshiach [Ro 5:10] and has given to us the sherut haRitztzuy (the ministry of

reconciliation),

|19| davka (specifically), that Hashem was in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach reconciling the Olam

to himself, [Ro 3:24-25;

Co 1:19-20) not reckoning their avonot against them and putting in us the Dvar HaRitztzuy

(Message of Reconciliation).

|20| On behalf of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, therefore, we are emissaries of shalom

[YESHAYAH 27:5; 52:7; Ep 6:20], as if Hashem were entreating through us, we ask on behalf of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach: be reconciled to Hashem!

|21| The one who in his person was without da'as of chattat (sin) [Ac 3:14; Yn 8:46; MJ 4:15; 7:26; 1K 2:22; 1Y 3:5], this one Hashem made a chattat sin offering [Ga 3:13; YESHAYAH 53:10; VAYIKRA 4:24 TARGUM HASHIVIM] on our behalf that we might become the Tzidkat Hashem [DANIEL 9:24] in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach. [1C 1:30; Pp 3:9]



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

As we work together with him, we also urge you not to receive the Chen v'Chesed Hashem in

vain. [2C 5:20]

|2| For he says B'ET RATZON ANITICHA UV'YOM YESHUAH AZARTICHAH ("In a time

acceptable I heard you and in a day of salvation I helped you" [YESHAYAH 49:8]. Hinei, now is

the acceptable time; now is the Yom Yeshu'ah, [TEHILLIM 69:13; YESHAYAH 55:6; Lk. 4:19-21]

|3| not giving in anything a cause for michshol, lest the Messianic Avodas Kodesh (holy worship,

service) be blamed; |4| but in everything presenting ourselves [2C 4:2] as mesharetim of Hashem

-- in much savlanut (patience), in tzoros, in hardships, in distresses,

|5| in beatings, in imprisonments, in riots, in labors, in watchings, in tzomot (fastings), [2C

11:23-27]

|6| in purity, in da'as, in long-suffering, in chesed, in the Ruach Hakodesh, in ahavah amittit, [1Ti

4:12]

|7| in the dvar HaEmes, in the gevurat Hashem, [1C 2:4] through the weapons of Tzidkat

[Hashem, DANIEL 9:24] of the right hand and of the left.

|8| Through honor and dishonor, through ill repute and good repute; as "deceivers" and yet true,

|9| as being unknown and yet being well known, as dying and hinei, we live! [2C 4:10]...As given

the mishpat mavet (sentence of the death penalty) and yet not penalized with death [TEHILLIM

118:18]

|10| as having agmat nefesh but always having simcha [2C 7:4; Pp 2:17; Co 1:24; 1Th 1:6], as poor but enriching many, as having been enlarged.

|12| There is no penury in our affections, only in yours.

|13| Now--I speak as to yeladim--make a fair exchange and open wide your levavot [1C 4:14].

|14| Do not become unequally yoked with koferim (unbelievers) [Ep 5:7,11] for what shuttafut

(partnership) has Tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24] with lawlessness? Or where is the Brit

(Covenant) between ohr (light) and choshech (darkness)? [BERESHIT 24:3; DEVARIM 22:10]

|15| And what harmony does Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach have with B'liya'al? Or what chelek

(allotment, inheritance) has a ma'amin with an Apikoros?

|16| And what agreement has the Heikhal of Hashem with elilim? For we are a Heikhal of the

Elohim Chayyim [1C 3:16; 6:19] as G-d said, "V'HITHALLACHTI B'TOCHCHEM ("And I will walk in the midst of you" [VAYIKRA 26:12] I WILL BE MISHKANI ALEHEM ("dwelling

place of me with them" [YECHEZKEL 37:27]) V'HAYU LI L'AM VAANI EHEYEH LAHEM

LELOHIM [YIRMEYAH 32:38] ("And they will be to me as people and I will be to them as

G-d." [YIRMEYAH 32:38]

|17| Therefore, SURU (Depart!), come out from the midst of them and be separated, says

Adoneinu, and a TAMEH AL TIGAU "unclean thing do not touch;" [YESHAYAH 52:11]

ERTZEH ETCHEM "and I will receive you" [YECHEZKEL 20:34,41;

Rv 18:4]

|18| and I will be to you an AV and you will be to me BANIM and BANOT ("my daughters"

[SHMUEL BAIS 7:8,14; YESHAYAH 43:6; YIRMEYAH 31:9] says Adonoi Tzva'ot.

[SHEMOT 4:22; DIVREY HAYAMIM ALEF 17:13; AMOS 3:13; 4:13 TARGUM HASHIVIM

Rv 4:8; 11:17; 15:3; 21:22]



§PEREK ZAYIN (CHAPTER SEVEN)

Therefore, having these havtachot (promises), Chaverim, let us submit to his taharah, cleansing

ourselves from every defilement of basar and ruach, perfecting kedushah (holiness) in yirat Shomayim.

|2| In your levavot make a cheder for us; we wronged no one, we ruined no one, we exploited no

one. [2C 12:17]

|3| I do not say this to bring you under haresha'ah, for I have said before that you are in our

levavot [2C 6:11-12; Pp 1:7] whether to die with you or to live with you. [SHMUEL BEIS

15:21]

|4| I have much ometz lev (boldness) and confidence toward you. I glory much on your behalf. I

have been filled with chozek (strength). I am filled to overflowing with simcha at all of our

tzoros.

|5| For indeed when we had come into Macedonia [Ac 20:1-2; 2C 2:13] we had no physical

mano'ach (rest) but we had tzoros everywhere: battles on the outside, fears inside. [DEVARIM

32:25]

|6| But Hashem who encourages the lowly, encouraged us [YESHAYAH 49:13; 2C 1:3-4] by the coming of Titos,

|7| and not only by the coming of him, but also by the encouragement by which he was

encouraged over you, reporting to us your longing, your mourning, your kanous (zeal) for me, so

that it caused me to have even more simcha,

|8| because if indeed I caused you agmat nefesh (grief) by the iggeret, I do not regret it, though I

did regret it, but I see that that iggeret grieved you only briefly. [2C 2:4]

|9| Now I have simcha, not that you had agmat nefesh, but that your grief brought you to teshuva,

for your agmat nefesh was in Hashem, so that by us you suffered in nothing.

|10| For the agmat nefesh that is according to Hashem produces teshuva to Yeshu'at Eloheinu, not

to be regretted, but the agmat nefesh of the Olam Hazeh produces mavet. [Mt 27:3-5; MJ 12:17]

|11| For, hinei, see what zerizut (diligence) this agmat nefesh of Hashem has produced in you,

what defense, what indignation, what yirat Shomayim, what longing, what kanous (zeal), what

onesh (punishment)! At every point you proved yourselves to be without ashma (guilt) in the

matter.

|12| Then though I wrote an iggeret to you, it was not for the sake of the one having done hara'ah

(the evil), nor for the sake of the one who was beleidikt (offended), but for the sake of your

kanous (zeal) for us becoming manifest to you before Hashem.

|13| In this we have chozek (strength). But in addition to our encouragement, we had still more

simcha at the simcha of Titos, because his neshamah has been set at rest by all of you;

|14| because if I have been somewhat boastful about you Corinthians to Titos, I was in this not

put to shame, but just as everything we said to you is HaEmes, so also our boasting to Titos has

proven true as well.

|15| And his lev (heart) goes out to you, all the more as he has zikaron of the mishma'at

(obedience) of all of you [2C 2:9] as you received him B'YIRAH (with fear) and BIRA'DAH

(trembling). [TEFILLAH 2:11]

|16| I have simcha that in everything I have confidence in you.



§PEREK HET (CHAPTER EIGHT)

Now we make known to you, Achim b'Moshiach, the Chen v'Chesed Hashem that was granted to

Moshiach's Kehillot of Macedonia,

|2| that during a great ordeal of tzoros, their abundant simcha and the extreme depth of their oni

(poverty) abounded to the osher (riches) of their generosity; [SHEMOT 36:5; Pp 1:29-30; 1Th

1:6; 2:14; 3:3-4]

|3| that according to their ability, I give solemn edut, and ad kdei kach (so much) even beyond

their ability, they gave voluntarily and of their own accord,

|4| begging us, requesting from us the privilege of participating in giving tzedakah to the

Messianic Jewish ministry of the kadoshim [Ro 15:26; Ac 11:29; 2C 9:1]

|5| and this not merely according to tikvateinu. They gave themselves first to Adoneinu and to us

[Moshiach's Shluchim] birtzon Hashem (in the will of G-d),

|6| so that it was necessary for us to urge Titos that as he began and made a haschala (start)

before, so he should complete among you also this mitzvah of avodas kodesh of the Chen

v'Chesed Hashem.

|7| Now just as you abound in everything--in emunah, in torah, in da'as [1C 1:5] and in all zerizut

(diligence) and in our ahavah (love) for you--see also that you excel in this Chen v'Chesed

Hashem. [1C 16:1-2]

|8| I do not lay this out as a mitzvah, but the sincerity of your ahavah I am testing against the

zerizut of others,

|9| for you have da'as of the Chen v'Chesed of Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua,

who, though being rich, for your sakes, he became poor, [Mt 8:20; Pp 2:6-7] that you by

Moshiach's oni (poverty) may become rich.

|10| And in this I give my etza (advice): it is tov me'od that last shanah you were the first not only

to give tzedakah but also to be willing to do so.

|11| Now also complete what you started! Then your readiness in desiring it may be matched by

your finishing it from what you have. [SHEMOT 25:2]

|12| For if the readiness is already present, it is acceptable according to whatever one may

have--not according to what one does not have. [MISHLE 3:27-28; Mk 12:43]

|13| For it is not that there should be relief to others and distress and tzoros to you, but that there

should be a balance of equality

|14| during the present time of your abundance for those who lack, and also for your lack there

may be their abundance, [2C 9:12] so also there may be equality,

|15| as it has been written V'LO HE'DIF HAMARBEH V'HAMMAMIT LO HECHSIR. ("The

one that gathered the much did not have too much and the one that gathered little did not have

too little"--SHEMOT 16:18)

|16| But Baruch Hashem, the One having given the same zerizut (diligence) for you in the lev

(heart) of Titos,

|17| because of the chozek (encouragement) he received, and having more zerizut on his own

accord, he went forth to you.

|18| And we sent with him the Ach b'Moshiach who is bavust (famous) among all the kehillot for

his proclaiming the Besuras HaGeulah,

|19| and not only this but also this Ach b'Moshiach has been handpicked by the Kehillot to travel

with us and with this avodas kodesh of chesed being administered by us to the kavod of

Adoneinu himself and as an edut (testimony) to your goodwill.

|20| Avoiding also that anyone should murmur about our handling of this liberal matanah (gift);

|21| for our tachlis is to do what is tov me'od B'EINEI ELOHIM V'ADAM ("in the eyes of G-d

and man"). [MISHLE 3:4 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|22| And we sent with them our Ach b'Moshiach whom we have often tested and found having

zerizut in much, and now

having even more zerizut by his great bitachon in you.

|23| As for Titos, he is my shutaf and your fellow po'el in your avodas kodesh; as for our Achim

b'Moshiach, they are shluchim of the Kehillot, the kavod of Moshiach.

|24| Therefore, openly before the Moshiach's Kehillot, demonstrate your ahavah and vindicate our glorying about you [2C 7:14].



§PEREK TET (CHAPTER NINE)

Concerning your Messianic avodas kodesh sherut for the kadoshim [2C 8:4,20] it is superfluous

for me to send you this iggeret.

|2| For I have da'as of your readiness to involve yourself in Messianic Jewish ministry and this is

the subject of my glorying to the Macedonians, saying that Achaia has been prepared since last

shanah and your kanous has been mezarez (a spur into action) to most of them.

|3| And I am sending the Achim b'Moshiach lest our glorying on behalf of you should be made

empty in this respect, that you be ready, as I was saying you would be,

|4| lest perhaps if some Macedonians should come with me and they find you unprepared, we

should have bushah, to say nothing of you, in this situation.

|5| Therefore, I considered it necessary to encourage the Achim b'Moshiach, that they should go

on ahead to you and, having arranged in advance the bountiful terumah (contribution) of the

havtacha you made previously so that this matanah would be ready so as to be a bracha and not

an exaction.

|6| Note this: the one sowing sparingly will also reap sparingly, and the one sowing for a bracha

of bounty will also reap a bracha of bounty. [MISHLE 11:24,25; 22:9]

|7| Each of you should give as he has decided previously in his lev (heart), not giving bedieved

(begrudgingly) nor out of necessity; for Hashem loves a cheerful giver. [SHEMOT 25:2;

DEVARIM 15:10; MISHLE 22:8 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|8| And Hashem is able to cause to abound to you all Chen v'Chesed Hashem that in everything,

always, having all sufficiency, you may abound to every mitzvah.

|9| as it has been written, PIZAR NATAN LAEVYONIM TZIDKATO OMEDET LA'AD "He

scattered, he gave to the poor, His Righteousness endures forever." [TEHILLIM 112:9

MALACHI 3:10]

|10| Now the one supplying ZERA (seed) to the sower and LECHEM for okhel (food)

[YESHAYAH 55:10] will supply and will multiply your zera and will increase the p'ri of the

Tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24] of you; [HOSHEA 10:12 TARGUM HASHIVIM]

|11| you will be enriched in every ma'aseh chesed to all generosity, which produces through us

hodayah (thanksgiving) to Hashem; [2C 1:11; 4:15]

|12| Because the avodas kodesh of this tzedakah is not only filling up the things lacking of the

kadoshim, [2C 8:14] but is also abounding through hodayah rabbah (much thanksgiving) to

Hashem;

|13| through the proof of this Messianic Jewish sherut you bring kavod to Hashem on the basis of

your submission to your Ani Ma'amin Hoda'a confession of the Besuras HaGeulah of Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach and on the basis of the generosity of your terumah (contribution) to them

and to all kol Bnei Adam;

|14| And, reciprocally, the Messianic Jews in Yerushalayim will daven in intercession for you,

having great ahavah in Moshiach for you, because of the surpassing Chen v'Chesed Hashem

upon you.

|15| Baruch Hashem for his indescribable matanah!



§PEREK YOD (CHAPTER TEN)

Now I myself, Sha'ul, appeal to you gently in Moshiach and in his anavah (humility)--I who am

peh el peh (face to face) "lowly" among you [1C 2:3] but have "chutzpah" with you when absent

[1C 2:4; 7:8]

|2|--now I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show enough chutzpah to oppose

certain persons, [1C 4:21] the ones considering us to act according to the standards of the basar

of the Olam Hazeh.

|3| For though walking in basar, we war not according to the basar,

|4| for the weapons of our warfare are not of the basar [Ep 6:13-17], but full of ko'ach through

Hashem to the overthrow of strongholds, overthrowing reasonings [YIRMEYAH 1:10; 23:29]

|5| and every high-minded thing rising up against the da'as of Hashem, and leading captive every

machshavah (thought) into the mishma'at of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach, [YESHAYAH

2:11,12]

|6| and prepared to discipline all disobedience whenever your mishma'at (obedience) is

completed. [2C 2:9]

|7| You look at things according to outward appearance. If anyone has persuaded himself that he

belongs to Moshiach, have zikaron (recollection) of this: as he is of Moshiach, so also are we.

|8| Now even if I should glory a little too much [2C 12:6] in our samchut (authority) [as Shluchim of Moshiach] [2C 13:10] which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu gave for building you up will make good my claim. [YIRMEYAH 1:10]

|9| I did not intend to seem as if my iggrot were meant to frighten you.

|10| For they say, "His iggrot indeed are weighty and strong but his physical presence is weak and his shprach (diction), as far as rhetoric is concerned, is despicable."

|11| Let such a one consider this: that the dvar we speak through iggrot when absent will become

action we will very well do when present! [2C 13:2,10]

|12| For we dare not to make a geder (classification) for ourselves or to compare ourselves with

some of the ones commending themselves [2C 3:1;5:12], but when they measure themselves by

the standard of one another or compare themselves with one another, they do not show seichel.

|13| But we will not boast out of our depth, but will be shomer to keep within the sadeh (field)

Hashem has apportioned to us [Ro 12:3] which reached out even as far as you. [Ga 2:7-8]

|14| For we were not getting out of our depth when we reached even as far as you. We were the

chalutzim (pioneers) who came with the Besuras HaGeulah of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach.

|15| We do not boast out of our depth, that is, in the labor of others; but tikvateinu is that, as your

emunah grows, our sphere of Shlichus (Divine mission) among you will also be enlarged,

|16| so that we may abundantly proclaim the Besuras HaGeulah [Ac 19:21] to the regions beyond

you, without boasting in someone else's Messianic chalutz accomplishments.

|17| But HAMMIT HALLELYIT HALLEL; ("The one boasting let him boast" in the L-rd.)

[YIRMEYAH 9:23,24; TEHILLIM 34:2; 44:8; 1C 1:13];

|18| For it is not the one commending himself that has the haskama (approval), but it is the one to

whom [Moshiach] Adoneinu gives the haskama. [1C 4:4-5]



§PEREK YOD ALEPH (CHAPTER ELEVEN)

I would that you might bear with me in a little tipshus (foolery). Do bear with me!

|2| For I have kinah for you, a kinat Hashem, for, as a shadkhan (marriage-broker), I betrothed

you to one ish (husband) to present you as a chaste betulah to Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach;

[HOSHEA 2:19; SHIR HASHIRIM; Ep 5:26-27]

|3| but I fear lest somehow as the Nachash deceived Chavah by his cunning [BERESHIT 3:1-6,13] your machshavot should be led astray from a simple and pure deveykus to Moshiach.

|4| For if a darshan shows up and preaches another Moshiach, another "Yehoshua," other than the

one in our drashot, or if you receive a different "Ruach Hakodesh" from the one you received or a different Besuras HaGeulah from the one regarding which you were mekabel, you put up with

that well enough. [Ga 8-9]

|5| For I consider to have come behind the most groise (eminent) shluchim in absolutely nothing.

[1C 15:10; 2C 12:11; Ga 2:6,9]

|6| But if indeed I am unskilled in lashon [1C 1:17; 2:1,13] yet I am not in da'as (knowledge) [Ep

3:4] but in all ways and all things I have made this abundantly clear to you.

|7| Or--anshuldiks! (pardon!)--did I commit averos by humbling myself that you might be exalted, because I proclaimed Hashem's Besuras HaGeulah to you free of charge? [1C 9:12, 18]

|8| I robbed other of Moshiach's Kehillot, did I, in taking wages from them for the avodas kodesh

work I did for you? [Pp 4:15]

|9| And when I was present with you and I had lack, I did not burden anyone [2C 12:13], for my

lack was made up by the Achim b'Moshiach who came from Macedonia. So I was shomer not to

make myself a burden to you and in that I will remain shomer.

|10| As HaEmes of Moshiach is in me, that particular boasting of mine will not be silenced [1C

9:15] in the regions of Achaia!

|11| Why? Because I do not have ahavah for you? Hashem knows that I do!

|12| But what I do I will also continue to do in order to deny an opening to those who are looking

for an opening by their ravrevan (braggart) boasting to be recognized as equals with us.

|13| For such ones are shlichei sheker, deceitful po'alim, [Pp 3:2], transforming themselves in a

masquerade as shluchim of Moshiach.

|14| And no wonder! For even Hasatan transforms himself into a malach ohr (an angel of light);

|15| It is no big 'megillah,' therefore, if also Hasatan's ministers transform themselves as ministers

of Tzidkat [Hashem, DANIEL 9:24]. Their end will be according to their ma'asim.

|16| Listen here, let no one think me a tipesh (idiot). But if you do think me a yold (fool), then

receive me as a yold that I, too, may boast ki hu zeh (a small amount). [2C 12:6]

|17| What I speak in this bitachon of boasting, I speak not according to Moshiach Adoneinu, but

as a yold.

|18| Als (since) many boast according to the basar, I also will boast.

|19| For magnanimously you put up with fools, being such talmidei chachomim yourselves!

|20| For you put up with it quite well, if anyone trades you into slavery, if anyone turns you into

their supper, if anyone lifts your wallet, if anyone exalts himself into your gontser macher, if

anyone gives you a klop in the ponem.

|21| To my bushah, I say that we were too weak for that! But, nevertheless, in whatever way

anyone may have chutzpah in foolishness, I also will speak with chutzpah.

|22| Are they Ivrim? So am I. Are they Yisre'elim? So am I. Are they Zera Avraham? So am I.

[Pp 3:5]

|23| Are they mesharetei HaMoshiach? (I am talking like someone who is meshuggah.) [1C

15:10] I can outdo them: in labors more abundantly, in imprisonments more frequently, in

beatings more by far, and often near death.

|24| By Yehudim chamash p'amim I had the arba'im lashes minus one! [DEVARIM 25:3]

|25| Shloshah p'amim I was beaten with rods, [Ac 16:10] pa'am achat I was stoned [Ac 14:19],

shloshah p'amim I was shipwrecked, spending a lailah and a yom in the open sea;

|26| in journeys often, in sakanot mavet (mortal danger) from rivers, in sakanot mavet (mortal

danger) from robbers, in sakanot mavet from my own people [Ac 9:23], in sakanot mavet from

Goyim [Ac 14:5], in sakanot mavet in the shtetl, in sakanot mavet in the country, in sakanot

mavet in the sea, in sakanot mavet among achei sheker (false brothers);

|27| in labor and toil, in watchings, often in famine and thirst, in tzomot often, in cold and

nakedness; [2C 6:5];

|28| beside the things from without, there is the pressure on me yom yom, the care of all of

Moshiach's Kehillot.

|29| Who is weak and I am not weak? [1C 9:22] Who is caused to fall into chet (sin), and I do

not burn?

|30| If it is necessary for me to boast, then I will boast of my weaknesses. [2C 12:5]

|31| Hashem, Elohim HaAv of HaMoshiach Yehoshua knows (Hamevorach l'olmei olamim!)

that I am not speaking sheker. [2C 1:23]

|32| In Damascus the Ethnarch under King Aretas was guarding the city of Damascus to arrest

me,

|33| and I was let down through the wall through a window in a basket, and escaped his hands.

[Ac 9:24-25]

§PEREK YOD BEIT (CHAPTER TWELVE)

It is necessary for me to boast, nothing gained by it, yet I now come to marot (visions) and

khazonot (revelations) of Adoneinu.

|2| I have da'as of a man in Moshiach arba esreh shanah (fourteen years) before, whether in or out

of the basar I do not have da'as, Hashem knows--such a man was snatched up and raptured to the

raki'a haShlishi of Shomayim.

|3| And I have da'as that such a man, whether in or out of the basar I do not have da'as, Hashem

knows,

|4| that he was caught away into Gan-Eden and heard inexpressible dvarim which to utter such

words Bnei Adam have no heter (permit).

|5| On behalf of such a one I will boast, but on behalf of myself I will not boast, except in my

weaknesses. [2C 11:30]

|6| But if I desire to boast, I will not be a yold (fool) [2C 10:8; 11:16] for I will speak HaEmes;

but I spare you, lest anyone gives me credit beyond what he sees in me or hears in me.

|7| Therefore, lest I should be too exalted especially by the excess of my khazonot (revelations,

visions), there was given to me a kotz (thorn, splinter) in my basar, a malach of Hasatan, for the

purpose of using his fists on me [IYOV 2:6], lest I should be too exalted. [BAMIDBAR 33:55]

|8| I davened shalosh p'amim, calling upon Adoneinu that it might depart from me.

|9| And HaAdon said to me, "My Chesed is ad kahn (sufficient for the purpose, enough) for you,

for my ko'ach (power) is perfected in weakness." With lev samei'ach therefore will I boast in my

weaknesses that the gevurah of Moshiach might be a shelter over me. [MELACHIM ALEF

19:12]

|10| Therefore, I take pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in tzoros

on behalf of Moshiach; for whenever I am weak, then the gibbor (strong man) am I!

[Pp 4:11,13]

|11| I have been a yold! You forced me. For I ought to be commended by you, for in nothing I

was behind the most groise (eminent) Shluchim [2C 11:5], even if I am nothing.

|12| Indeed the otot (signs) of the Shliach of Moshiach were brought about among you in all

savlanut (patience), both by otot and moftim and gevurot. [Ro 15:19]

|13| For in what have you been short-changed compared to the rest of Moshiach's Kehillot, except that I myself was not a burden on you? [2C 11:9] Do pardon me this slight!

|14| Hinei, this is the pa'am shlishit I am ready to come to you [2C 13:1], and I will not be a

burden; for I seek not yours but you, for yeladim ought not to lay up for their horim (parents), but

horim for their yeladim. [MISHLE 19:14]

|15| But with simcha I will expend and be utterly expended for the nefashot (souls) of you [Pp

2:17]. If more abundantly I have ahavah for you, are you to have less ahavah for me?

|16| But let the matter of my being a burden on you be as it may, some say, "Crafty jack that I am, I took you by ormah (cunning)" [BERESHIT 3:1]

|17| Now I didn't take advantage of any of you through anyone I sent to you, did I?

|18| I urged Titos to go, and I sent with him the Ach b'Moshiach;

[2C 8:6, 16-18] Titos didn't take advantage of you, did he? Did we not walk our derech by the

same Ruach Hakodesh? We did not march out of step, did Titos and I?

|19| All along have you been thinking that we are making a hitztadkut (defense, apology) before

you? No, before Hashem in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach we speak! Everything we do,

Chaverim, is for the sake of your chozek (strength) and edification!

|20| For I fear lest efsher (perhaps) when I come I may not find you as I wish [2C 2:1-4] and that

you may not find me as you wish; I fear lest efsher there be merivah (strife), kinah (jealousy),

ka'as (anger), machalokot (divisions), lashon hora (evil speech), ga'avah (conceit), commotions;

|21| lest when I come again Hashem Elohai may make me anav (humble) before you, and I should have agmat nefesh over many of the ones who committed averos before [2C 13:2], and have not made teshuva from the tumah (uncleanness) and zenut (fornication) and debauchery which they practiced.



§PEREK YOD GIMEL (CHAPTER THIRTEEN)

This is the pa'am hashlishit I am coming to you; [2C 12:14] by the PI SHNAYIM SHLOSHAH

EDIM (`by the mouth of two or three witnesses, DEVARIM 19:15) every dvar shall be

established.

|2| I warned those who committed averos before and all the rest, and, now absent, I warn them

again, as I did when I made pakad (visit) the pa'am hashenit, that if I come again, I will not spare,

I will not be lenient,

|3| als (since) you seek to test if Moshiach is speaking in me. Moshiach is not weak toward you,

but is GIBBOR in you [YESHAYAH 9:5].

|4| For indeed he was talui al HaEtz ("being hanged on the Tree," DEVARIM 21:23) out of

weakness, [Pp 2:7-8] but Moshiach lives by the gevurat Hashem. Likewise, we are weak in him,

yet we will live with him by the gevurat Hashem (the power of G-d) toward you.

|5| Perform a bedikah (examination) on yourselves to see if you are in the [Orthodox Jewish]

emunah (faith). Test and prove yourselves [1C 11:28]. Or do you yourselves not have da'as that

Moshiach is in you? Unless you are reprobate and unapproved. [EKHAH 3:40]

|6| But I have tikvah that you will have da'as that we are not unapproved.

|7| Now we daven (pray) to Hashem that you do not do any rah (evil), not that we Shluchim may

appear to have stood the test, but that you may do hatov (the good), though we may seem to have

failed.

|8| For we are not able to do anything against HaEmes, but only for HaEmes. [1C 13:6]

|9| For we have lev same'ach when we are megareia (weakened) and you are strong, for this also

we daven (pray), that is, for your shelemut (perfection), your tikkun (restoration repair).

|10| Therefore, while I am absent I write this iggeret so that when I am present I may not treat you with severity, according to the samchut (authority) which Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Adoneinu gave me for your chozek (strength) and not for your churban. [2C 2:3; 10:8,11]

|11| For the rest, Achim b'Moshiach, rejoice with simcha. [Pp 4:4] Come to order and chazzak

(be strong)! Have achdut (unity) in your machshavot (thoughts). Live in shalom. And the G-d

of ahavah and shalom will be with you. [Ro 15:33]

|12| Greet one another with a neshikat hakodesh. All the kadoshim say, "Shalom!"

|13| The Chen v'Chesed Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach and the ahavat Hashem and the

hitkhabrut HaRuach Hakodesh be with you all. [Ro 16:16; 1C 16:20; 1K 5:14]



IN THIS LETTER RAV SHA'UL HAS "BOASTED" OF HIS WEAKNESSES. THE

HARDSHIPS HE TELLS US ABOUT IN CHAPTERS 4:8-9; 6:4-5; 11:23-29; 12:10 ARE

EVIDENCE THAT HASHEM HAS BEEN THE AUTHOR OF HIS MINISTRY WHICH

WOULD OTHERWISE HAVE BEEN IMPOSSIBLE IF G-D DID NOT SHOW HIS

STRENGTH THROUGH WEAK AND UNWORTHY VESSELS.

IT IS IMPORTANT TO PLACE THIS LETTER IN THE HISTORICAL CONTEXT OF THE

REST OF THE BRIT CHADASHA

(FOR ABBREVIATIONS, SEE THE TABLE OF CONTENTS)

HISTALKUS HAMOSHIACH AND TECHIYAS HAMOSHIACH 30 C.E.

LATE 40'S YA

1TH, 2TH 51

GA, MJ 50'S

1C, 2C, 55-56

RO 57

RAV SHA'UL ARRESTED IN YERUSHALAYIM 57

RAV SHA'UL CONFINED IN CAESAREA 57-59

60-61 RAV SHA'UL WRITES PP, CO, PM, EP,

EARLY 60'S MK, MT, LK, AC,

63 RAV SHA'UL FREED FROM HOUSE ARREST IN ROME

62-63 1TI, TI

67 RAV SHA'UL WRITES 2TI AND DIES AL KIDDUSH HASHEM

MID 60'S 1K, 2K, YD

80'S YN

90'S RV, 1Y, 2Y, 3Y































































The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

GALATIANS

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

From Sha'ul, a Shliach, not from Bnei Adam, nor through Bnei Adam, but through Rebbe,

Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua and Hashem, Elohim Avinu, the One of whom [we say]

Mechayyei Mesim Atah (Thou Revivest the Dead), even the Moshiach,

|2| and from all the Achim B'Moshiach with me; to the kehillot of Galatia.

THE BESURAS HAGEULAH OF ORTHODOX JEWISH FAITH IN A WORD

|3| Chen v'Chesed Hashem to you and Shalom Hashem from Elohim Avinu and Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu,

|4| the one having made a matnat Elohim of himself, on behalf of chattoteynu (our sins), so that

he might rescue us out of the Olam Hazeh [Yom Tzarah], this age, this present evil age,

according to the ratzon Hashem (will of G-d), even Avinu,

|5| lo hakavod l'olmei olamim. Omein.

SO QUICKLY YOU ARE BECOMING SHMAD!

|6| I am shocked that so quickly you are being turned from the One who granted you the kri'ah

(calling), summoning you by the Chen v'Chesed Hashem of Moshiach..I am shocked that so

quickly you are being turned from this to a different "Besuras HaGeulah."

|7| Not that there is another, mind you! Except that there are some individuals disturbing and

troubling (5:12) you, desiring to twist and pervert the Besuras HaGeulah (Yeshayah 40:9; 60:6)

of Moshiach.

|8| But even if we [Shluchim, emissaries of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach] or a malach from

Shomayim should pose as maggidim [for Moshiach] and make a hachrazah (proclamation) to you of a "Besuras HaGeulah" other than that Besuras HaGeulah which we preached to you, let such a one be ARUR HAISH ("Cursed is the man," YEHOSHUA 6:26) and set under cherem (ban of destruction) and onesh Gehinnom (damnation).

|9| As we have previously said, and now again I say, if any one preaches a "Besuras haGeulah" to

you other than that which you received, let him be ARUR HAISH and be consigned to onesh

Gehinnom.

|10| Am I now seeking the ishshur (approval) of Bnei Adam? Or the haskama (approval) of

Hashem? Or am I seeking to be a man-pleaser? If (and this is not the case) I were still pleasing

Bnei Adam, I would not have been the eved of Moshiach.

|11| For I mefarsem (make known) to you, Achim B'Moshiach, the Besuras HaGeulah having

been preached by me, that it is not according to Bnei Adam;

|12| for neither did I receive it from Bnei Adam nor was I taught it, but no, it was through a

chazon (revelation) of Moshiach Yehoshua.

|13| For you heard of my derech, my halichah, my hitnahagut (conduct) in earlier times in

Yahadut (Judaism), how I was to an extraordinary degree bringing redifah (persecution) upon the

kehillah of Hashem and was making havoc of it,

|14| and I was shtaig (working my way up, advancing, progressing) in Yahadut (Judaism) beyond

many of my landsmen, being more abundantly machmir and a kannai (zealot) bekius for the

minhagim, the Masorot haAvot, the kabbalah (oral tradition), the Torah Sheb'al Peh, the

Halachah of my Avot.

|15| But when Hashem was pleased, when it was the ratzon Hashem, Hashem being the One who

separated me as kadosh KERA'ANI MIME'EI IMMI ("He called me from the womb of my

mother" YESHAYAH 49:1) and granted me the kri'ah (calling), summoning me through the

Chen v'Chesed of Hashem

|16| to reveal His Ben haElohim in me, that I might preach him among the Goyim, immediately,

then, I did not consult with basar vadam (flesh and blood),

|17| nor did I go up to Yerushalayim to those who were Moshiach's Shluchim before me, but I

went away hitbodedut into Arabia and again I returned to Damascus.

|18| Then, after shalosh shanim (three years), I went up to Yerushalayim to get acquainted with

Kefa, and I stayed with him chamishah-asar yamim (fifteen days).

|19| But other of the Moshiach's Shluchim I did not see except Ya'akov achi Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu.

|20| Now, what things I write to you, hinei, before Hashem I do not speak sheker.

|21| Next I went into the regions of Syria and of Cilicia,

|22| but I was unknown panim el panim by the kehillot of Moshiach in Yehudah;

|23| only they were hearing that "the one once bringing redifah (persecution) upon us is now

preaching the (orthodox Jewish) Emunah which once he was pillaging."

|24| And they were glorifying Hashem in me.



§PEREK BEIT (CHAPTER TWO)

HOW THE SHLICHUS OF SHA'UL CAME TO BE ACCEPTED BY THE OTHER

SHLUCHIM OF MOSHIACH; THAT HE SHOULD HAVE AS HIS DALED AMOS (SPHERE

OF ACTION) THE SHLICHUS TO THE GOYIM AND THAT THEY SHOULD HAVE AS

THEIR DALED AMOS (SPHERE OF ACTION) THE SHLICHUS TO THE YEHUDIM AND

TO ERETZ YISROEL

Then, after arbah esrey shanim (fourteen years), again (Acts 11:30) I went up to Yerushalayim

with Bar-Nabba, having taken with me also Titos.

|2| Yet I went up according to a chazon (revelation), and I laid before them the Besuras HaGeulah

which I proclaim among the Goyim, but I did this privately to the men of repute (2:9), lest I

should run, or should prove to have run, L'TOHU (in vain) [YESHAYAH 49:4; 65:23].

|3| But Titos, the one with me, a Yevani (Greek), was not compelled to undergo bris milah.

|4| But because of the achei sheker (false brothers) b'Moshiach, the ones secretly brought in, the

ones who crept in to spy out our DEROR ("freedom" VAYIKRA 25:10) which we have in

Moshiach Yehoshua al menat (in order that) they might enslave us.

|5| To these enslavers not for one hour did we yield in subjection, that HaEmes of the Besuras

HaGeulah might continue and remain with you (Galatian Goyim).

|6| But from the men of repute--whatever they once were matters nothing to me, ki ein masso

panim im Hashem (for there is no respect of persons with G-d, no partiality)--for to me these

men of repute added nothing.

|7| But, on the contrary, having seen that I have been entrusted with the Besuras HaGeulah for

those without the bris milah, just as Kefa was for those with the bris milah,

|8| for the One having worked in Kefa for a Shlichus to those with the bris milah also worked in

me for a Shlichus to the Goyim.

|9| And realizing the Chen v'Chesed Hashem having been given to me, Ya'akov and Kefa and

Yochanan, the men of repute, the ones seeming to be Ammudei HaKehillah (Pillars of the

Kehillah), extended to me and to Bar-Nabba the yad yeminam (right hands) as a sign of Achavah

B'Moshiach (Brotherhood in Moshiach), that we should be for those of the Goyim, but they for

those of the bris milah,

|10| only that we should remember the Aniyim (the Poor), the very thing which I was also eager

to do.

|11| But when Kefa came to Antioch, I stood against him to his face, because there was found in

him a dvar ashmah (a thing of guilt/condemnation).

|12| For, before certain ones [Jerusalem messengers] came from Ya'akov, Kefa was as a matter of

course sitting at tish at betzi'at halechem (breaking of bread) at the Seudas Moshiach with the

Goyim; but, when they came, Kefa drew back and was separating himself, fearing the ones [the

Jerusalem party] of the bris milah (Ac 15:5).

|13| And the rest of the Yehudim who were ma'aminim b'Moshiach joined with Kefa in this

dissembling, so that even Bar-Nabba was carried away with their tzevi'ut (hypocrisy).

TENSION BETWEEN MOSHIACH'S SHLICHUS TO THE YEHUDIM AND MOSHIACH'S

SHLICHUS TO THE GOYIM; HOWEVER, THERE IS AGREEMENT THAT BOTH

YEHUDIM AND GOYIM COME TO YESHU'AT ELOHEYNU THROUGH EMUNAH IN

MOSHIACH

|14| But when I saw that their halichah, their hitnahagut (conduct) was not the Derech HaYashar

(Straight Way) with respect to HaEmes of HaBesuras HaGeulah, I said to Kefa before all, "If

you, being a Yehudi, have a hitnahagut that is according to the Derech Goyim and not the Derech

Yehudim, how do you compel the Goyim to live as the Yehudim?

|15| We ourselves are Yehudim by birth and not Goyishe chote'im (sinners).

|16| Yet we have da'as that a man cannot be YITZDAK IM HASHEM ("be justified with G-d"

IYOV 25:4) by chukim of the Torah (laws of Torah), but through emunah in Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua." And we have come to have bitachon in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach

Yehoshua, that we can be YITZDAK IM HASHEM ("be justified with G-d" IYOV 25:4) by

emunah in Moshiach and not by chukim of the Torah, because by chukim of the Torah KOL

CHAI LO YITZDAK ("all living shall not be justified" TEHILLIM 143:2).

|17| Now, if, by seeking to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM in Moshiach, we ourselves were found

also to be chote'im (sinners) [2:15; Ro 3:9,23], then in that case is Moshiach a kohen for iniquity,

a minister serving sin? Chas v'Shalom (G-d forbid!)!

|18| For if what I destroyed, these things I again rebuild (1:23; 5:2), I display myself to be a

poshei'a (transgressor).

|19| For I, through the Torah (3:13), died in relation to the chok (Ro 7:4-6), so that I might live to

Hashem. With Moshiach I have been talui al haetz (hanging on the tree, DEVARIM 21:23).

|20| But it is no longer Anochi (I) who lives, but Moshiach who lives in me, and the Chayyim I

now live in the basar, I live by emunah, emunah in the Ben HaElohim [Moshiach], the one

having ahavah (agape) for me and having given himself over, on my behalf.

|21| I do not set aside the Chen v'Chesed Hashem; for if the MAH ("how") an ENOSH ("man") is

to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM (IYOV 25:4) is found through chumra (legalism), then Moshiach

died for nothing and L'TOHU (in vain) [YESHAYAH 49:4; 65:23].



§PEREK GIMEL (CHAPTER THREE)

HAVING BEGUN WITH THE RUACH HAKODESH, IS THIS WHERE YOU GALATIAN

GOYIM ARE ENDING? WITH THE HYPNOTIZED, BEWITCHED, AND GLAZED-EYED

LOOK OF CULT MEMBERS?

O senseless Galatians, who bewitched you? It was before your eyes that Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua was publicly shown forth as having been TALUI AL HAETZ

(hanging on the tree, DEVARIM 21:23).

|2| This one thing only I want to learn from you: did you receive the Ruach HaKodesh by means

of chukim of the Torah (laws of Torah) or by means of the hearing of emunah?

|3| You lack seichel; having begun in the Ruach HaKodesh, will you now be perfected in the

basar?

|4| Did you suffer so many things lashav (in vain)?--if it really was lashav.

|5| So then, Hashem who is supplying to you the Ruach HaKodesh and producing nifla'ot

(miracles) among you, by what means does he do it, by chukim of the Torah or by the hearing of

emunah?

|6| Just as Avraham Avinu HE'EMIN BA'HASHEM VAYACHSHEVEHA LO TZDAKAH

("believed Hashem and it was accounted to him for righteousness" BERESHIT 15:6),

|7| know then, that the bnei HaEmunah, these ones are the Bnei Avraham Avinu!

|8| And the Kitvei HaKodesh, having foreseen that Hashem would yatzdik (justify) the Goyim by

emunah, preached the Besuras HaGeulah beforehand to Avraham Avinu, saying

"VENIVRECHU VO KOL GOYEI HA'ARETZ ("All the families/peoples of the earth will be

blessed in you" BERESHIT 18:18; 12:3).

|9| For this reason, the ones of emunah receive the bracha (blessing) with Avraham Avinu

hama'amin (the believer).

|10| For as many as are (seeking "YITZDAK IM HASHEM") by chukim of the Torah are under a

kelalah (curse); for it has been written, ARUR ASHER LO YAKIM ES DIVREI HATORAH

HAZOT LA'ASOT OTAM ("Cursed is everyone who does not uphold/abide by all the words of

this Torah to do them/to carry them out" DEVARIM 27:26; cf Ya 2:10).

|11| Now it is clear that not one person is YITZDAK IM HASHEM ("justified with G-d") by the

Torah, because V'TZADDIK BE'EMUNATO YICHEYEH ("the righteous by his faith will live"

CHABAKUK 2:4).

|12| But the Torah is not of emunah, but the man YA'ASEH OTAM VACHAI ("who does these

things will live" by them VAYIKRA 18:5).

|13| Moshiach redeemed us from the kelalah (curse) of the Torah, having become a kelalah

(curse) on behalf of us, because it has been written, KILELAT HASHEM is on NIVLATO

TALLUI AL HA-ETZ ("Curse of G-d is on the NEVELAH (body, corpse) being hanged on the

tree" DEVARIM 21:23),

|14| in order that to the Goyim the Bracha of Avraham Avinu might come by Moshiach

Yehoshua, that the havtachah (promise) of the Ruach haKodesh we might receive through

emunah.

|15| Achim B'Moshiach, I speak according to human dimyon (analogy). Even a berit (covenant)

having been confirmed by Bnei Adam no one sets aside or adds to it.

|16| Now to Avraham Avinu were spoken the havtachot (promises) and to his ZERAH ("seed"

BERESHIT 22:18). He does not say V'LIZERAEHCHAH ("and to your seeds"), as concerning

many, but as concerning one, "and to the ZERAH of you", and that ZERAH is Moshiach.

AND THE GREATER GLORY OF THIS HAVTACHAH IS THAT IT COMES DIRECTLY

FROM HASHEM TO AVRAHAM AVINU WITHOUT THE NEED OF INTERMEDIARIES

|17| And this I say: a berit (covenant), which was previously confirmed by Hashem, cannot be

annulled so as to abolish the havtachah (promise) by the Mattan Torah (which was given arba

me'ot usheloshim shanah [four hundred and thirty years--SHEMOT 12:40] later).

|18| For if the nachalah (inheritance) is based on Torah, it is no longer based on havtachah

(promise); but Hashem has given the nachalah to Avraham Avinu by havtachah (promise).

|19| Why then the Mattan Torah? The Torah was added because of peysha'im, until the ZERAH

(Moshiach) should come to whom the havtachah had been made (BERESHIT 22:18). Now the

Torah was administered through malachim (DEVARIM 33:2; TEHILLIM (68:18) by the hand of

a sarsor (middleman/ agent--VAYIKRA 26:46; BAMIDBAR 36:13), an ish benayim.

|20| Now the sarsor, the ish benayim, the metavvech, is not for only one, but Elohim hu echad

(DEVARIM 6:4).

IS THERE A CONFLICT BETWEEN TORAH AND HAVTACHAH? LET'S EXAMINE THE

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BANIM AND AVADIM

|21| Is the Torah, mimeila (consequently, as a result), against the havtachot (promises) of

Hashem? Chas v'Shalom

(G-d forbid!)! For if Torah had been given that had the ko'ach (power) to affect hitkhadshut

(regeneration), then to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM ("justified with G-d") would indeed have

been based on chukim of the Torah.

|22| But the Kitvei HaKodesh consigned all things under HaChet (Sin) [Ro 3:9], that the

havtachah (promise) might be given by emunah in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua to the

ma'aminim.

|23| But before Emunah came, we were being held in custody, being confined and guarded for the

about-to-be-revealed Emunah.

|24| This is the result: the Torah functioned as our omenet (governess) to lead us to Moshiach,

that by emunah we might be YITZDAK IM HASHEM.

|25| But Emunah having come, we are no longer under an omenet (governess).

|26| For through emunah in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, you are all bnei Elohim.

THE MIKVEH MAYIM OF MOSHIACH AND THE TEVILAH INTO HIM WITH THE NEW

ESCHATOLOGICAL EXISTENCE OF THE OLAM HABAH BY EMUNAH

|27| For as many as have had a tevilah into Moshiach have clothed yourselves with Moshiach.

|28| There is not Yehudi nor Yevani (Greek), there is not eved (servant) nor ben chorin

(freedman), there is not zachar (male) nor nekevah (female), for you are all echad in Moshiach

Yehoshua.

|29| And, if you belong to Moshiach (YESHAYAH 53:10), then you are of the ZERAH of

Avraham Avinu, you are yoreshim (heirs) according to the havtachah (promise).



§PEREK DALET (CHAPTER FOUR)

Now I say this: for however much time as the yoresh (heir) has not attained his majority (the

state or time of being of full legal age, or his religious majority, his Bar Mitzvah), he differs

nothing from an eved, though being Ba'al Bayit of all the nachalah (inheritance).

|2| And he is under shomrim (guardians) and omnot (governesses) until the time previously

appointed by the Ba'al Bayit.

|3| So also we, when we were immature, had been enslaved under the yesodot (rudiments) of the

Olam Hazeh.

|4| But when the fullness of time had come, Hashem sent forth his Ben HaElohim [Moshiach,

SHMUEL BAIS 7:14; TEHILLIM 2:7; 89:27f], born of an isha (BERESHIT 3:15; YESHAYEH

7:14; MICHOH 5:2), born under the Torah,

|5| that Moshiach might bring the Geulah (Redemption) to the ones under the Torah, that we

might receive the Ma'amad HaBanim (the standing as sons), the bechirah adoption.

|6| And because you are banim, Hashem sent forth the Ruach of His Ben HaElohim into your

levavot, crying "Abba, Avinu!"

GOYIM ONCE AVADIM SERVING THE SHEDIM BEHIND AVODAH ZARAH NOW

FOOLISHLY WANT TO RENEW THEIR SERVICE OF THE WEAK AND BEGGARLY

YESODOT OF THE OLAM HAZEH

|7| So you are no longer an eved but a ben; and if a ben, also a yoresh through Hashem.

|8| But, formerly, when you did not have da'as (knowledge) of Hashem, you were avadim serving

that which is by nature not HaEl Ha'Amiti (the true G-d).

|9| But, now, having known Hashem, or rather having been known by Hashem, how is it that you

are returning to the weak and beggarly yesodot (rudiments) of the Olam Hazeh to which again

you want to renew your service as avadim?

|10| You observe yamim (days) and chodashim (months, new moons) and mo'adim (fixed

times/festivals) and shanim.

|11| I fear for you, lest somehow efsher (perhaps) I have labored for you lashav (in vain).

I IDENTIFIED WITH YOU TO BRING YOU TO MOSHIACH; WHY WILL YOU NOT

IDENTIFY WITH ME? DON'T JOIN THE CULT OF THE MOHALIM HAGOYIM OR

FOCUS YOUR ZEAL ON THEM!

|12| Become as I am, because I also became as you are, Achim B'Moshiach. I implore you. You

did me no wrong.

|13| And you know that it was due to chulshat habasar (weakness of the flesh, sickness) that I first preached the Besuras HaGeulah to you,

|14| and your nissayon (trial) in my basar you did not despise nor did you loathe, but as a malach

Hashem you received me, as Rebbe Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua himself.

|15| Where then is your birkat Shomayim? For I testify to you that if possible, having torn out

your eynayeem (eyes), you would have made a mattanah (gift) of them to me.

|16| So, then, have I become your oyev (enemy) by telling you HaEmes?

|17| They (the mohalim haGoyim) are zealously courting you, but not in a good way; rather, they

desire to cut you off and shut you out, in order that you may be zealous for them.

|18| Now it is tov ma'od to be zealous in a good thing all the time, and not only during my

presence with you.

|19| My yeladim, for whom again I suffer chevlei leydah (birth pains) until Moshiach is formed in you,

|20| would that I were present with you just now and could change my tone, because I am baffled

by you.

RAV SHA'UL IS MEDAMEH (DRAWING AN ANALOGY);

|21| Tell me, you Goyim who wish to be under the Torah, do you not possess "shema" hearing of

the Torah?

A MIDRASH ON THE SHNEI BANIM OF AVRAHAM AVINU WARNING THE

GALATIANS THAT THEY MUST BE BORN FREE, BORN OF THE YERUSHALAYIM

ABOVE, BORN ACCORDING TO THE RUACH HAKODESH, NOT MERELY BORN

ACCORDING TO THE FLESH, BUT THEY MUST BE BORN ACCORDING TO THE

PROMISE, IF THEY ARE TO SHARE THE NACHALAH (INHERITANCE) OF THE BERIT

(COVENANT) OF AVRAHAM AVINU AND THE COMMUNITY OF THE CITY OF THE

BRIT CHADASHA, THE YERUSHALAYIM ABOVE--BUT DO YOU GOYIM HAVE

DA'AS OF THE BAT CHORIN (FREEDWOMAN), THE YERUSHALAYIM ABOVE, AND

DEROR IN MOSHIACH?

|22| For the Torah says that Avraham Avinu had shnei banim (two sons), one of shifchah (the

slave woman) and one of the gevirah (2Y 1).

|23| But the one of the slave woman has been born according to the basar, and the one of the free

woman has been born through the havtachah (promise).

|24| Now these things can be taken derech mashal (figuratively); for these are two beritot

(covenants, see 3:17), one from Mount Sinai bearing banim for avdut (slavery, bondage): this is

Hagar.

|25| Now, Hagar is the Mount Sinai in Arabia; and corresponds to the Yerushalayim of the

present, for she is in avdut with her banim.

|26| But the Yerushalayim above is a bat chorin (daughter of freedom), the Imma lechulanu (the

Mother of us all--TEHILLIM 87:5-6; SHEMOT 25:40; YESHAYEH 49:20f; 54:1-13).

|27| For it has been written, RANNI AKARAH LO YALADAH PITZCHI RINNAH

V'TZAHALI LO CHALAH KI RABBIM BENEI SHOMEMAH MIB'NEI VE'ULAH ("Sing,

rejoice, O barren, the one not giving birth, break forth into song and shout for joy, the one not

suffering birth pains; because more are the children of the desolate woman than the one having

the husband" YESHAYEH 54:1).

|28| But you, Achim b'Moshiach, are Bnei HaHavtacha (Sons of the Promise), like Yitzchak.

[BERESHIT 18:10]

|29| But just as at that time the one born according to the basar was bringing redifah (persecution)

on the one born according to the Ruach HaKodesh, so it is now also.

|30| But what does the Kitvei HaKodesh say? GARESH HA'AMAH HAZOT V'ES B'NAH KI

LO YIRASH BEN-HA'AMAH HAZOT IM BENI ("Cast out the slave woman and her son, for

never will the son of the slave woman inherit with my son, the son of the free woman"

BERESHIT 21:10)

|31| Therefore, Achim B'Moshiach, we are not Bnei "HAAMAH" (Sons of the Slave Woman) but

Bnei HaKhofshi'yah (Sons of Lady Freedom, the Freedwoman).



§PEREK HE (CHAPTER FIVE)

YOU DEPENDING ON CHUMRA (LEGALISM) AND THE CHUKIM OF THE TORAH FOR

YESHU'AT ELOHEYNU RATHER THAN EMUNAH WILL LOSE OUT WITH MOSHIACH

For this "zman cheruteinu" (Pesach Haggadah Kiddush), Moshiach freed us; stand fast,

therefore, and be not again bound by an ol (yoke) of avdut (slavery).

|2| Hinei! I, Sha'ul, say to you, that if you Goyim undergo the bris milah, Moshiach will profit you nothing [3:12-14].

|3| And I testify again to every one of you undergoing bris milah that such is chal (placed under

obligation) to do the whole Torah.

|4| You who want to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM ("justified with G-d") by chumra (legalism), by

chukim of the Torah, are estranged from Moshiach, you at that point fall from the Chen v'Chesed

Hashem.

|5| For we by the Ruach Hakodesh eagerly await by emunah that for which we have tikvah, the

Tzidkat Hashem (DANIEL 9:24).

|6| For in Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua neither bris milah is of any force nor the lack of

it, but emunah working through ahavah (agape).

|7| You [Goyim] were running well: who hindered you from being persuaded by HaEmes?

|8| This persuasion is not of the One calling you.

|9| A little chametz leavens all habatzek (the dough, trans. note: see Pesach Haggadah).

|10| I have bitachon in you in Adoneinu that you will think nothing other, but the one troubling

you will bear the judgment, whoever he may be.

|11| But if I preach [to Goyim] the bris milah, Achim B'Moshiach, why am I still being

persecuted? In that case, the michshol (stumbling block) of [Moshiach's] Etz (3:12-14;

DEVARIM 21:23) has been abolished.

|12| O if the ones (the mohalim of Goyim) troubling you would castrate themselves!

|13| For, Achim B'Moshiach, you were called for "zman Cheruteinu" (5:1); only use not the

Cherut for a pretext for the basar, but, through ahavah (agape), minister to one another as avadim

(servants).

|14| For the entire Torah has been summed up in one word: V'AHAVTA L'RE'ACHA

KAMOCHA ("Love your

neighbor as yourself" VAYIKRA 19:18).

|15| But if you bite and devour one another, beware lest you be consumed by one another.

A WORD TO THE GOY WHO IS A TRUE BA'AL TESHUVA IN MOSHIACH: DO YOU

UNDERSTAND THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE P'RI OF THE RUACH HAKODESH

AND THE MA'ASEI HABASAR? [YIRMEYAH 31:33]

|16| But I say, walk by the Ruach HaKodesh, and by no means will you carry out the ta'avot of the basar.

|17| For the basar desires against the Ruach HaKodesh, and the Ruach HaKodesh desires against

the basar (for these oppose each other) with the result that the things you wish you cannot do (Ro

7:7-25).

|18| But if by the Ruach HaKodesh you are led, you are not under the Torah.

|19| Now the ma'asei habasar are manifest, dehainu (being:) zenut (fornication), tum'ah

(impurity), zimmah (licentiousness),

|20| avodah zarah (idolatry), kashefanut (sorcery, witchcraft), eivot (enmities), merivah (strife),

kinah (jealousy), rogez (anger), anochiyut (selfishness), machalokot (dissensions), kitot (sects),

|21| tzarut ayin (envyings), shichrut (drunkenness), holelut (carousing) and things like these, of

which I tell you beforehand, as I said previously, that the ones practicing such things will not

receive the nachalah (inheritance) of the Malchut Hashem.

|22| But the p'ri of the Ruach HaKodesh is ahavah (agape), simcha (joy), shalom (peace),

zitzfleisch (patience), nedivut (generosity, kindness), chesed (loving-kindness), ne'emanut

(faithfulness),

|23| anavah (meekness, shiflut/lowliness), shlitah atzmi (self-control)...(would you not agree?)

against these things there is no isser (proscription in the Torah).

|24| But the ones who are mekabel Moshiach Yehoshua have put to be talui al HaEtz (hanging on the Tree, DEVARIM 21:23) the basar with its teshukot (desires) and its ta'avot (lusts).

|25| If we live by the Ruach HaKodesh, we should stay in line with the Derech HaYashar

(Straight Way) of the Ruach HaKodesh.

|26| Let us not become ba'alei ga'avah (conceited, haughty persons), provoking one another,

envying one another.



§PEREK VAV (CHAPTER SIX)

A HEAVY AND SOBERING LOAD OF MORAL RESPONSIBILITY RESTS ON EACH

MAN, ESPECIALLY SINCE MOSHIACH OUR EXEMPLAR CARRIED OUR BURDENS

(YESHAYEH 53:4-5,11-12) AND WE IN THE KEHILLAH OF MOSHIACH MUST BEAR

ONE ANOTHER'S BURDENS

Achim B'Moshiach, if indeed a man is overtaken in some averah, you ones with ruchniyus

restore such a one in a spirit of anavah (meekness), watching out for yourself lest also you

come under nissayon (temptation).

|2| Bear one another's burdens (TEHILLIM 55:23) and thus you will fulfill the Torah of

Moshiach.

|3| For if anyone thinks himself to be something when he is nothing, he deceives himself.

|4| But let each man prove his own ma'aseh and then in his own ma'asim rather than in that of his

re'a (neighbor) he will find kavod.

|5| For each man must bear his own load.

|6| And let the one being taught limudei kodesh (sacred studies) in the Kitvei HaKodesh share in

all good things with his rabbi (2Ti 3:14-15).

|7| Do not be led astray. Hashem is not mocked. For whatever a man sows, this also he will reap.

|8| For the one sowing to the basar of himself, of the basar will reap churban (destruction); but the one sowing to the Ruach HaKodesh, of the Ruach HaKodesh will reap Chayyei Olam.

|9| Now let us not lose chozek in doing Gemilut Chasadim, for BE'ITO ("in its season"

TEHILLIM 1:3) we will reap, if we faint not.

|10| Therefore, then, as we have opportunity, we should do ma'asim tovim towards all, and

especially towards the Bnei Beth HaEmunah.

|11| SEE WITH WHAT GROISE LETTERS I WROTE TO YOU WITH MY OWN HAND.

|12| As many as crave to be good preeners in the basar (Ro 2:29), these compel you (Goyim) to

undergo bris milah; they (the mohalim of Goyim) do so only to avoid suffering redifah

(persecution) for the Etz of Moshiach (DEVARIM 21:23).

|13| For not even those of the party of the bris milah are shomer mitzvot themselves; they (the

mohalim of Goyim) want you (Goyim) to undergo bris milah for the purpose of boasting in your

basar!

|14| But may it not be to me to boast, except in HaEtz HaMoshiach (DEVARIM 21:23)

Yehoshua Adoneinu, through whom the Olam Hazeh has been nevelah talui al HaEtz (corpse

hanging on the tree DEVARIM 21:23) to me, and I have been a nevelah talui al HaEtz (corpse

hanging on the tree) to the Olam Hazeh.

GOYIM MUST NOT NEGLECT THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS: A "BRIS MILAH"

EXCISION OF THE "BASAR" WITH HITKHADSHUT (REGENERATION, REBIRTH) OF

THE RUACH HAKODESH; GOYIM SHOULD BE PUTTING EYES ON THE HAVTACHAH MADE TO AVRAHAM AVINU ABOUT THE MOSHIACH RATHER THAN CHUKIM OF THE TORAH, WHICH ALONG WITH THE BRIS MILAH, ARE THE COVENANT PRIVILEGES AND OBLIGATIONS OF THE YEHUDIM AS A PEOPLE OF G-D TO PRESERVE THEIR HOLY EXISTENCE UNTIL MOSHIACH COMES

|15| For neither bris milah is anything, nor fehlt (the lacking) of bris milah, but a Bri'a Chadasha.

|16| And as many as stay in line with the Derech HaYashar (Straight Way) of these divrei torah,

Shalom Hashem and Chesed Hashem be upon them, and upon the Yisroel of Hashem.

|17| For the rest, let no one give me any more tzoros; for I bear in my basar the chabburot

haYehoshua (wounds/stripes of Yehoshua--YESHAYEH 53:5).

FINAL BRACHA FROM MOSHIACH'S SHLIACH SHA'UL

|18| Achim B'Moshiach, the Chen v'Chesed Hashem of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua

Adoneinu be with your neshamah. Omein.















The Orthodox Jewish Brit Chadasha copyright 1996 by Artists For Israel International

New York, New York 10163. All rights reserved

EPHESUS

§PEREK ALEPH (CHAPTER ONE)

Sha'ul a Shliach of Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua b'ratzon Hashem (by the will of G-

d) to the Kadoshim who are in Ephesus, and who are HaNe'emanim in Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Yehoshua;

|2| Chen v'Chesed Hashem to you and shalom from Elohim Avinu and Rebbe, Melech

HaMoshiach Adoneinu Yehoshua.

|3| Baruch hu Adonoi Avi Adoneinu Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua, who has bestowed

on us every birkat hanefesh in Shomayim in Moshiach,

|4| just as he picked us out to be part of Hashem's Bechirim (Chosen Ones) before the hivvased

tevel (foundation of the world), that we should be Kadoshim and without mum (defect,

VAYIKRA 22:20) before him. In ahavah [VAYIKRA 11:44; 20:7; SHMUEL BAIS 22:24;

TEHILLIM 15:2]

|5| having provided the yi'ud merosh (predestination) for us to be chosen as adopted bnei brit

through Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua to himself, according to the chafetz (good

pleasure) of his ratzon (will),

|6| to the tehilat kavod of the Chen v'Chesed Hashem of him (to the praise of the glory of his

grace) by which Hashem freely favored us in the Moshiach HaAhuv.

|7| In him we have the pedut (redemption, Geulah release on payment of ransom) through the